i^Hb

'

W-

IV

/^

^.(

sec

THE.

HOLY

BIBLE,

CONTAINING

THE OLD AND NEW COVENANT,

COMMONLY CALLED

THE OLD AND

NEW TESTAMENT

TRANSLATED

FROM THE GREEK,

BY CHARLES THOMSON,
Late Secretartj

to

the Congress

of the United

PHILADELPHIA

PRINTED BY JANE AITKEN,

NORTH THIRD STREET,

1808.

States.

No.

DISTRICT OF PENNSYLVANIA,

^^^^^^^^
*

i/f

SEAL. ^

***####*

wit

BE IT REMEMBERED, That

on the twelfth day of September,

in the thirty third year of the Independence of the United States of
America, A. D. 1808. Charles Thomson and Ebenezer Hazard, of the
^^'^ District, have deposited in this Office, the Title of a Book, the
Right whereof they claim as Proprietors, in the words following, to viit
.-

"The Holy
" Old and

New

"Secretary

Old and New Covenant, commonly called the

translated from the Greek. By Charles Thomson, late

Bible, containing the

Testament
Congress of the United States."
:

to the

In conformity to the Act of the Congress of the United States, intituled,

"An

encouragement of Learning, by securing the Copies of Maps, Charts, and.

Books, to the Authors and Proprietors of such Copies, during the times therein mentioned." And also to the Act, entitled "An Act, supplementary to an Act, entitled,
" An Act for the encouragement of Learning, by securing the Copies of Maps, Charts,
and Books, to the Authors and Proprietors of such Copies, during the times therein
mentioned," and extending the benefits thereof to the Arts of designing, engraving,
and etching historical and other prints."
D. CALDWELL, Cieri of the

Act

for the

District of Pennsylvania.

THE

NEW

COVENANT,

COMMONLY CALLED

THE NEW TESTAMENT

TRANSLATED FROM

THE GREEK,

By

CHARLES THOMSON,

Late Secretary

to the

Congress of the United States,

VOL.

IV,

PHILADELPHIA

PRINTED BY JANE AITKEN,

NORTH THIRD STREET.
1808.

No.

71,

THE GOSPEL
ACCORDING TO

MATTHEW.

The genealogy of

svs Christ, son oy David, son of

Abraham,

ABRAHAM

begat Isaak, and Isaak begat Jacob, and Jacob begat Judas and his brethren, and Judas had Phares and
Zara by Thamar, and Phares begat Esrom, and Esrom begat Aram, and Aram begat Aminadab, and Aminadab begat
Naasson, and Naasson begat Salmon, and Salmon had Boaz

by Rahab, and Boaz had Obed by Ruth, and Obed begat

Jesse, and Jesse begat David the king, and David the king
had Solomon by her who had been the wife of Urias, and Solomon begat Roboam, and Roboam begat Abia, and Abia begat
Asa, and Asa begat Josaphat, and Josaphat begat Joram, and Joram begat Ozias, and Ozias begat Jotham, and Jotham begat
Achaz, and Achaz begat Hezekias, and Hezekias begat Manasses, and Manasses begat Amon, and Amon begat Josias, and
Josias begat Jechonias and those brothers of his at the removal to
Babylon, and after the removal to Babylon Jechonias begat Salathiel, and Salathicl begat Zorobabel, and Zorobabel begat
Abiud, and Abiud begat Eliakim, and Eliakim begat Azor, and
Azor begat Sadok, and Sadok begat Achim, and Achim begat
Illliud, and Eliud begat Eliazar, and Eliazar begat Matthan,
and Matthan begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Joseph the hus-

MATTHEW.

11.

I.

was born Jesus who is called the

band of Mary, of
Christ: all the generations therefore from Abraham to David
were fourteen generations, and from David to the removal to
Babylon there were fourteen generations, and from the removal to Babylon till the Christ fourteen generations, and the
genealogy of Jesus Christ was thus; for his mother Mary having
been espoused to Joseph was, before they came together, found
to be with child by the holy Spirit, and Joseph her husband,
being a just man and not willing to expose her, determined to
divorce her privately; but while he was thinking of this, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream and said to him,

home Mary

" Joseph, son of David, fear not to take

for her

pregnancy

is

from the Holy

son, and thou shalt call his

people from their

fulfilment of

Avas

and she

name Jesus,

for

he

thy wife;

will bear a

Avill

save his

All this was done, so that there was a

sins.

what

Spirit

spoken by the prophet, saying, "

virgin shall conceive and bear a son and thou shalt call his

Emmanuel,*"

the

meaning of which

is,

Gochvithus

so

The

name
when
Lord

Joseph awoke from his sleep he did as the angel of the

commanded him, and took home his wife, but knew her not
until she brought forth this her son, the first born;! ^"^1

he called his name Jesus.

After the birth of Jesus at Bethlehem of Judea, in the days

of

Herod

the king, behold there

to Jerusalem, saying,

Where

is

came magians from

who

he

is

we have seen his star at its

him homage. Upon hearing this, Herod

the Jews? For

3 to pay

4 alarmed and

all

Jerusalem with him.

the east

born to be king of
rise, and are come
the king

was

And having assembled all

the chief priests and the scribes of the people, he inquired of

5 tliem, where the

At Bethlehem
6 "

And

Christ should be

of Jadea. For thus

thou Bethlehem

the least

among the

born.

it is

in the land

And they told

him,

written by the prophet,

of Judea art by no means

leaders of Juda; for out of thee shall

come

7 a leader, who shall tend my people Israel. |" Then Herod,

having privately called the magians, got exact information
from them concerning the time of the star's appearing; and

* Es.

7.

14.

.t

Micah

5.

MATTHEW.

IL

8 sending tliem to Bethlehem, he said,

quiry about the child.

9

me

word, that

I also

had seen
star,

at its

o^r the

rise

and make exact inhave found him bring

may go and pay him homage. So

dience to the king they departed; and

10 stood

Go

And when you

moved On

lo

before them,

place where the child was.

they rejoiced exceedingly

11 they found the child with

Mary

in obe-

the star which they

till

it

came and

When they saw the

and having entered the house

his mother.

Whereupon, pros-

12 trating themsehes, they did him homage. Then opening their

treasures tliey presented him gifts, gold and frankincense and
myn-h.

And

being warned

13 they went to their

own

in a

dream not

to return to

country by another way.

Herod,

And when

they were gone, behold an angel of the Lord appeareth to Jo-

seph

in a

dream, saying, Arise, and take the child and his mo-

ther and flee to Egypt, and stay there

14

till

order thee; for He-

rod will seek the child to destroy him. Accordingly he arose

and took the child and his mother by night and went to Egypt,
till the death of Herod, so that there was a
fulfilment of what the Lord spoke by the prophet, saying, "Out
16 of Egypt I called my son.*" When Herod saw that he was
treated with contempt by the magians, he was highly incensed,
and he sent and slew all the male children in Bethlehem and all
the territoiy belonging thereto, from those who had entered the
second year and under, according to the time, of which he had
got exact information from the magians. Then was fulfilled what
1
15 where he continued

18 was spoken by Jeremias the prophet, saying,

heard

at

Rama

lamentation and weeping and

"

cry

was

great mourning;

Rachel weeping for her children refused to be comforted, because they are no more.f"

Now

19

20 appeared

when Herod was dead, behold an angel of the Lord

in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, saying. Arise and

take the child and his mother and go to the land of Israel, for

21 they

who sought

the child's

life,

are dead.

arose and took the child and his mother and

22 of

Accordingly he

came

to the land

but hearing that Archelaus reigned over Judca in the

room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither.. And beIsrael:

* Hos. 11.

1.

f Jer. 31. 15.

MATTHEW.

III.

II.

ing warned in a dream, he withdrew to the district of Galilee,

23 and went and dwelt in a city called Nazareth; so that what was
spoken by the prophets was fulfilled: that he should be called
a Nazarene.
III.

In those days cometh John the baptist, proclaiming in the

wilderness of Judea, and saying, "Reform; for the reign of the

2 heavens

is at

hand." For

3 prophet Esaias, saying,

this is the

"A

person spoken of by the

voice of one crying in the wilder-

ness. Prepare the ^vay of the Lord:

make

the roads for

him

4 straight.*" Now John had his raiment made of camel's hair,

and a leathern girdle about his waist: and his food was locusts
5 and wild honey: then went out to him Jerusalem and all Ju6 dea and all the country along the Jordan, and by him they were
7 baptized in the Jordan, confessing their sins. And seeing many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he
said to them, "Brood of vipers! who hath prompted you to flee
from the impending wrath. Produce therefore fruits worthy of
9 this reformation, and presume not to say within yourselves,
We have Abraham for our father! For I say to you, God is
10 able out of these stones to raise up children for Abraham.
Now the axe is at the root of the trees. Every tree therefore
which doth not produce good fruit is to be cut down and cast
11 into the fire. I indeed baptize you in water for a reformation;
but he who is coming after me is mightier than I, whose sandals I am not worthy to carry. He will baptize you in a holy
12 spirit and fire. His winnowing instrument is in his hand. He
will thoroughly clean his floor, and gather his Avheat for the
granary; but the chaff he will burn with unquenchable fire."
Then cometh Jesus from Galilee, along the Jordan, to John,
13
to be baptized by him: but John earnestly opposed him, say14 ing, "I have need to be baptized by thee. And thou comest to
15 me!" And Jesus in reply said to him, "Permit this at present:
for thus

it

becorneth us to confirm

all

righteousness."

Then

16 John permitteth him; and Jesusf being baptized was just coming up from the water, when lo! the heavens were opened foi'

^ Es. 40. 3, 4, 5.
have for the sake of perspicuity written John and Jem-'i:
text it is he and him.
f I

in the

MATTHEW.
him, and John saw the

spirit

HI. IV.

of

17 and coming upon Jesus; and

God

descending hkc a dove

a voice from heaven said,

lo!

"This is my son, the Beloved, in whom I am well pleased."

Then^Jesus was led up by the spirit into the wilderness
2 to be tempted by the devil. And having fasted forty days and
3 forty nights, he was at last hungry. Whereupon the tempti er coming to him, said. If thou art Son of God, command

IV.

these stones to

become

loaves.

In reply to which, Jesus said,

"Man can live not by bread only, but by any

God is pleased to appoint.*" Then the devil taketh

It is written,

thing which

him along

to the holy city

and placeth him on the batdement

G of the temple, and saith to him, If thou art

thyself

down;

for

it is

"He

Written,

Son of God,

will give his

cast

angels a

charge concerning thee, and with their hands they will bear
thee

up shouldst thou perchance

7 stone.f" Jesus said to him.

strike

It is also

thy foot against a

written,

"Thou shalt not

Lord thy God.^" Again the devil taketh him along

with him to a very high mountain and pointeth out to him all
the kingdoms of the world and the glory of them, and saith to

8 try the

9 him, All these I will give thee if thou wilt prostrate thyself and
10 worship me. Whereupon Jesus said to him. Begone, Satan:
for it is written, "Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God and

him alone. ^" Then the devil leaveth him, and lo! ancame and ministered to him.
Now when Jesus heard that John was committed to prison

11 serve
gels

12

and having left Nazareth he Avent

and dwelt at Capernaum, a sea port at the confines of ZabuIon and Nephthaleim
so that there was an accomplishment of
what was spoken by the prophet Esaias saying, " The land
of Zabulon and the land of Nephthaleim, the sea coast, the
banks of the Jordan, Galilee of the nations the people who
sat in darkness saw a great light
and to them who sat in the
region and shadow of death, light is sprung up.jl" From that
time Jesus began to make proclamation and say, " Reform
for the reign of the heavens is at hand."

13 he withdrew into Galilee

14
15

16
17

* Deut.
Ks.

9. I.

8. 3.

Ps. 91. 11, 12.

:j:

Deut.

6. 16.

^Deui.

6. 1.

MATTHEW.
18

IV. V.

Now as Jesus was walking along the sea of Galilee, he saw

two brothers, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother,
casting a drag net into the sea for they were fishermen and
he said to them, Follow me and I will make you fishers of
men. Thereupon they immediately left their nets and followed
him. And passing on he saw other two brothers, James the
son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in the vessel with their
father Zebedee, mending their nets, and he called them. Whereupon they immediately left the vessel and their father, and
;

19

20
21
22

followed him.

Then

23

Jesus went through

Galilee teaching in their sy-

all

nagogues, and proclaiming the good news of the reign and

curing every disease, and every malady among the people.

And the fame of him spread through all Syria ; and they
brought to him all their sick, seized and tormented with vademoniacs, and lunatics and paralytics, and
rious distempers
25 he cured them. And great multitudes followed him from Galilee, and Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judea, and from the
24

banks of the Jordan.

On

V.

Happy

mount and
and he opened his

seeing these multitudes he wTnt up to the

down, and his disciples came

mouth and taught them, saying,
sat

the poor in spirit

to him,

for the

kingdom of the heavens

is theirs.

Happy they who mourn for they shall be comforted.

Happy the meek for they shall inherit the land.
Happy they who hunger and thirst for righteousness

they shall be
8

Happy
Happy

ilappy the peace makers

of

10

for

satisfied.

the merciful

for they shall obtain

the pure in heart

mercy.

for they shall see

for they shall

God.

be called children

God.

Happy they who are persecuted for righteousness' sake

kingdom of the heavens is theirs.
Ha]5py are ye when men will revile and persecute you,
;

for the

11

and accuse you falsely of every evil thing on my account.

12 Rejoice and exult triumphantly for great will be your reward in heaven for thus they persecuted the prophets who
;

were before vou.

MATTHEW.
J

You

are the salt of the earth.

V.

Now

if

the sah

become

in-

what can it be made salt ? It is no longer fit for

any thing, but to be thrown out of doors, and trampled under
foot by men.
sipid, witli

14

You

are the light of the world.

A lamp

15 tain cannot be hid.

is

corn measure, but on the stand, that

Thus

city situate

on a moun-

not lighted and put under the

it

may

give light to

all

}Our light shine before men, that they

may sec }our good works and glorify your father who is in

16 the family.

let

heaven.

Do

am come

to annul the law and the

but to confirm them. For
verily I say to you, Until that heaven and this earth shall
have passed away, not one jot nor a tittle of the law shall be
19 annulled till all be accomplished. Therefore whosoever shall
weaken the force of one of the commandments, were it even
the least, and teach men accordingly, he shall be the least esteemed in the reign of the heavens; but whoever shall practise
and teach them, he shall be highly esteemed in the reign of
20 the heavens. For I say to you. Unless your righteousness exceed that of the Scribes and Pharisees, you can in no wise en-

17

not imagine that

18 prophets.

ter the

am not come

kingdom of

to annul,

the heavens.

it was said to them of old, " Thou

commit murder." And, "Whosoever shall commit
22 murder shall be liable to the sentence of the judges." But I
say to you. Whosoever is angry with his brother without

21

You

have heard that

shalt not

cause, shall be liable to the sentence of the judges: and

whoword]
be liable to the sentence of the Sanhedrim; and whoever
say, Moreh^ [a reproachful word] shall be liable (to \)Q.

ever shall say to his brother, Raca,

shall

shall

23 sentenced)
to the altar

[a contemptuous

to the vale of fire.- If therefore

thou bring thy

gift

and recollect there that thy brother hath ground of

complaint against thee;

24 go away. First of

all

lea^'e

there thy gift before the altar and

be reconciled with thy brodier, and then

* Literally, to the Gehenna offire. Gehenna, or the valley of Hinnom, was a place near Jerusalem, where children vere formerh"
sacrificed by fire to Moloch, and where a fire was kept continually burning to consume the filth of th.^ cit}.

MATTHEW.
25 come and

ofter

thy

Come

gift.

V.

speedily to a friendly agreement

with thine adversary, whilst thou art on the road with him;
lest the adversary deliver thee up to the judge; and the judge
consign thee to the

26 Verily

discharged the

27
28

officer,

and thou be thrown into prison.

say to thee, thou shalt not be released until thou hast

last farthing.

You haA'e heard that

shalt not

it

hath been said to the ancients,

commit adultery." But

eth on a married

woman

"Thou

say to you, whoever look-

so as to lust after her, hath already

29 committed adultery with her

in his

heart.

right eye cause thee to stumble, pluck

it

Therefore

out and cast

if
it

thy

from

it is better for thee to lose one of thy members, than

whole body be cast into a vale of fire.*
And if thy right hand causeth thee to stumble, cut it off

thee; for

that thy

30

and cast

it

from thee;

for

it

is

better for thee to lose one of

thy members, than that thy whole body be cast into a vale of
fire.*

31
32

It hath also been said, Whosoever would put away his wife,
him give her a bill of divorce. But I say to you. Whosoever shall put away his wife, except for whoredom, causeth
her to commit adultery: and whoever shall marry her who is
let

put away, committeth adultery.

Again you have heard

33

Thou

that

it

hath been said to the ancients,

but shalt perform thine oaths

34 to the Lord. But I say to you. Swear not at all: neither by hea35 ven, for it is God's throne: nor by the earth, for it is his foot36 stool; nor by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great king:
neither shalt thou swear by thy head; for thou canst not make
37 one hair white or black. But let your word yes, be yes; and
your no, no; for whatever exceedeth these, proceedeth from
that

38
39

shalt not forswear thyself;

which

You

is evil.

have heard that

it

But

a tooth for a tooth."

was

said,

"An

eye for an eye: and

say to you, Contend not with the

one smite thee on the right cheek, turn to him

if any determine to sue thee at law for
thy vest) give it up to him, nay were it even thy mantle.
41 And if one press thee to go one mile, go with him two. Give
injurious:

40 the other

but

if

also.

And

Literally, into

Gehenna.

MATTHEW.
42

to

him who

V. VI.

And Irom hhn who would boiTow

asketli thcc.

ol

thee, turn not thou away.

was said, " Thou shalt love thy

enemy."
But I say to you, Love
44 neighl)Our and liate thine
}oui enemies. Bless them who eurse you. Do good to them
who hate you and pray for them who spitefully use you and
persecute you; that you may be the children of your Father in
45 heaven for he causeth the sun to rise on bad and good, and
46 sendeth the rain on just and unjust. For if you love them

You have heard

43

that

it

who

love you, what reward have you?

And

Do

not even the pub-

your brethren only, w-herein do ye excel? Do not even the publicans do the same? You
therefore are to be perfect, as your Father, who is in heaven, is

same?

licans the

if

you

salute

perfect.

Take heed not to practise your righteousness before men

order to be observed by them; otherwise you have no re2 w ard from your father who is in heaven. Therefore when thou
dost an act of charity, sound not a trumpet before thee as the

\T.

in

hy^crites do in the synagogues and in the streets that they

may be extolled liy men. Verily I say to you, they have
their rew^ard. But when thou art doing an act of charit}', let
4 not thy left hand know what thy right hand is doing; that thine
and thy father who seeth in
act of charity may be in secret
3

secret will himself reward thee openly.

5

And when

thou prayest, be not like the hypocrites. Be-

cause thev love to pray standing in the synagogues and at the

()

comers of the
wouldst pray,

men may

streets that

They have

to you,

their reward.

retire to

pray to thy father

who

observe them; verily

But

as for thee,

say

when thou

thy closet, and having shut the door

is in

secret,

7 secret will reward thee openly.

and thy

father

w ho seeth

And when you pray,

in

use not a

vain multiplicity of words as the heathen do. For they think

much speaking. Be not ye thereyour lather knoweth what things you have

8 they shall be heard for their

fore like them; for

9 need of, before you ask him. In this manner therefore pray ye,
10 " Our Father, who art in the heavens, hallowed be thy name;
thy reign come
thy will be done on the earth, as it is in
1
12 heaven; give us to day our daily bread; and forgive us our
;

13

debts,
\ f) r

we do

as
.

lnrgi\

'

n\\v debtors; an<.l

bring us

p.ot

into

MATTHEW.

VI.

temptation, but deliver us from evil [for thine is the kingdom

14 and the power and the glory for the ages, amen.*] For if you
forgive men their oftences, your heavenly father will also for-

15 give you; but

if

you do not forgive men

their offences, nei-

ther will your father forgive your offences.

16

And when you fast, be not like the hypocrites, of a dismal countenance; for they disfigure their faces, that men may

17 observe that they are fasting. Verily I say to you. They

have their reward. But when thou keepest a fast, anoint thy
18 head and wash thy face, that thy fasting may not appear to

men, but to thy

father

who

is

in secret,

and thy father who

seeth in secret will reward thee openly.

Lay not up for yourselves treasures on the earth, where

moth and rust consume, and where thieves break through and
20 steal; but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where
neither moth nor rust consumeth; and where thieves do not
19

21 break through and steal. For where your treasure is, there
will your heart also be.
The eye is the lamp of the body. If therefore thine eye
22
23 be sound thy whole body will be enlightened but if thine eye
be distempered, thy whole body will be dark. If then the
light which is in thee be darkness, how great will the dark:

ness be!

24

No man can serve two masters

and love the other

25

other.

You

for

he will either hate one

or he will attend to one and neglect the

cannot serve

God and

a worldly temper. t

Be not anxious about your

There-

what
you shall eat or what you shall drink; nor about your body,
26 what you shall wear. Is not life a greater gift than food;
and the body, than raiment? Observe those birds of the air
they neither sow nor reap, nor lay up in granaries; yet your
heavenly father feedeth them. Are not you much more valua27 ble than they? Besides, which of you can by his anxiety pro28 long his life one hour? And with respect to raiment, why are
fore I say to you.

life,

The

many ancient manuscripts.

worldly temper, ^/:-/7.. a mind bent upon the things of this

Avords thus inclosed are not in

|A

world and wholly engaged in forecasting how to obtain riches, honour or pleasurable enjoyment in this state of being.

MATTHEW.

VI. VII.

29 you anxious? Consider those lilies of the field, how they grow.
They neither toil nor spin: yet I affirm, that even Solomon in all
30 his glorj' was not arrayed like one of these. Now if God thus
arrayeth the herbage which is to-day in the field, and to-morrow to be cast into a furnace, will he not much more clothe
ye mistrustful? Therefore be not anxious, saying,
31 you,
AVhat shall we eat; or, what shall we drink; or, with what shall
32 we be clothed? For about all such things the nations "are solicitous

33 need of

for

all

your heavenly father knoweth that you have

these things.

But seek

the

first

kingdom of God,

and the righteousness required by him, and all those things

34 will be superadded to you. Wherefore be not anxious about
the morrow; for the morrow will be anxious about its own
concerns. Sufficient for every day is its own trouble.
VII.
Judge not, that you may not be judged for as you
2 judge, you shall be judged: and the measure which you mete,
3 shall be measured to you again. Now why art thou observ;

ant of the

mote

splinter in thine

brother,

5 there

is

Hold

and

in thy brother's eye,

own eye ? Or, how

let

me take the mote

a splinter in thine

own eye ?

insensible to the

canst thou say to thy

out of thine eye,

Hypocrite,

when lo

take the

first

own eye and then thou wilt see clearly

remove the mote out of thy brother's eye.
6
Give not that which is holy to dogs nor cast your pearls
before swine ; lest they trample them under foot, and turning
splinter out of thine

to

tear you.

Ask, and ye shall obtain seek and ye shall find

knock,
and the door will be opened to you. For every one who asketh,
obtaineth
and he who seeketh, findeth ; and to him who
9 knocketh the door will be opened. Is there any man among
10 you, who, when his son asketh bread, will give him a stone
11 or if he ask for a fish will give him a serpent ? If you therefore, bad as you are, know how to give good gifts to your
children, how much more will your father who is in heaven
give good things to them who ask him ?
7

Whatsoever

therefore

you would

you, do ye even so to them, for this

phets.

that
is

men

should do to

the law and the pro-

MATTHEW.
Enter

13

in at the strait gate.

VII.

VllL

Because the

i^ate is

wide and

way broad which leadeth to destruction, therefore many

14 there are who go in through it because the gate is strait and
the

the \vay narrow,

Avho find

which leadeth

to Hfe, therefore there are

few

it.

Now beware of false teachers, who come to you in sheep's

16 clothing, but are inwardly ravenous wolves. By their fruits
you may know them. Are grapes gathered from thorns? Or
17 figs from tliistles ? So every good tree beareth good fruit;

15

fruit. A good tree cannot

good fruit. Every tree which
cut down and cast into the fire. So

18

i.nd

every bad tree beareth bad

19

iDear

bad

fruit

nor a bad

tree,

20 beareth not good fruit is

then by their fruits you will know them.
21
Not every one who saith to me, Lord, Lord, shall enter
into the kingdom of heaven, but he who doeth the will of
22 my father who is in heaven. 'Many will say to me on that day
Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name and in tiiy
23 name cast out demons, and in thy name done many miracles,
to whom I will then declare, I never acknowledged you De24 part from me ye who work iniquity. Therefore whoever hearerh these words of mine and puttcth them in practice, him I
vAll compare to a prudent man, who built his house upon the
25 rock. When the rain descended, and the floods came, and the
winds blew, and beat upon that house, it did not fall, because
26 it was founded on the rock. But whoever heareth these WOrds
of mine, and doth not put them in practice, may be compared
27 to a foolish man, who built his house on the sand. When the
rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew% and
it fell, and great was the ruin thereof.
beat upon that house
;

When Jesus finished this discourse, the crouds were asto28

29 nished at his manner of teaching; for in teaching them he was
like one having authority, and not like the scribes. And
VIII.
as he M\^s going down from the mount great multitudes fol2 lowed him. And lo a leper came and prostrated himself before him, and said, Sir, if thou wilt, thou canst cleanse me.
3 Whereupon Jesus stretched forth his hand and touched him,
!

saying, I will

4 cured of

Be thou cleansed. And immediately he was

Then Jesus saith to him, See thou tell

his leprosy.

MATTHEW.

Vill.

no one but go and shew thyself to the priest, unci offer tlie
gift which Moses prescribed, for a testimony to them.
And as Jesus was enterint^f Capernaum, a centurion met
5
him and intreated him, saying, Sir, my servant licth at home
;

6 struck with a palsy,

7 to him,

I Avas

in great torture.

coming

1 will

Thereupon Jesus

sailh

cure him. In reply to which the

I am not worthy that thou shouldst come

under my roof; but only speak a word and my servant will
be cured. For even I, who am myself under command,
having soldiers under me, say to one, Go and he goeth
and to another. Come and he cometh and to my slave, Do
10 this; and he doth it. Upon hearing this Jesus expressed admiration, saying to them who followed him, Verily I say to

8 centurion said, Sir,

have not found even in Israel such a belief. Now I say to

many will come from the east and \\est, and will be
placed at table with Abraham and Isaak and Jacob, in the

you,

vou

that

kingdom of

the heavens, and the children of the

kingdom

will

12 be cast out into the outer darkness. Weeping and gnashing of

13 teeth will be there. Then Jesus said to the centurion, Go thy

way and be

it

done

for thee as

thou hast believed.

And

that

very instant his servant was cured.

14

Jesus also having gone to Peter's house, saw his wife's

15 mother confined to her bed and sick of a fever, and he touch-

ed her hand; thereupon the fever left her and she arose and
And in the evening there were brought to

16 entertained them.

him many demoniacs. And he expelled

the spirits with a word,

was an accomplishwas spoken by the prophet Esaias, saying,

"He took our hifirmities and bore away our diseases.*"
When Jesus saw great crowds around him, he gave or13
19 ders to g<j over to the opposite shore
whereupon a certain

IT and cured

ment of

all

that

were

sick, so that there

that \vhich

scribe accosting him, said, Teacher, I will follow thee whi-

20 thersoever thou goest. Jesus saith to him, the foxes ha^e holes
and the birds of the air have roosts; but the son of man hath
21 not where to lay his head. Another of his disciples said to
22 him, Master, permit me to go iirst and bury my father. Ar.d

*Es.

5.3.

4.

MATTHEW.
to

him Jesus

said,

VIII. IX.

Follow me, and

let

own

the dead bury their

dead.

Then having gone aboard the vessel, his disciples followed

23
24 him. And behold there came on a mighty tempest in the sea,
so that the vessel was covered with the waves, and he was
25 asleep. Thereupon his disciples came and awoke him, saying,
26 Master, save us! we are perishing. And he said to them, Why
are you fearful,
ye of little faith? Then he arose, and re27 buked the winds and the sea, and a great calm ensued. And
the

men

in

amaze,

said,

What

sort of a

man

that even

is this,

the winds and the sea obey him?

And when

28

he arrived

at the opposite shore in the

country

him two demoniacs coming out

of the tombs, so furious that nobody durst pass that way.
29 And instandy they screamed, saying. What hast thou to do
with us, Jesus son of God Art thou come hither before the
30 time to torment us. Now there was at some distance from
3 them a herd of many swine, feeding and the demons besought
of the Gergesencs, there met

him, saying. If thou cast us out, permit us to go into that

32 herd of swine. And he said to them. Go. Thereupon they
went out and entered into the herd of swine. And instantly
the whole herd ran violently down a precipice into the sea,
33 and perished in the waters. And they who fed them fled; and
having gone to the city, they told all the circumstances, includ-

ing the case of the demoniacs.

And

presently

all

the city

came

out to meet Jesus, and having seen him they intreated him to
withdraw out of their territory. So having gone on
IX.

board the vessel, he crossed over, and came to his own city.
they brought to him a paralytic laid on a bed and
lo

2 And

Take courage,
sins are forgiven thee. Thereupon some of the
within themselves, This man blasphemeth. But

Jesus, seeing their laith, said to the paralytic.

my

son; thy

4 Scribes said

Jesus knowing their thoughts, said,

Why

5 thoughts in your hearts? For which

is

do ye harbour

evil

To

Thy

easier?

6 sins are forgiven thee; or to say, Arise and walk?

may know

man

But

that

you

hath power on earth to forgive

Arise (saith he then to the paralytic) take up thy bed and

home. Accordingly he arose and departed to his house.
And when the multitude saw this ihey expressed their admisins,

7 go
3

that the son of

say.

MATTHEW.
ration

and

glorified

When

God who had

IX.

given such power to men.

Jesus was going thence he saw a man,

named Mat-

custom-house; and he saith to him, Follow me. Whereupon he arose and followed him. And when he

10 thew,

sitting at the

was at table in the house, behold many publicans and sinners

came and placed themselves at the table Avith Jesus and his
11 disciples. When the Pharisees saw this, they said to his disciples.

12 ners?

Why
And

doth your teacher eat with these publicans and sinJesus hearing this, said to them, They who are well

13 have no need of a physician, but they who are sick. Go then

and learn what this meaneth, " I desire mercy rather than
sacrifice;*" for I did not come to call righteous men, but sinners to reformation.

14

Then John's

15 Pharisees

disciples, accosting him, said.

fast frequently,

Why do weandthc

but thy disciples never

fast?

And

to

Can bridemen mourn, while the bridegroom

is with them? The days indeed will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them and then they will fast.
16 No one mendeth an old garment with a patch of undressed
cloth; for such a patch teareth the garment and maketh a greatthem Jesus

17 er

rent.

tles,

said,

Neither do

men

put

new wine

into old leathern bot-

otherwise the bottles burst, and the wine

the bottles are lost.

But new wine

is

put into

is spilled,

new

and

bottles, so

both are preserved.

While he was thus speaking to them, behold a chief came

making obeisance to him, said. My daughter is at the
point of death, but come and lay thy hand on her and she will
19 live. Thereupon Jesus arose and with his disciples followed
20 him. And lo a woman who had been twelve years afflicted
with an efflux of blood, came behind and touched the tuft of
18

and,

21 his mantle. For she said within herself. If I can only touch his
22 mantle, I shall be cured. And Jesus turned about and when
he saw her, said. Daughter, take courage; thy faith hath cured

23

And from that instant the woman was cured. And when
Jesus came to the house of the chief and saw the minstrels

thee.

and the crowd in a bustle, he saith to them, withdraw, for the

is not dead but asleep. Whereupon they derided him.

25 damsel

Hosea 6.

6.

MATTHEW.

IX.

But when the crowd was turned out, he w^nt in and took her
26 by the hand, and the damsel arose. And the lame of this spread
over

all

As

27

that country.

Jesus was departing thence, two blind

men

followed

him, with loud outcries, saying, Son of David, take pity on us.
28 And when he went into the house, the blind men came to him.

And Jesus saith to them, Do you believe that I can do this?

29 They say to him, Yes, master. Then he touched their eyes,
30 saying, According to your belief, be it to you. Whereupon
their eyes

were opened. Then Jesus restrained them, saying,

31 See that none

his

know

fame through

all

this.

But when they

w^cnt out, they spread

that country.

32
At their going out, behold a dumb man, a demoniac, was
33 brought to him; and the demon being expelled, the dumb man
spake, and the crow^ls expressed their amazement, saying, No34 thing like this Avas ever seen in Israel. But the Pharisees said.
By the prince of the demons he expelleth the demons.
Then Jesus took a circuit through all the cities and villages,
35
teaching in their synagogues and proclaiming the good news
of the reign, and healing every disease and every malady
36 among the people. And seeing the multitudes, he had compassion on them, because they were fainty and forlorn, like
37 sheep without a shepherd. Then he saith to his disciples,

The harvest indeed is plentiful, but the labourers ai^e few.

38 Supplicate therefore the Lord of the harvest to send forth labourers for his harvest.
Then having called to him his twelve disciples, he gave
X.
them power over unclean spirits, so as to cast them out; and
2 to cure diseases and maladies of every kind. Now the names
of the twelve disciples were these. First, Simon, called Peter,
and Andrew his brother, James the son of Zebedee, and John
3 his brodier, Philip and Bartholomew, Thomas and Matthew
the publican, James the son of Alphcus and Lebbeus called
4 Thaddeus, Simon the Chananite and Judas Iscariot, even he
5 who delivered him up. These twelve Jesus sent forth, having
given thfm a charge, saying, Go not away to the Gentiles, nor
enter a city of the Samaritans; but go rather to the lost sheep
of the house of Israel: and as you go proclaim, saying. The
8 reign of the heavens is-at hand. Heal the sick; cleanse lepers;

MATTHEW.
raise the dead;

9 give

cast out

demons;

you have
silver,

for the journey;

pairs of sandals; nor a staff: for the

received;

nor brass for

nor two coats; nor

is worthy of his

workman

sustenance. Therefore into whatever city or village you enter,

inquire

who

12 the place.
13

freely

Provide neither gold, nor

freely.

your purses; nor a scrip

1

And

in

it is

worthy, and continue there

And w hen you

if

you wish them

will

you

And whosoever

will

rebound upon yourselves.

14 wish

you leave

they be not Vorthy, the peace

the family be worthy, the peace

if

come upon them; but

till

enter the house, salute the family.

not receive you, nor hear your words,

when you

leave that

15 house or that city shake

to you,

16

17
18

19

20
21

22

23

24

it

will

oft' the dust of your feet. Verily I say

be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Go-

morra in a day of judgment, than for that city.

Behold I send you forth like sheep in the midst of wolves;
be ye therefore wise as the serpents and harmless as the doves.
And be upon your guard against these men, for they will deliver you up to councils and scourge you in their synagogues;
and you will be brought before governors and kings for my
sake, for a testimony to them and the nations. But when they
deliver you up, be not anxious how or what you shall speak:
for what you are to speak will be suggested to you at the very
instant. For it is not you who speak, but the spirit of your father that speaketh in you. Now brother will deliver up brother to death; and a father, a son; and children will rise up
against parents and cause them to be put to'death. And you will
be hated by all men on the account of my name. But he who
persevereth to the end shall be saved.
Now %vhen they persecute you in one city, flee to another.
For, verily I say to you, before you shall have gone through
all die cities of Israel, the son of man will come. The scholar is
not greater than the teacher; nor the servant, than the master.

25

It is

enough

for the scholar to

be as his teacher; and the

ser-

vant, as his master. If they have called the master of the family

2G Beelzebub, how much more,

his domestics.

afraid of them; for there is nothing hid,

27

Therefore be not

which

shall not

be re-

which shall not be known. What

I say to you in darkness, speak ye in the light; and what is
28 whispered in your ear, proclaim on the honsc tops. And h*:
vealcd; nor any thing secret,

vor..

rv.

MATTHEW.
not afraid of them

who

kill

XI.

the body, but are not able to kill

who can destroy both soul and

29 body in hell. Are not two sparrows sold for an assar,* yet nei30 ther of them falleth to the ground without your father. Nay,
3
the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not there32 fore; for you are of more value than many sparrows. Whosoever therefore will acknowledge me before men, him I will
33 acknowledge before my father, who is in heaven: but whosoever shall disown me before men, him I will disown before
the soul: but rather fear him,

34
35

my father who is in heaven.

Do not imagine that I am come to send peace
I

am

set a

come

not

man

to send peace, but a sword.

at variance

For

on the
I

earth.

am come

to

with his father; and a daughter with her

36 mother; and a daughter in law with her mother in law. Even

the man's own domestics will be his enemies.
He who loveth father or mother more than me, is not wor37
thy of me. And he who loveth son or daughter more than me,
38 is not worthy of me. And he who doth not take up his cross
39 and follow me, is not worthy of me. He who hath found his
life shall

lose

shall find

it.

it.

But

he,

who

shall lose his life for

my

sake,

He who receiveth you, receiveth me; and he who receiveth

40
41 me, receiveth him who sent me. He who receiveth a prophet
on the account of his being a prophet, shall receive a prophet's
reward. And he who receiveth a righteous man on the account
of his being a righteous man, shall receive a righteous man's
42 reward. And whoever shall give any one of these little ones,
were it only a cup of cold water to drink, on the account of his
being a disciple, verily

say to you, he

not lose his re-

sliall

ward.

XT.

And when

Jesus had finished his instructions to these his

twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and

mation in their

make

procla-

cities.

Now John, having heard in prison of tlie works of the Christ,

3 sent two of his disciples with this message to

him

copper coin, worth about a cent.

Thou

art

MATTHEW.

XI.

4 the one coming.^ May we expect another? In reply to which,

5 Jesus said to them, Go and tell John what you hear and see.
BUnd men sec, and lame walk. Lepers are cleansed and dcat"
hear. Dead are raised and poor have glad tidings proclaimed
6 to them. And happy is he to whom I shall not prove a stum7 bliiig block. And as they were going away, Jesus began this
discourse to the people concerning John, What did you go out
8 to the Avilderness to see? A reed shaken by the wind? But
what went ye out to see?
man clothed with soft raiment?
Behold they, who Avear delicate apparel, frequent the palaces
9 of kings. But ^vhat went ye out to see? A prophet? Yes I tell
you, and something more than a prophet; for this is he of
10 whom it is written, "Behold I send my messenger before thy

who

11 face,

you,

shall prepare

thy

way

before thee.t" Verily I say to

Among them who are born of women, there hath not aris-

en a greater than John the baptist: but the least in the kingdom
12 of heaven is a greater than he. Now ever since the days of John
the baptist, the

kingdom of

the heavens

13 ders arc forcibly taking possession of

ance of John,

all

invaded and inva-

For

till

the appear-

the prophets and the law Avere the public in-

14 structors. Indeed,
15 was to come.

is

it.

you

he

will

bear to be told

it,

Whoever hath

ears to hear let

him

if

is

Elias

who

hear.

Now to what

shall I compare this generation? It is like boys

market place who call to their pla}fellows, saying, "We
17 have played to }ou on the pipe, but you have not danced;
18 have sung to you songs of woe, and you have not lamented."
19 For John came, abstaining from meat and drink, and they say
he hath a demon. The son of man came eating and drinking; and

16

in the

We

they say, Behold a gluttonous

man and

of publicans and sinners. But

wisdom

wine drinker;

is justified

a friend

by her

chil-

dren.

20

Then

he began to upbraid the cities in which the most of

had been done, because they had not reformed,

Chorazin! Alas for thee Bethsaida! For had the
miracles, which have been peiformed in you, been done in

his miracles

21 Alas

for thee

* Or the coming one, or he ^ho is coming,

to denote the Messiah. See Ps. 118. 26. Hab.

used
9. 9.

Malachi,

3. 1.

a phrase
2. 3.

Zach.

MATTHEW. XL

XII.

Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. But I say to you, the condition of Tyre and
Sidon will, in a day of judgment, be more tolerable than
23 yours. And thou Capernaum, which hast been exalted to hea-

22

ven, shalt be brought

down

to the

mansion of the dead;

for if

the miracles, which have been done in thee, had been done in

24 Sodom,

it

would have remained

that the condition of the land of

to this day.

But

Sodom will,

in a

I say to

you,

day of judg-

ment, be more tolerable than thine.

At

25

father.

that time Jesus took occasion to say, I thank thee,

Lord of heaven and

earth

that thou having hid these

things from the wise and prudent, hast revealed

26 Yes,
27 things

father,

because

it

them to babes.

thus seemed good in thy sight. All

up to me by my father and none but

knoweth the son nor doth any know the father,
but only the son, and he to whom the son is pleased to reveal
28 him. Come to me all ye who labour and are heavily burden29 led and I will give you rest. Take upon you my yoke and
learn of me
for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall
find rest for your souls. For my yoke is easy and my burden
are delivered

the father

is light.

XIL

About

this time, as Jesus was walking through corn

on the sabbath days, his disciples were hungry and began to pluck some ears, and eat them. When the Pharisees
saw this they said to him. See Thy disciples are doing that
which it is not lawful to do on a sabbath. Whereupon he said
to them, Have you not read, what David did when he was
hungry, and they who were with him ? How he went to the
house of God and ate the presence loaves, which it was not
lawful for him or his company to eat, but only for the priests?
Or have you not read in the law, that on the sabbath days
the priests in the temple break the sabbath and are blameless ? Now I say to you, There is one here greater than the
temple. And if you had known the meaning of this, " I desire
mercy rather than sacrifice," you would not have condemned the innocent. For the son of man is lord even of the sabfields

5
6

7
8

bath.

10 lo

Having departed thence, he went

there was a man there who had

synagogue and
hand withered. And

into their

his

MATTHEW.

Xll.

they asked him with a design to accuse him ; Is it lawful to

11 heal on the sabbath days? And he said to them, What man
is there among you, who having one sheep, if it fall into a pit

on the sabbath days,

12

Of how much

will not take hold

greater value then

is

of

it

and

man

lift it

up

than a sheep ?

lawful to do good on the sabbaths. Then he

man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it
out. And his hand was restored sound as the other. Thereupon the Pharisees Avent out and conspired against him that
they might destroy him. But Jesus, knowing this, withdrew
from that place and gxeat multitudes followed him, and he
and strictly charged them not to make him
healed them all
known so that there was a full confirmation of what was
spoken by the prophet Esaias saying, " Behold my servant
whom I have chosen My beloved in whom my soul is well
pleased I will put my spirit upon him and he will publish
judgment to the nations. He will not contend nor raise a cla-

13 Therefore

it is

said to the

14
15

16

17
18

19

20 mour nor

shall

ed reed he
21 per,

until

any one hear his voice in the

will not break,

streets.

A bruis-

nor extinguish a dimly burning

he render his judgment victorious.

ta-

In his name

therefore let the nations trust.*"

22

Then there was brought to him a demoniac, blind and

dumb, and he healed him, so that he who was blind and dumb

23 both spake and saw. And all the people were astonished and
24 said. Is this the son of David? But the Pharisees, hearing them
said, This man expelleth the demons, only by Beelzebub, the
25 chief of the demons. Thereupon Jesus, knowing their thoughts,
said to them. Every kingdom divided against itself is brought
to desolation. And no city or family divided against itself can
26 subsist. Now if Satan expelleth Satan, he is at variance with
27 himself, how then can his kingdom subsist? Besides if I expel
demons by Beelzebub, by whom do your sons expel them ?
28 Let them therefore be your judges. But if I expel the demons
by the Spirit of God, then indeed the reign of God over you
29 is come. How can any one enter the house of the strong and

*Es. 42.

1.

&c.

This

quotation from Esaixs

Septuagint, as

we now have

Very different

in

it.

phraseology.

In

is

not from the

substance, they agree, but ar^

MATTHEW.
plunder his goods, unless he

first

XIL

bmd

the strong one, in whicli

So case he may then plunder his house. He who is not for me is

against me
and he who gathereth not with me, scattereth.
31 Therefore I say to you, All manner of sin and slander may be
forgiven men; but this slanderous speaking against the spirit is
32 not to be forgiven men Even though one speak against the son
of man, it maybe forgiven him; but whoever shall speak against
the holy Spirit is not to be forgiven, either in the present age,
33 or in that to come.* Either make the tree good and its fruit
good, or make the tree bad, and its fruit bad. For the tree is
34 known by its fruit. Brood of vipers how can you who are evil
speak good things ? For out of the abundance of the heart the
35 mouth speaketh. The good man out of the good treasure of his
heart produceth good things
and the bad man, out of his bad
36 treasure produceth bad things. Now I assure you in respect to
every idle word which men shall utter, they shall give an ac37 count thereof in a day of judgment. For by thy words thou
shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.
38
Then some of the Scribes and Pharisees interposed, say39 ing, Teacher, we desire to see a sign from thee. In reply to
which he said to them. An evil, and an adulterous generation
demand a sign, but no sign shall be given them, save the sign of
40 the prophet Jonas. For as Jonas was three days and three
nights in the belly of the great fish, so the son of man will be
41 three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. The
men of Ninive will be raised up at the judgment with this generation, and will condemn it; because they repented at the
;

proclamation of Jonas; and behold something greater than Jo42 nas is here. The queen of the south will be raised up at the
judgment with this generation, and will condemn it, because
she came from the extremities of the earth to hear the wisdom
of Solomon. And behold something greater than Solomon is
here.

When the unclean spirit hath gone out of the man, it ^valk43
44 eth through dry places seeking rest, but doth not find it. Then
*Nelthcr

in the

present age (that

law) nor in that to come

(i. e.

is

the age under the Mosaic

the age under the jMessiah.)

MATTHEW.
it

saith I will return to

And when it

is

come,

my

it

XII. XIII.

habitation from

findcth

it

which

came

out.

unoccupied, swept and fur-

45 nished. Then it goeth and bringeth with it seven other spirits

worse than itself, and they enter and dwell there. So the last
state of that man is worse than the first. Thus also will it be
with this wicked generation.

Now,

46
and

while he was speaking to the people,

lo!

his

mother

were standing without, desiring to speak with

one said to him, lo! thy mother and thy brethren

his brethren

47 him. And
48 are standing without, desiring to speak with thee. In reply to
which he said to him who told him. Who is my mother? And
who are my brethren? Then, stretching out his hand towards
his disciples, he said, Behold my mother, and my brethren! for
whoever will do the will of my father who is in heaven, the
same is my brother and sister and mother.
And on the same day, Jesus having gone out of the
XIII.
2 house, sat down by the sea side; but such great multitudes
3 flocked to him that he went on board the vessel and sat down,
and all the multitude stood on the shore, and he spake many
4 things to them in parables, saying. Behold the sower went out
to sow; and as he was sowing, some grains fell on the high5 way and the birds came and devoured them. And others fell
on rocky ground, where they had little earth; these sprang up
immediately, because they had no depth of soil; but soon as
6 the sun arose they were scorched; and for want of root wither7 ed away

and some

fell

among

the thorns, and the thorns

And some

fell on good ground

and yielded increase; some an hundred; some, sixty; and
9 some, tliirty fold. Whoever hath ears to hear, let him heiu.
Then the disciples accosted him, saying. Why speakest
10
11 thou to them in parables? And he in reply said to them, To
you it hath been granted to know the secrets of the reign of
12 the heavens; but to them it hath not been granted. For to him
who improvctli, more shall be given and he shall abound: but
from him who improveth not, even that which he hath shall
13 be taken. To them I speak in parables for this reason, because they overlook what they see, and arc inattentive to what

8 sprang up and choaked them.

MATTHEW.

XIII.

and they do not understand, and in them is fulfilled

saith, "Hearing you shall hear,
though you may not understand, and seeing you shall see,
15 though you may not perceive; for the heart of this people is
callous, and their ears are dull of hearing, and they have shut
they

liear;^'

14 this prophesy of Esaias, which

their eyes, that for a while they

16
17

18
19

20
21

22
23

may

not see with their eyes

and understand with their heart, and

return that I may heal the m.f" But blessed are your eyes, because they see, and your ears, because they hear. For verily
I say to you, "Many prophets and righteous men have earnestly desired to see what you see, and have not seen them;
and to hear vhat you hear and have not heard them. Hear
then the parable of the sower. When any one heareth the doctrine of the kingdom and doth not mind it, the evil one cometh and snatcheth away what was sown in his heart. This is
the meaning of that sown on the highway. And that sown on
rocky ground denoteth him, who, upon hearing the word, receiveth it at first with joy, but not having it rooted in him, it
is only temporary; and when tribulation and persecution cometh on account of the word, he is immediately stumbled.
And that sown among thorns denoteth him, who heareth
the word, but worldly care and the delusion of riches choak
the word and it becometh unfruitful. But that sown on good
ground denoteth him who heareth and mindeth the word, and

and hear with

who

their ears,

beareth fruit and bringeth forth, one a hundred, and ano-

ther sixty, and another thirty fold.

Another parable he stated to them, saying. The reign of

may be compared to a man sowing good seed in
25 his field. But when the men were asleep; his enemy came and
26 sowed darnel among the wheat, and went away. And when the
blade sprang up and put forth the ear, then the darnel appear27 ed. Whereupon the servants of the householder came and said
to him. Master, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field?
28 Whence then hath it darnel? And he said to them. An enemyhath done this. Then the servants said to him, Is it thy plea-

24

the heavens

*
not.

Literally, because, seeing they see not; and, hearinej, they hear
f

Es.

6. 9.

MATTHEW.
29 sure

llien that

we go and weed

it

out?

And he

said,

No. Per-

haps in weeding out the darnel you may pull up the wheat
30 with it. Let them both grow together till the harvest. And at
the season for reaping I will say to the reapers, Gather the
darnel first and bind it in bundles to be burned; then gather
the wheat into

my

barn.

Another parable he stated to them, saying, The reign of

the heavens is like a grain of mustard seed which a man took
and sowed in his field, which is indeed the smallest of all seeds,
32 but which, when grown, is the largest of the herbs and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and take
31

shelter

among

the branches.

Another parable he stated to them, saying, The reign of

the heavens is like leaven which a woman took and covered
up in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.
54
All these things Jesus spake to them in parables, and did
35 not speak to them without a parable, so that there was a full
accomplishment of that which was spoken by the prophet,
33

saying, I will open

my mouth with parables,

I will

utter things

kept hid from the foundation of the world.*

36

Then

Jesus dismissed the multitude and went into the

house, and his disciples came to him and said. Explain to us

37 the parable of the darnel in the field. And he answering, said

38 to them, He who soweth the good seed is the son of man.

The

field is the

world.

39 kingdom, and the

enemy who sowed

The good

seed are the children of the

dai-nel are the children

it

is

the devil.

The

of the evil one.

harvest

is

The

the conclusion

40 of the age, and angels are the reapers. As the darnel therefore
is gathered and burned with fire, so shall it be at the conclusion
41 of diis age. The son of man will send his angels, and they will
gather out of his kingdom all the stumbling blocks, and the
workers of iniquity, and cast them into the fiery furnace.
42 Weeping and gnashing of teeth will be there. Then shall the
43 righteous shine like the sun in the kingdom of their father.

Whoever
44

hath ears to hear, let him hear.

Again the kingdom of the heavens is

*Ps. 78.

VOL. IV.

2,

like treasure hid in

MATTHEW.

XIII.

XlV.

the field, which, when a man found, he concealed, and for

joy thereof goeth away and selleth all that he hath, and pur-

chaseth that

field.

Again the kingdom of the heavens is like a merchant in

45
46 quest of fine pearls, who, having met with one of great value, went and sold all that he had and purchased it.
Again the kingdom of the heavens is like a sweep net cast
47
48

it

was

fishes of every kind,

which enclosed

into the sea,

which,

when

they dragged to the shore; and then sitting down,

full,

49 gathered the good

and threv the bad away. So

into vessels

be at the conclusion of this age. The angels will go

forth and sever the wicked from among the righteous and cast
50 them into the fiery furnace. Weeping and gnashing of teeth
will be there.
Jesus saith to them. Have you understood all these? They
51
shall

it

52 say to him. Yes, Master. Then he said

tlien

who

instructed for the

is

master of a family

new and

bringeth out of his treasury things

old.

Now

53

who

to them, Every Scribe

kingdom of heaven is like a

when Jesus had finished

come into his

these parables he departed

country, he taught

thence; and being

54

in their

them

synagogues, so that they were astonished, and said.

Whence hath this man this wisdom and these miraculous

55 powers? Is not this the carpenter's son? Is not his motlier
called Mary, and his brethren, James and Joses and Simon
56 and Judas

Whence

And

his

then hath this

are they not

sisters,

man

all

these things?

all

And

among

us?

they were

him. Thereupon Jesus said to them, A prophet

own country and in his own
family. So he did not perform many miracles there because,

57 stumbled
is

at

not without honour save in his

of their unbelief.

XIV.

At

2 of Jesus,

that time

Herod

the tetrarch^ hearing of the fame

said to his servants,

3 raised from

tlie

This

is

John the Baptist.

He

is'

dead, and therefore miracles are performed by

*Tetrarch, the

governor of a fourth part of a countrj'.

kingdom of Herod the great being divided into four

son, called Herod Antipas, had one of those parts.

part?.

The
xhW

MATTHEW.

XIV.

him. (For Herod had apprehended John and bound him, and
put him in prison on accoimt of Herodias, the wife of his brot

ther Philip

for

John had said to him,

It is

not lawful for thee

Upon which Herod would have

5 to have her.

put him to death,

but he was afraid of the people, because they looked upon

G him as a prophet. But when Herod's birth day was kept, the
daughter of Herodias danced before the company and pleased
7 Herod.

Whereupon he promised with an

oath to give her

would ask. And she at the instigation of her

mother, said. Give me here ina basivi the head of John the Baptist. Though the king Avas sorry, yet from a regard to the
oath and the guests, he ordered it to be given her. So he sent
and beheaded John in the prison. And his head was brought
in a basin and given to the damsel, who carried it to her mother. And his disciples went and took up the body, and
buried it, and came and told Jesus.) When Jesus heard this he
departed thence, in a vessel, privately, to a desert place; and
the people, being informed, followed him by land out of the
cities. And when Jesus landed he saw a great multitude, and
had compassion on them, and healed their sick. And towards
evening his disciples accosted him, saying. This is a desert
place and the hour* is now past, dismiss the multitude that
they may go to the villages and buy themselves victuals. And
Jesus said to them. They need not go. Give them, ye your-

8 whatever she

10
1

12
13

14
1

16

17 selves, something to
1

five loaves

and two

hither to nie.

eat.

And

fishes.

they said.

We

Whereupon he

have here only

Bring them

said,

Then he ordered the multitude to

19 selves, as at table, on the grass.

And

arrange them-

having taken the

five

up to heaven and pronounced a blessing. Then he brake and gave the loaves to
the disciples and the disciples [distributed] them to the mul20 titudes. And they all ate and were satisfied. And there were
carried away twelve panniers full of the fragments which re21 mained. Now thev who hud eaten were about five thousand
men,
loaves and the two fishes, he looked

Meaning

the ninth hour answering to our three o'clock in the

afternoon, the time of ofFering the evening sacrifice.

MATTHEW.
22

Then

XIV. XV.

Jesus immediately constrained his disciples to

em-

bark, and cross over to the other side before him, while he
23 dismissed the multitudes. And when he had dismissed the

multitudes he went up, by himself, to the mountain, to pray.

24 And in the course of the eve, he was there alone, and the vessel was now in the midst of the sea tossed by the waves, for
25 the wind was contrary. And in the fourth watch* of the night,
26 Jesus went to them, walking on the sea. When the disciples
saw him walking on the sea, they were terrified, and said it
27 is an apparition, and cried out for fear. Thereupon Jesus imit is I
mediately spake to them, saying. Take courage
be
28 not afraid. In reply to which Peter said, Master, if it be thou,
29 bid me come to thee on the water. And Jesus said. Come.
So Peter having gone down from the vessel, walked on the
30 waves to go to Jesus. But perceiving the wind strong, he was
:

afraid, and, beginning to sink, he cried out, saying, Master, save

31 me. And Jesus immediately stretched forth his hand and took
hold of him, saying. Distrustful man, why didst thou doubt ?
32 And when they were come into the vessel the wind ceased.
33 And they who were in the vessel came and bowed down to

34 him, saying. Thou art indeed Son of God. And when they
had crossed over, they landed in the territory of Gennesaret.
35 And the men of that place, knowing him, sent to all the country around, and they brought to him all that were sick, and
intreated him that they might only touch the tuft of his mantle. And as many as touched were perfectly cured.
Then some Scribes and Pharisees from Jerusalem acXV.
2 costed Jesus, saying, Why do thy disciples transgress the doctrine of the elders ? For they do not wash their hands when
3 they eat bread. In reply to which he said to them, Why do
you transgress the commandment of God, from a regard to
4 your doctrines ? For God commanded saying, *' Honour thy
father and thy mother ." and '"''whosoever revileth father or
5 mother let him be put to death:'''* but you say, " Whoever shall say
to his father or to his mother^ Let that by which thou mightest
be bejiefited by me, be dedicated,''^ must not honour either his

* The day from sun

rise to

hours, and the night into four

sun

set,

was divided

into twelve

MATTHEW.

XV.

6 father or his mother. " Thus you have annulled the command7 ment of God from a regard to your doctrmes. Hypocrites !
8 well did Esaias prophesy concerning you, saying, This people

draw near to me with their mouth and with their lips they
9 honour me, but their heart is far from mc and in vain do they
worship me, teaching doctrines, the commands of men.*"
;

Then having

10

called the multitude to him, he said to them,

Hear and understand It is not that which goeth into the

mouth which dcfileth the man but it is that which cometh
out of the mouth, which defileth the man.
Then his disciples coming to him said, Dost thou know
12
that the Pharisees, when they heard that saying, were offended?
13 In reply to which he said. Every plant which my heavenly
14 father hath not planted, is to be rooted up. Let them alone.
1

They

are blind leaders of blind.

blind, they will both

15

16

ble.

fall

Now

if

the blind lead the

into a ditch.

Then Peter addressing him said, Explain to us this paraWhereupon Jesus said, Are you also yet without under-

Do you not yet perceive, that whatever entereth

mouth, goeth into the belly, and is thrown out into
18 the sink ? And that what proceed from the mouth come from
19 the heart, and that these defile the man? For out of the heart
come malicious surmises, murders, adulteries, fornications,
20 thefts, false testimonies, calumnies. These are the things
Avhich defile the man
but to eat with unwashen hands doth
not defile the man.
Then Jesus having left that place, whhdrcw into the con21
22 fmes of Tyre and Sidon. And lo a Chananitish woman from
17 standing?
in at the

those quarters

came out and

cried with a loud voice, saying

to him. Have pity on me,

my lord, Son of David my
23 daughter is grievously afflicted by a demon. But he made her
no answer. Then his disciples came near and intreated him,
24 saying, Dismiss thi-s woman, for she cricth after us. And he
;

in reply said. My mission is only to the lost sheep of the house

25 of Israel. She nevertheless advanced, and prostrating herself
26 before him, said,
my lord, help mc. Whereupon he in reply
said. It

is

not seemly to take the childrens' bread and cast

* Es. 29.

13.

MATTHEW.

XV. XVI.

27 it to the dogs. And she said, True, Sir. Yet even the dogs eat
28 of the crumbs which fall from their master's table. There*
woman, great is thy faith
upon Jesus in reply said to her,
;

Be

it

ter

was healed*

to thee as

thou desirest.

And from that

instant her

daugh*

When

29

Galilee,

Jesus left that place he came nigh to the sea of

and having ascended the mountain, he sat down there,

30 and great multitudes flocked

lame, the blind, the

SI they

laid at the feet

that the people

Then

^2

them the

cripple

beheld with amaze the

cripple sound, the

they glorified the

to him, bringing with

and many others, whom

of Jesus, and he healed them
insomuch

dumb, the

dumb

speaking, the

lame walking, and the blind seeing, and

God

of Israel.

Jesus called his disciples and said, I have compas-

on the multitude, because they have attended me now

them away
33 fasting. Perhaps they may faint on the road. Thereupon his
disciples say to him, Whence can we get loaves enough, in a
sion

three days, and have nothing to eat. I will not send

34 wildernesSj
to them,

to satisfy so great a multitude?

How many

loaves have you?

And

And

Jesus saith

they said. Seven,

35 and a few small fishes. Then commanding the multitude to

36 recline on the ground, he took the seven loaves and the fishes,
and having given thanks, he broke and gave to his disciples;
57 and the disciples [distributed] to the people. And when they
had all eaten and were satisfied, there were carried off seven
38 baskets full of the fragments left. Now they who had eaten
Avere about four thousand men, besides women and children.
Then having dismissed the multitude, he embarked and
39

came to the coast of Magdala. And the Pharisees and the

Sadducees having come thither with a view to try him, desir2 ed that he would show them a sign from heaven. Whereupon
he in reply said to them. When it is evening you say. It will
3 be fair weather, for the sky is red: and in the morning, there
will be a storm to day, for the sky is red and lowering. Hypo-

XVI.

crites! you know how to distinguish the appearance of the sky,

4 and can you not disi:ern the signs of the times? An evil and
adulterous generation demand a sign, but no sign shall be given
them, save that of the prophet Jonas. So leaving them he de-

parted.

MATTHEW.
5

Now his

XVI.

going to the other

disciples,

side,

had forgotten

to

6 bring with them loaves of bread. And Jesus said to them,

Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the
7 Sadducees. Whereupon they reasoned among themselves,
8 saying, It is because we have not brought loaves widi us. And
JesUs knowing this, said to them, Why do ye reason among
ye of

yourselves,

little faith,

because you have not brought

Or do ye not remember
how many panseven loaves among the four

9 loaves? Have you yet no reflection?

the five loaves

among

10 niers you carried

the five thousand, and

nor the

off;

baskets you carried oft'? How is it

you do not undersUmd that I did not speak to you of
bread, when I cautioned you to beware of the leaven of the

11 thousand, and

how many

that

12 Pharisees and the Sadducees?

Then

they understood that

hcj

did not caution them against the leaven of the bread, but
against the doctrine of the Pharisees and Sadducees.

13

When

Jesus was going to Csesarea-philippi, he asked his

14 disciples, saying.

And

they said,

Who

Some

do men say that I, the son of man, am?

John the baptist; and some, Elias;

say,

15 and some Jeremias, or one of the prophets.

IG

17

And who do
Thou

art

ye say that

the christ,

answering, said to him,

flesh

18

who

am? Upon

in

heaven.

Now

Happy

art thou,

them,

God. And Jesus

Simon Barjona; for

this to thee,

say to thee.

[a rock,*] and upon this very rock

Thou

I will

art

build

my

father

named

Peter,

but

my church,

19 the gates of Hadesf shall not prevail against

give thee the keys of the

saith to

the son of the living

and blood hath not revealed

is

He

this Peter, in reply, said,

it.

And

and

I will

kingdom of the heavens; and what-

soever thou shalt bind on the earth, will be bound in the heavens; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on the earth, will be
20 loosed in the heavens. Then he charged his disciples not to
tell any one that he, Jesus, is the Christ.

21

From

that time Jesus

began to point out to his disciples

must go to Jerusalem, and suffer many things from the

elders, and chief priests and scribes, and be put to death, and
22 raised again on the third day. Upon which Peter, taking him
that he

* This

is

the

meaning of his name translated from the Greek.

t IladiSy tlio place,

mansion or habitation ef departed

spirits.

MATTHEW.

XVI. XVIL

aside, began to check him, saying, Mercy on thee,

my
23 Lord! This cannot befal thee. But he, turning, said to Peter,
Get thee behind me, Satan. Thou art an obstacle in my way.
For thou hast not thy mind bent on the things of God; but on
24 the things of those men. Then Jesus said to his disciples. If
any one wisheth to follow me, let him deny himself, and take
25 up his cross, and follow me. For whoever wisheth to save his
life shall lose it; and whoever shall lose his life for my sake,
26 shall find it. For what will a man be profited, if he should gain
the whole world, and be punished with the forfeit of his life?
27 Or, what will not a man give as a ransom for his life? For the

son of

and

28 Verily
shall

his

man

will
I

will

come

in the glory of his father,

with his angels,

then render to every one according to his actions.

say to you. There are

some of them standing here who

man coming in

not taste death until they see the son of

kingdom.

XVII.

And after

six days, Jesus taketh Peter,

John, his brother, and bringeth them

2 mountain, and was

up

and James, and

privately to a high

transfigured before them. His face shone

3 like the sun: and his raiment became white as the light.

And

behold there appeared to them Moses and Elias, conversing

4 with him. Whereupon Peter, addressing Jesus, said, Master,
it is well that we are here. If thou pleasest let us make here

5 three booths, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. While he was yet speaking, behold! a bright cloud over-

from the cloud, a voice, saying, This is

Hear ye him.
Upon hearing this the disciples fell on their face and were greatly affrigUted. But Jesus came and touched them, and said,
Arise, Be not afraid. And having lifted up their eyes they saw
none but Jesus only. And as they were coming down from the
mountain, Jesus charged them, saying, Tell no one what you
have seen, until the son of man shall have risen from the dead.
Then his disciples asked him, saying, Why then do the Scribes

shadowed them; and

6
7
8
9

10

lo!

my Son, the Beloved, in whom I am well pleased.

11 say, that Elias must

come

to them, Elias indeed

12 anew.

Now I say

first?

to you, Elias

know him, but have

In reply to which, Jesus said

cometh first and

treated

13 manner also the son of

is

him

man

is

already

to finish

and begin

come and they

all

did^'not

as they pleased. In the

same

soon sufier by them.

Then

will

MATTHEW.
disciples understood

tlie

tliat

XVII.

he spake to them of John the bap-

tist.

And when

14

to him a man,

on

my

they were

who

son; for he

falling

come
on

to the multitude, there

his knees, said,

is afflicted

came

have

sir,

pity-

with an epilepsy, and suftbreth

15 gi'ievously. For he often

16 water.

falleth into the fire and often into the

brought him to thy disciples, but they could not

And

17 cure him.

Jesus answering, said,

verse generation!

How

long shall

faithless

and per-

How

be with you?

long

endure you? Bring him hither to me. Then Jesus rebuked the demon and it went out of him, and from that hour

18 shall

the child

19

was cured.

Then the disciples came to Jesus in private, and said. Why

could not we cast it out? And Jesus said to them. Because of

20 your

For

you have faith as a

you might say to that mountain. Remove hence to yonder place; and it would remove; and no21 thing Avould be impossible to you: but this kind [of power]
goeth not forth, unless by prayer and fasting.
Now while they remained in Galilee Jesus said to them,
22
The son of man will soon be delivered into the hands of men,
23 and they will put him to death; and on the third day he will be
unbelief.

verily I say to you. If

grain of mustard seed,

And they were exceedingly grieved.

And when they were come to Capernaum, the

raised up.

24

the assessments for the

Temple came

25 your teacher pay the didrachm?*

26 came

He

to Peter,
saith,

Yes.

into the house, before he spake, Jesus said

receivers of

and

said.

Doth

And when he
to him, What

Simon? Of whom do the kings of the earth re27 ceive assessments? Of their own sons or of others? Peter saith
thinkest thou

to him,

Of others.

Jesus saith to him,

The

sons then surely

However, that we may not offend them, go to the

and throw in a hook, and take the first fish that cometh

lu-e free.

sea,

* That

two drachmas. The drachma was a piece ot money, in

of" a dollar; two drachmas make a
didrachm, and two didrachms make a stater, nearly equal to a dollar: this was, as Joscphus tells us, assessed and collected or repairing
is

value nearly equal to a quarter

the temple.

VOL. IV.

MATTHEW.
up; and having opened
that

and give

XVII I.

it

At

to

them

its

XVII. XVIII

mouth thou

for

me and

wilt find a stater: take

thee.

that time the disciples

came

to Jesus, say-

be greatest in the kingdom of the heavens?

Whereupon Jesus, having called to him a little child, placed
3 it in the midst of them and said, Verily I say to you, Unless
you be changed, and be like children you shall never enter

ing, Vl^ho is to

4 the kingdom of the heavens. Whosoever therefore

ble himself as this

kingdom of

little

child,

the heavens.

he

is

shall

hum-

of higher dignity in the

And whoever shall

receive one such

6 child in my name, receiveth me. But whoever shall occasion

the stumbling of one of such little ones who believe in me,
better were it for him that an upper millstone were hanged
about his neck and that he were whelmed in the depth of the
7 sea. Alas for the world because of these stumbling blocks, for
but alas for the
these stumbling blocks must needs come
man by whom the stumbling block cometh. If then thy hand
or thy foot occasioneth thy stumbling, cut them oif and cast
:

them from
into

fire

thee.

It is better for

thee to enter lame or

maimed

than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the

which is everlasting. And if thine eye occasioneth thy

life,

out and cast

stumbling, pluck

it

thee to enter into

life

it

from

thee;

it

is

better for

with but one eye, than having two eyes

10 to be cast into the vale of that fire. Take heed that you despise
not one of these little ones; for I say to you, Their angels in
father who is in
11 heaven do continually behold the face of my
heaven. For the son of man is come to save that which was
lost.

What think you? If any man hath an hundred sheep,

and one of them go astray, doth he not leave the ninety nine
13 on the mountains, and go in quest of the stray? And if he happen to find it, verily I say to you, he rejoiceth over it more
14 than over the ninety nine which went not astray. Thus it is
not the will of your father who is in heaven that one of these
15 little ones should be lost. Wherefore if thy brother trespass
against thee, go and expostulate with him when thou and he
12

are alone. If he hearken to thee thou hast gained thy brother.

or
16 But if he will not hearken to thee, then take with thee one
every
witnesses
three
or
two
of
testimony
the
two, that by

MATTHEW.

XVIII.

And if he disregard them, tell the

he disregard the congregation, let him be
18 to thee as the heathen and the publican. Verily I say to you,
whatsoever ye shall bind on the earth will be bound in heaven;

17 thing

may be

ascertained.

congregation; and

and whatsoever ye
19 heaven. Again

if

shall loose

on the earth

will

be loosed in

say to you, If two of you agree on the earth

touching any thing which they may ask, it will be done for
20 them by my father who is in heaven. For where two or three
are assembled for my name I am there in the midst of them.
Then Peter accosting him, said, Master, how often is my
21
brother to trespass against me and I to forgive him? Till seven
22 times? Jesus saith to him, I do not say to thee seven times,

23 but seventy times seven. In this respect the reign of the

heavens may be compared to a certain king who determined
24 to settle accounts with his servants. And having begun to set-

was one brought to him, who owed him ten thousand

And as he had not whercAvithal to pay; his lord ordered him and his wife and all that he had, to be sold and pay26 ment to be made. The servant therefore falling prostrate before him, saith. Have patience with mc, my lord, and 1 will
27 pay thee all. And the lord of that servant, being moved with
28 compassion, dismissed him and forgave him the debt. And as
that servant was going out, he met one of his fellow servants
who owed him a hundred deniars;t and seizing him bv the
29 throat, he said, Pay me what thou owest. His fellow servant
therefore falling at his feet, besought him, saying, Have pa30 ticnce with me and I will pay thee all. And he would not; but
went and cast him into prison until he should pay the debt.
31 When his fellow servants saw this they were deeply affected
32 and went and told their lord all that was done. Thereupon his
33 lord having called him in, saith to him, Thou wicked slave, I
tle;

there

25 talents.*

forgave thee

all

that debt at thy entreaty; shouldst thou not

then have had compassion on thy fellow servant as

1 had on
34 thee? So his lord, being incensed, delivered him to the exe-

*A
dred
f

talent

was equal

to three

thousand didrachms or

fifteen

hun-

dollars.

deniar was a pirrr of

dollar.

money

equal to about one eighth of a

MATTHEW.

XVIII. XIX,

cutioners of justice until he should pay all that was due to

35 him. Thus also will my heavenly father deal with you, if you
do not from your hearts forgive, every one the trespasses of
his brother.

When Jesus had finished these discourses he departed

from Galilee and came to the borders of Judea, on the bank
2 of the Jordan. And great multitudes followed him, and he
3 healed them there. And the Pharisees came to him, and trying him said. Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for
4 every fault ? In reply to which he said to them, " Have you

XIX.

not read that the Creator at the beginning made them a male
Moreover he said, " For this cause a man is

5 and a female?"

to leave his father and his mother, and cleave to his wife, and
6 they two shall be one flesh ; so that they are no longer two
but one flesh. Therefore what God hath conjoined, let not
7 man separate." They say to him. Why then did Moses com-

mand

to give a bill of divorce

and dismiss her

He

saith to

them. Because of your intractable disposition Moses permitbut it was not so from the
ted you to put away your wives
;

9 beginning. Now I say to you. Whosoever shall put away his

wife, except it be for whoredom and shall marry another,
committeth adultery and he who marricth her who was put
10 away committeth adultery. His disciples say to him. If such
be the case between the husband and wife, it is not expedient to
:

11 marry.

Whereupon he

said to them, All

men

cannot admit

12 this inference. But with respect to them to whom it is granted

(for there are some who have been eunuchs from their birth,

and some have been made eunuchs by men, and there are
some who have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of
heaven) let him admit it, Avho can admit it.
Then children were brought to him that he might lay his
13
hands on them and pray for them and his disciples rebuked
14 them. Whereupon Jesus said, Let the children alone, and do
for of such is the kingdom
not hinder them to come to me
15 of the heavens. And when he had laid his hands on them he
;

departed thence.

And

16

behold there came one

who

what good thing shall I do, that

17 life ? In reply to which Jesus said
er,

said to him.

may have

to him,

Good

teach-

an everlasting

Why

callest

thou

MATTHEW.
mc good ? There

XIX. XX.

none good but God only. But if thou

life, keep the commandments. He

is

18 desirest to enter into that

saith to

not

And Jesus
These Thou
Thou not commit adultery Thou
not bear
Thou
witness Honour
Thou
thy neighand thy mother

him,

Which

said,

commit murder

19 shalt not

shalt

shalt

shalt

steal

false

and,
shalt love
20 thy father
bour as thyself. The youth said to him, All these I have kept
21 from my childhood. Wliat do I yet lack ? Jesus said to him.
If thou wishcst to be perfect, go, sell thy estate, and give to
22 the poor; and thou shalt have treasure in heaven. Then come
and follow me. Upon heiuing this word, the youth went away
23 sorrowful for he had great possessions. Thereupon Jesus
;

With

said to his disciples. Verily I say to you,

24 a

rich

It

is

25 than

man

enter the

easier for a

camel

man

for a rich

difficulty will

kingdom of heaven. Again

to pass

to enter the

disciples heard this they

I say to you,
through the eye of a needle

kingdom of God.

were greatly astonished and

When
said.

his

Who

26 then can be saved ? Thereupon Jesus looking earnestly at

them said, With men this is impossible but with God all
27 things are possible. Then Peter addressing him said. Behold
we have left all and followed thee, what then shall we have ?
28 Thereupon Jesus said to him. Verily I say to you, With respect
to you who have followed me, at the renovation, when the son of
man shall sit on the throne of his glory, you also shall sit on
29 twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. And every
;

one who hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father,

or mother, or wife, or children, or fields for the sake of my

He

name, shall receive an hundred fold compensation.

30 indeed inherit an everlasting life. But many will be

XX.

are last

heavens

is

who are first. For the

householder who went out early

and

like a

last,

2 ing to hire labourers for his vineyard.

And

first

shall

who

reign of the
in the

morn-

having agreed with

some labourers
3 yard.

And

standing in

for a deniar* a day, he sent them to his vinegoing out about the third hour f he saw some
the market place, unemployed, and said to them,

A Roman

silver coin.

See eh. 18. 28.

The third hour about nine o'clock, A. M. The

The ninth three, and the eleventh about five, P. M.
t

sixtli

noon.

MATTHEW.
Go

XX.

ye also to the vineyard and I will give you what is reasonSo they went. Again about the sixth and ninth hour he
6 went out and did the same. And having gone out about the
eleventh hour, he found others standing unemployed, and saith

5 able

to them, Why have you stood here all the day unemployed ?
7 They say to him, Because no one hath hired us. He saith to
them, Go ye also to the vineyard and you shall receive Avhat
8 is reasonable. And in the evening the owner of the vineyard

and pay them their

and ending with the first. So
they who had been hired at the eleventh hour, came and re10 ceived every one a deniar. And when the first hired came,
but they also received every
they expected to receive more
said to his steward, Call the labourers

9 wages, beghming with the

last

one a deniar.

And when

they received

it,

they

murmured

12 against the householder, saying, These last have worked but

one hour, and thou hast made them equal to us, who have borne
13 the burden, and the heat of the day. But he in reply said to
one of them, Companion I do thee no wrong. Didst thou
14 not agree with me for a deniar: take what is thine and go thy
!

15 Avay.

my

will to give this last as much as to thee. Is it

me to do what I please with mine own ? Is thine
because I am good? So the last shall be first, and

It is

not lawful for

16 eye evil
the

first last.

As

17

For there

many

are

called,

but few chosen.

Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the twelve

18 disciples apart on the road and said to them. Behold we are

going up to Jerusalem, and the son of man will be delivered up
19 to the chief priests and Scribes; and they will condemn him to
death, and deliver

him up

to the Gentiles to be

mocked, and

scourged, and crucified, and on the third day he will rise again.
Then the mother of Zebedee's children came to him with
20
her sons, and, prostrating herself, asked a favour of him.

21 Whereupon he said to her, What is thy desire? She said to

him, Grant that these two sons of mine may sit, one on thy
22 right hand and the other on thy left in thy kingdom. In reply
to

which Jesus

said,

drink the cup which

You do
I shall

23 the baptism, with which

We can.
my

Then

not

know what you

ask.

Can you

soon drink; and be baptized with

am baptized? They say to him.

Jesus saith to them,

You

will

indeed drink

cup and be baptized with the baptism with which

am

MATTHEW.
baptized

mine

but to

sit

on

When

my

right hand,

them

to give, unless to

XX. XXL
and on

whom

for

it is

my left,

is

not

prepared by

my

moved with indignaWhereupon Jesus having called

them to him, said, You know that the chiefs of the nations
exercise dominion over them; and they who are grandees exbut it shall not be so among you.
ercise authority over them
26 But whoever among you would wish to be great, let him be
27 your attendant. And whoever among you would wish to be
28 first, let him be your servant; even as the son of man came
24
25

father.

tion against the

the ten heard, they were

two

brothers.

not to be waited on, but to wait, and to give his

for

life

a ransom

many.

Now when they were going from Jericho a great multi29

30 tude followed him. And lo two blind men who sat by the
way side, hearing that Jesus was passing by, cried, saying,
master, son of David. And when the peo31 Have pity on us,
ple reprimanded them that they might hold their peace, they
master, son of
32 cried the louder, saying. Have pity on us,
David. Whereupon, Jesus, stopping, called them and said,
Wliat do you desire me to do for you? They say to him,
33 Sir! that our eyes may be opened. And Jesus had compas!

34 sion and touched

And

XXL
2

their eyes;

And when

instantly they received sight.

they approached Jerusalem and were

to Bethphage, near to the

two

and

they followed him.

disciples, saying to

mount of

them.

Go

4
5

come

then Jesus sent

to that village

which

is

over

and straight^vay you \Vill find an ass tied and a colt

with her. Loose her and bring them to me. And if any one
say any thing to you; say. The Lord hath need of them and
will quickly send them back. Now all this was done, so that
there was an accomplishment of what was spoken by the prophet, saying, " Say to the daughter of Sion, Behold thy king
cometh to thee, meek and mounted on an ass; even on -^
young colt the foal of an ass.*" So the disciples went, and having done as Jesus commanded them, they brought the ass and
the colt and threw their mantles on them, and set him thereon.
against you,

olives,

*Zach.

9.

9,

MATTHEW.
8

And

the greater part of the multitude threw their mantles on

the way, and

9 them

in the

some cut branches from the

way.

And

Blessed he, Avho

is

in the highest

And

as he entered Jerusalem,

Who

11 the city was in commotion, saying.

multitude said. This is Jesus the prophet,

12

in Galilee.

out

all

And

those

selling

and buying

this?

is

who

Jesus went into the temple of

who were

and strewed

Hosannah to the son of Dacoming in the name of the Lord!

followed, shouted, saying,

vid

10 Hosannah

trees

the crowds that went before, and they

who
!

XXI.

is

And

of Nazareth

God and

in the

all

the

drove

temple, and

overturned the tables of the money changers and the stalls of

13 them who sold doves, and said to them, It is written, " My
house shall be called a house of prayer,*" but you have made

den of robbers. Then the blind and the lame came to him
temple and he healed them.
When the chief priests and the Scribes saw the wonders
15
which he did, and the children shouting in the temple, and say16 ing, Hosannah to the son of David, they were filled with indignation, and said to him, Hearest thou what these say? Jesus
saith to them, Yes. Have you never read, " From the mouth
17 of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?!" Then
leaving them he went out of the city to Bethany and lodged

14

it

in the

there.

In the moming, when he was coming to the city, he was

19 hungry, and seeing a fig tree near the way, he went to it and
found nothing thereon but leaves. Whereupon he saith to it,

18

20 Henceforward

let

no

grow on thee. And immeWhen the disciples saw this they

saying, How suddenly the fig tree is
ever

fruit

diately the fig tree withered.

expressed astonishment,

21 withered! And Jesus answering, said to them, Verily I say to

you, if you have faith, without wavering, you may do not only
as much as is done to this fig tree; but if you should even say
to that mountain, Be thou lifted up and thrown into the sea, it
22 shall be done. And whatever you ask in prayer, with faith,

you
23

shall obtain.

And when he was come

*Esaias 56.

to the temple, the chief priests

7.

fPs. 8. %.

and

MATTHEW. XXL
the elders of the people
said,

By what

came

to

him

as he

was teaching, and

And, Who

authority dost thou these things?

24 gave thee this authority? In reply to which, Jesus saith to them,

Let me also ask you a question, which if you answer me, I
will tell you by what authority I do these things. Whence was
25 the baptism of John? From heaven, or of men? Upon this they
reasoned among thcmsehes, saying, if we say. From heaven,
26 he will say, Why then did you not believe him: and if we
say, Of men, we fear the people; for they all hold John as a
27 prophet. So in answer to Jesus, they said. We cannot tell.
Thereupon Jesus said. Neither do I tell you by what authority
28 I do these things. But what think you? A man had two sons.
And coming to the first, he said. Son, go work to day in my
29 vineyard. And he in reply said, I will not. But afterwards he
30 repented and went. And coming to the second, he ordered him
in like manner; and he in reply said, I will, sir; but did not go.
31 Which of the two did the will of his father? They say to him,

The

first.

Jesus saith to them, Verily

cans and the harlots lead the

32 God. For John came to you

you believed him

lieved him.

not:

way

for

in the

say to you.

you

way of

to the

The

publi-

kingdom of

righteousness, and

but the publicans and the harlots be-

And though you saw

this,

you did not afterwards

repent and believe him.

53

Hear another

parable.

There was

planted a vineyard and hedged

it

a certain landlord

who

and dug therein a

to tenants and went to

around,

wine lake, and built a tower, and let it

34 a distant country. And when the fruit season approached, he
35 sent his servants to the tenants to receive the fruits of it. But

the tenants seizing his servants, beat one and killed another,
36 and stoned another. Again he sent other servants in greater
number than the first, and they treated them in the same man37 ner. At last he sent to them his son, saying. They will reve38 rence my son. But vhen the tenants saw the son, they said

among themselves, This is the heir. Come let us kill him and
39 keep possession of his inheritance. So, seizing him, they tuni40 ed him out of the vineyard and slew him. Now when the lord
of the vineyard shall come, what will he do to these tenants?
41 They say to him, "Wretches! he will put them to a wretched
death: and his^ Ineyard he will let to others; who will ren(ier
VOL. \ I

MATTHEW.
42 him the

fruits in their seasons!"

never read in the scriptures,

rejected

XXI. XXII.
Jesus saith to them,

"The

Have you

stone which the builders

was the very one for the head of the corner. This
was from the Lord, and it is wonderful in our

[salvation]

43 eyes.*" Therefore I say to you, The kingdom of God shall

be taken from you and given to a nation producing the fruits
44 thereof. And he who falleth on that stone will be bruised, but
on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
45
Now the chief priests and the Pharisees, when they heard
his parables, knew that he spake of them: but when they sought
to seize him, they

XXH.
2

were afraid of the multitude, because they

regarded him as a prophet. So Jesus, continuing his

discourse, addressed

reign of the heavens

made

them again

in

parables,

may be compared to

a marriage feast for his son.

And

saying,

a temporal king,

The
who

he sent his servants

them who were invited to the wedding, but they would

4 not come. Again he sent other servants, saying. Tell them
who have been invited, Behold I have prepared my dinner.
to call

My bullocks and my failings

5 dy.

Come

to the

indifference,

wedding

are killed

feast.

and

all

things are rea-

But they turned away with

one to his farm, and another to his merchandiser

6 and the rest seized his servants, insulted, and slew them.
7 When the king heard this he was incensed, and sent forth his
armies, and destroyed the murderers, and burned their city.

Then he saith to his servants, The wedding is indeed ready,

9 but they who have been invited are unworthy; Go ye therefore
to the highways, and invite to the wedding as many as you
10 meet with. Accordingly the servants v/ent out to the highways
and assembled all that they met, bad and good. And the wedding
11 was plentifully supplied with guests. And when the king came
8

in to see the guests,

he saw there a

man who had not on a wed-

12 ding garment, and saith to him, Companion, how camest

13 thou hither without having on a wedding garment. And he
was struck speechless. Then the king said to the attendants,

Bind

his

hands and

feet

and carry him out and cast him into

* Ps. 118. 22.

MATTHEW.

XXII.

Weeping and gnashing of teeth will be

many called, but few chosen.
Then the Pharisees went out and consulted how they might

i4 the outer darkness.

there.
1

For there

arc

16 ensnare him by a discourse. So they send to him their disciknow that thou
ples with the Herodians, saying, Teacher,

We

art true

and

tcaclicst the

way of God

truly,

and carest

for

no

17 one. For thou respectest not the persons of men. Tell us

therefore what thou thinkest. Is

18

19

20
21

22

23
24
25

it

lawful to pay tribute to Cae-

But Jesus, knowing their malice, said, Hypocrites! Why do ye try me? Shew mc the tribute money. So
they brought him a deniar,"^- then he sUith to them, Whose
image and inscription is this? They say to him, Cecsur's.
Then he saith to them, Render then to Ci^sar the things which
are Cresar's; and to God, the things which are God's. Upon
hearing this they were struck with surprise, and left him and
went away.
On the same day there came to him Sadducees, who say,
There is no future state. And they asked him, saying. Teacher, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother
shall marry his wife, and raise up seed for his brother. Now
sar,

or not?

And

there were with us seven brothers.

the

first

married a wife

and died; and having no children, he left his wife for his bro26 ther. In Hke manner also the second and the third, even to the
27 seventh. And last of all, the woman also died: in the future state
28 therefore, whose wife shall she be of the seven? For they all
29 married her. In reply to which, Jesus said to them, Ye err,
30 not knowing the scriptures nor the power of God. For in the
future state, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but
'

God in heaven. But in respect to the reviHave you not read what was spoken to you
32 by God, saying, "I am the God of Abraham, and the God of
33 Isaak, and the God of Jacob. |" God is not the God of the

31 are as the angels of

val of the dead.

dead; but of the living.

When the

people heard this they were

astonished at his manner of teaching.

34

Now

when

the Pharisees heard that he had silenced the

* See ch. 20.

+

Ex.

3. 6.

2.

"

MATTHEW.

XXII. XXIII.

Sadducees, they flocked about him for the same pm'pose.

35 And one of them, an expounder of the law, with a view to
36 try him, asked him this question, Teacher, which is the great

37
38
39
40

commandment in the law? Thereupon Jesus said to hipi,

Thou shalt love the Lord thy God, with all thy heart, and
with

all

thy soul, and with

all

commandment. And

great

thy mind. This

the second

is

is like it.

the

first

Thou

and

shalt

love thy neighbour as thyself. On these two commandments

hang the whole law and the prophets.
41
Now while the Pharisees were together, Jesus asked them,
42 saying. What think ye concerning the Christ ? Whose Son
43 is he? They say to him, David's. He saith to them. How
44 then doth David by the spirit call him Lord saying, " The
Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, until I make
45 thine enemies thy footstool.*" If then David calleth him
Lord how is he his son ? And none could answer him a
46 word. Nor did any one presume from that day forward to ask
him any more questions.
Then Jesus spake to the multitude and to his disciXXIII.
2 pies, saying, The Scribes and the Fliarisees sit in Moses'
3 chair. Observe then and do vhatever they enjoin you but do
4 not act as they do. For they say and do not practise. For they
bind up heavy and insupportable burdens and lay them on
men's shoulders but they themselves will not move them
5 with their finger. But all their works they do to be seen by
6 men* For this they make their phylacteriesf broad, and enlarge the tuftsj of their mantles, and love the uppermost places
and the first seats in the synagogues and
7 at entertainments
and to be called by
8 salutations in places of public resort
men, Rabbi, Rabbi. But as for you, be ye not called Rabbi; for
9 one is your teacher, namely the Christ. Now as for you all, ye
are brethren, and should call no one on earth your father, for
;

10 one is your father, namely, he who is in heaven. Neither be

for one is your leader, namely the Christ,
ye called leaders
11 Let then the greatest among you be your attendant. For who;

* Ps. 110.

1.

sentences of the law.

Phylacteries, scrips of parchment containing

See

Numb.

5.

37.

Deut, 22. 12.

MATTHEW.

XXIII.

who hum-

12 soever exalteth himself, shall be humbled, but he

bleth himself, shall be exalted.

13

14

Now alas for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites because you shut up the kingdom of the heavens ai^inst men.
For you neither enter in yourselves, nor suffer them who are
!

going in, to enter.

Alas for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites because
you devour the houses of the widows; and for a pretext make
long prayers. For this you shall be punished with greater
!

severity.

and Pharisees, hypocrites because

and land to make one proselyte and u hen
gained, you make him doubly more a child of hell, than

Alas

15

you
he

for you, Scribes

traverse sea

is

yourselves.

16
ple

Alas for you, blind guides, who say. To swear by the tembut to swear by the gold of the temple is
is not binding
;

17 binding.
18

Or

Foolish and blind! which

is

the altar doth not bind

20 Or the

And,

but to swear by the

19 binding. Foolish and blind!

which

is

The

greater?

the temple which halloweth the gold?

gift

greater?

gold ?

swear by

to

thereon

The

is

gift?

which halloweth the gift ? He therefore who

altar, sweareth by it and by all on it. And he
who sweareth by the temple, sweareth by it and by him who
dwelleth therein. And he who sweareth by heaven, sweareth
by the throne of God, and by him who sittcth upon it.
Alas for you. Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites because
you pay tithe of mint, and dill and cummin, and have neglected the weightier matters of the law -justice, mercy and fidelity.
These you ought to have practised without omitting
those. Blind guides, you are skimming off the gnat, and swaU
lowing the camel.
Alas for you. Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites
because
you cleanse the outside of the cuj) and the plate but on the
inside they are full of rapine, and intemperance. Blind Pharisee, cleanse first what is within the cup, and the plate
so
altar

21 sweareth by the

22
23

24
25

26

the outside will be clean.

27

Alas for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites because

are like whitened sepulchres. These indeed appear beau!

you

tiful

on the outside

but within they are

full

of dead men's

MATTHEW.
28 bones, and of
outwardly to

corruption. In like

all

men

to

be righteous

XXIV,

manner you also appear

but you are inwardly full

of hypocrisy and iniquity.

29
30
31

32
33
34

Alas for you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites

because

35

you build the sepulchres of the prophets and adorn the monuments of the righteous, and say, If we had been in the days
of our fathers we would not have been their accomplices in
the blood of the prophets. So you testify against yourselves
that you are the sons of them who killed the prophets. As for
you then, fill up the measure of your fathers. Serpents! brood
how can you escape the punishment of hell ? For
of vipers
this, behold I am about to send you prophets, wise men and
and some of them you will kill and crucify and
Scribes
some of them you will scourge in your synagogues, and perthat upon you may come all the
secute from city to city
righteous blood shed upon the earth from the blood of righteous Abel to the blood of Zacharias, son of Barachias, whom
ye slew between the temple and the altar. Verily I say to you,
All these things will come upon this generation.
Jerusalem Jerusalem thou that killest the propliets and
stonest them who are sent to thee how often have I desired to
;

36
37

gather thy children even as a hen gathereth her chickens under

38 her wings
is left

not see

name

XXIV.

but you would not

behold

house of yours

this

you shall
coming in the

desolate for you. For I say to you, Henceforth

me

until

you

say, Blessed

is

who

he

is

of the Lord.

Then

Jesus went out, and as he was going from the

temple, his disciples

came to point out

to

him

the buildings of

2 the temple. Whereupon he said to them, See ye not all these?

Vcrilv I say to you, There shall not be left here one stone upon
3 another, which shall not be pulled down.

on the mount of

olives, his disciples

And as he was sitting

came

to

him

privately

and said. Tell us, when will these things happen; and what will
be the sign of thy coming and of the conclusion of this age?
4 Thereupon Jesus answering,' said to them. Take heed that no
5 one seduce you. For many will come in my name, saying, I
6 am the Christ and will seduce many. As you will soon hear
of wars and rumours of wars, see that you be not troubled.
For all these things must happen, but the end is not yet. For

nation

7 dom.

will rise

And

8 quakes

XXIV.

against nation; and

kingdom

against king-

be famines and pestilences and carthdivers places. Now all these are the beginning of
tlierc will

in

9 sorrows. Then they

will deliver you up to affliction and put

you will be hated by all nations on the account of my name. And many will then be stumbled and wiil
deliver up one another and hate one another. And many false
prophets will rise up and deceive many. And because iniquity
will abound, the love of many will grow cold. But he who
persevereth to the end shall be saved. The good news of the
kingdom shall indeed be proclaimed throughout the whole

you
10
1

12
13

14

to death; and

15 world for a testimony to

the end. Therefore

all

the nations.

when you

And

then will

come

see the abomination of desola-

which was spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in

let them who are in Judea
flee to the mountains
and let not him who is on the house top
go down, to carry away any thing out of the house, nor him who
is in the field turn back to take up his clothes. But alas for the
women with child and for them who give suck in those days.
Pray ye therefore that your flight may not be in the winter,
nor on a sabbath day. For there will then be great afliliction,
such as hath not happened from the beginning of the world
tion,

16 a holy place, (reader attend!) then

17
18

19

20
21

22

till

now:

no, nor ever shall be. Indeed

those days were not

if

But for the sake of the chobe shortened. At that time if any say

shortened, no flesh could escape.

23
24

sen, those

days

Lo

will

the Christ

is here! or there
believe it not. For
and false prophets will rise up and give out*
great signs and wonders, so as to deceive, if it were possible,
25 even tlie chosen. Behold I have forewarned you. Therefore if
26 they say to you, Behold he is in the desert, go not out. Or, be27 hold he is in the secret apartments do not believe them* For
as the lightning, which breaketh forth from the east, shincth
28 even to the west, so will the coming of the son of man be. For
wherever the carcass is, there will the eagles be assembled.

to you,

false Chribts

29

Now

immediately

after the tribulation of those

That is promise or propose,

used by the Sep. Deut. 13. 1.

ii\

this sense the

days the sun

Greek word

is

MATTHEW.
will

be darkened and the

the stars will

fall

And

will not give her splendour;

from heaven, and the heavenly powers

30 be shaken. And then

heaven.

moon

XXIV.

then,

will appear the sign of the

all

the tribes of the land will

man coming on
glory. And he will

they shall see the son of

and
will

son of man in

mourn

and

the clouds of heaven,

31 with power and great

send out his messengers with a loud sounding trumpet, and they will gather his
chosen ones from the four winds from one extremity of
heaven to the other.

Now

32

learn this parable from that fig tree.

When its

branch-

become tender and put forth leaves, you know that the
33 summer is near. So when you see all these things, know ases

34 suredly

that

he

is

near

at the

door. Verily I say to you. This

generation shall not pass until

36

37
38
39

40
41
42
43

44
45

46
47
48
49
50
51

all

these things shall happen.

but my words shall not

day and the season, that none
knoweth, not even the angels of the heavens none but my
father only. For as the days of Noe were, so also will this coming
of the son of man be. For as in those days, before the deluge,
they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, till Noe entered the ark; and they did not know till the
flood came and SAvept them all away; so will this coming of
the son of man be. Two men will then be in the field; the one
is taken and the other left. Two women will be grinding at
the mill, the one is taken and the other left. Watch therefore,
because you know not at what season your lord cometh. But
this you know, that if the master of a family knew at what
watch the thief \\Ould come, he would be upon guard and not
suffer him to break into his house. Be ye therefore ready prepared, because the son of man cometh at an hour you least expect. Who is indeed the faithful and prudent servant, whom
his lord hath set over his household to give them their food in
due season. Happy that servant, whom his lord when he com
eth shall find thus employed. Verily I say to you, he will set
him overall his estate. But if that servant being wicked should
say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and begin to
beat his fellow servants, and to eat and to drink with drunkards; the lord of that servant will come on a day he least expccteth, and at an hour of which he is not aware and will

35 The heaven and the earth

fail.

But with respect

shall

to the

fail;

MATTHEW.

XXIV. XXV.

scourge him in the severest manner* and assign liim his por.
51 tion with the hypocrites. Weeping and gnashing of teeth will

be there.

XXV.

Now

with lespect to

this,

the reign of the heavens may-

be compared to ten virgins who took their lamps and went

2 out to meet the bridegroom. And five of them were prudent
3 and five foolish. They who were foolish took their lamps, but

4 did

not take

oil

with them. But the prudent took

5 vessels with their lamps.

And

oil in their

while the bridegroom tarried

6 they all became drowsy and fell asleep. And at midnight there
Go out and
7 was a cry, Behold the bridegroom is coming
meet him. Then all the vbgins arose and trimmed their lamps.
8 And the foolish said to the prudent, Give us some of your
9 oil, for our lamps are going out. In reply to which the prudent
said, Perhaps there will not be enough for us and you. Therc10 fore go rather to them w^ho sell, and buy for yourselves. And
while they were going to buy, the bridegroom came, and they
who were ready went in with him to the wedding, and the door
11 was shut. And after that the other virgins came, saying, Mas12 ter, master. Open to us. But he in reply, said. Verily I say to
;

13 you,
not

do not know you. Watch

know the

day, nor the hour,

therefore, because

when

the son of

you do

man cometh.

is like a man who, intcndingto travel, called his servants

15 and committed to them his effects, andto one gave five talents,t
and to another two, and to another one to every one accord-

14 For he

16 ing to his respective

and straightway

ability,

set out

on

his

Then he who had received the five talents went and

traded with them, and made five other talents; and in like man18 ner he who had received the two gained also other two; but
17 journey.

he Avho received the one went and digged a hole in the giOund
money and after a long time the master
20 of these servants cometh and reckoneth with them whereupon he who had received the five talents came and brought
19 and hid his master's

*Scourge him

in die severest

manner: cut him

der by scourging.
tSec Matt. 18. 24.

VOL. IV.

as

it

were asun-

MATTHEW. XXV.
other five talents, saying, Sir, thou deliveredst to
lents,

me

five

here are besides them five other talents, which

21 gained

ta-

have

and his master said to him; " Well done, good and
thou hast been faithful in a small trust, I will

faithful servant,

give thee a

much

greater; enter into the joy of thy master

22 then he who had received the two talents came and said. Sir,
thou deliveredst to me two talents, here are, besides them, two
23 other talents, which I have gained his master said to him,
Well done, good and faithful servant," thou hast been faithful
:

give thee a

in a small trust, I

24

into the joy of thy master

talent,

came and

said,

much greater, enter thou

who had received the one

then he,

Sir, I

knew

that thou art a hard

man,

reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou

went and hid thy talent in

is thine own. Thereupon
his master said to him in reply. Malignant and slothful serThou knowest that I reap where I did not sow, and
vant
gather where I did not scatter! Thou shouldst therefore have
lodged my money with the bankers, that at my return I might
have received mine own with interest. Take therefore the talent from him; and give it to him who hath the ten talents. For
to every one who iraproveth more shall be given, and he shall
abound; but from him who improveth not, even what he hath
shall be taken away
and turn out this unprofitable servant
into outer darkness; weeping and gnashing of teeth will be
there. So when the son of man shall come in his glory, and
all the holy angels with him; he will then sit on the throne of
his glory. And before him shall be assembled all the nations.
And he will separate them one from another, as a shepherd
separateth the sheep from the goats. And he will place the
sheep on the right hand and the goats on his left. Then the
king will say to them on his right. Come ye blessed of my
Father, inherit the kingdom which hath been prepared for you
from the formation of the world for I was hungry, and you
gave me food; I was thirsty, and you gave me drink; I was a
stranger, and you lodged me; naked, and you clothed me; sick,
and you took care of me; I was in prison, and you visited
me. Then the righteous will answer him, saying. Lord, when
did we see thee hungry, and feed thee; or thirsty, and give

25 didst not

the earth.

26

scatter; so,

Here

it is.

being

Thou

afraid, I

hast what

27
28
29

30
31

32
33
34

35
36

37

MATTHEW. XXV.

'

XXVI.

saw we thee a stranger, and lodged thee;

39 or naked, and clothed thcc? Or when saw we thee sick, or in
iO prison, and came to thee? And the king in reply will say to
them, Verily I say to you, Inasmuch as you have done this
to one of these my brethren, even the least, you have done it
il tome. Then he will say to them on his left. Depart from me,
ye cursed, into the fire which is everlasting that prepared for
42 the devil and his angels! For I was hungry, and you gave me
43 no food; I was thirsty, and you gave me no drink; I was a
stranger, and you did not lodge me; naked^ and you did not
44 clothe me; sick, and in prison, and you did not visit me. Then
they also will answer him, saying, Lord, when did we sec
38 thcc drink?

thee hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in

45 prison, and did not minister to thee? And he will answer

them, saying, Verily I say to you. Inasmuch as you have not
done this to any, the least of these, you have not done it to me.
So these shall go to everlasting punishment and the righteous to an everlasting

When

XXVI.

2 to his disciples,
over,
3 fied.

life.

Jesus had finished

all

these discourses, he eaid

You know that two days hence is the passson of man is to be delivered up to be cruci-

when the
At that time

the chief priests, and the Scribes, and the

convened to the court of the high

whose name was Caiaphas, and were consulting how
they might take Jesus by surprise and kill him. And they said,
ciders of the people, were

4
5

priest,

Not

at the festival, that there

may

not be a tumult

among

the

people.

Now when Jesus

the leper, there

was at Bethany, in the house of Simon

came to him a woman, having an alabaster

box of precious balsam, which she poured on his head while

At seeing this, his disciples expressed indig-

8 he was at table.

9 nation, saying. Why this profusion For this balsam might

10 have been sold for a great sum, and given to the poor. Jesus,
!

knowing
1

it,

said to them.

Why

trouble ye the

woman? For

she hath done a good office for me. For you have the poor

12 ways with you; but

13 this balsam on
rily I

my

say to you,

me you

have not always. For

al-

pouring

it to embalm me. Vewhat part soever of the world these glad

body, she hath done

Ii\

in

MATTHEW. XXV

I.

be proclaimed, mention will also be made of

what she hath done, for a memorial of her.
14
Then one of the twelve, named Judas Iscariot, went to the
chief priests, and said, What will you give me, and I will de15 liver him up to you. And they weighed to him thirty shekels*
16 of silver And from that time he watched an opportunity to
tidings shall

him up.

deliver

Now, on

17"

the

first

day of unleavened bread, his disciples

came to Jesus, and said to him, Where wilt thou have us

18 make preparation for thee to eat the passover? And he said,

Go to the city,

such a person, and say to him, The teacher

near. At thy house I am about to celebrate
19 the passover with my disciples. Accordingly the disciples did
20 as Jesus commanded them, and prepared the passover. And
to

My time

saith.

is

when the evening was come he placed himself at the table,

21 with the twelve. And while they were eating, he said. Verily
22 I say to you, One of you is to deliver me up. And they being
very sorrowful, began every one of them to say to him, Master,
23 am 1? Whereupon he answering, said, One who hath dipped his
24 hand in the dish with me is to deliver me up. The son of man
goeth indeed as

whom
25 man

if he

i)i?

alas for that man by

Good were it for that
Even Judas who was about to

written of him.

man

is

He

had never been born.

saith to

eating, Jesus

him.

As

But

delivered up.

him up, having taken

deliver

26

it is

the son of

Am

occasion, said,

thou hast said.

Now

Rabwere

I,

as they

having taken the loaf and pronounced a blessing,

to the disciples, and said, Take, cat; This is

27 broke and gave

my body. Then having taken the cup and given thanks, he

28 gave it to them, saying. Drink ye all of it. For this is my
blood that of the new covenantthat shed for many, for the

29 remission of

sins.

Now

say to you,

I will

not henceforth

drink of the product of the vine; until the day

30 drink
31

hymn

it

new with you

father's

mount

kingdom.

of olives.

when

And

I shall

after the

Then Jesus

saith

be stumbled at me this night; for it is

will smite the shepherd and the sheep of the flock

You

written, I
will

my

they went out to the

to them.

32

in

\vill

all

be dispersed. t But

^Shekel equal

in

after I

am risen,

I will

weight nearly to half a dollar.

go before you

Zach. 13.

1.

MATTHEW.

XXVI.

33 to Galilee. Thereupon Peter addressing him, said, Though

as for me, I will never be
all should be stumbled at thee
34 stumbled. Jesus said to him, Verily I say to thee. This very
night, before cock crowing, thou wilt three times deny me.
;

35 Peter saith to him.

deny

thee.

Then

36

And

Though

so said

all

should die with thee,

I will

not

the disciples.

Jesus goeth \vith them to a place called Gethsemane,

go yonder to pray.
37 And having taken with him Peter, and the two sons of Zebe38 dec, he began to be in an agony of grief and distress. Whereupon he saith to them, My soul is overwhelmed with anguish
39 even to death. Stay here and watch with me. Then^ advancing a little further, he fell prostrate on his face, and prayed,
saying,
my father, if it be possible, let this cup be removed
from me. Nevertheless not as I would, but as thou wiliest.
40 Then he cometh to the disciples, and finding them asleep, he
saith to Peter, So, could you not watch one hour with me ?
41 Watch and pray, that you may not come to a trial. The spi42 rit indeed is willing but the flesh is weak. Again he went
away the second time, and prayed, saying,
my father! If
this cup cannot be removed from me, without my drinking
43 it thy will be done. Then coming, he findeth them again
44 sleeping; for their eyes were weighed down. So, leaving them
he withdrew again, and prayed a third time, to the same pur45 pose. Then he cometh to these disciples of his, and saith to
them. Arc you still sleeping and taking repose ? Behold the
hour is come, and the son of man is delivered up into the
4G hands of sinners. Arise let us go. Behold he who delivereth me up is at hand.
47
Aad while he was yet speaking, lo Judas, one of the
twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and
clubs, from the chief priests, and the elders of the people.
48 Now his betrayer had given them a sign, saying. The person I
49 shall kiss is he; Secure him. So coming directly up to Jesus, he
50 said. Hail, Rabbi! and kissed him. And Jesus said to him. Companion
for what purpose art thou come ? Then others, ad51 vancing, laid hands on Jesus, and held him. Upon which one
of them who were with Jesus, Miftchina: forth his hand, drew

and

saith to the disciples, Stay here while I

MATTHEW.
his sword,

52

oft'

53 to

his ear.

its

XXVI.

and smote the servant of the high priest, and cut

Thereupon Jesus saith to him, Return thy sword

For are all who have taken a sword to perish by

Or dost thou think that I cannot now address my
who can send to my assistance, more than twelve legi-

place.

a sword ?
father,

54 ons of angels ? How then would the scriptures be fulfilled,

55 that thus it must be ? At that instant Jesus was saying to the
multitudes, Are you come out as against a robber with swords
and clubs, to take me ? Day after day I sat before you teach56 ing in the temple, and you did not lay hold on me. But all
this is done that the writings of the prophets may be confirm57 ed. Then all the disciples forsook him and fled. And they
who had hold of Jesus led him away to Caiaphas, the high
priest, where the Scribes and the elders of the people were
assembled.

Now Peter followed him at a distance, even to the court of

58
59 the high priest. And having gone in, he sat down with the attendants, to see the issue. And the chief priests and the elders,
even the whole Sanhedrim, sought false testimony against Je60 sus that they might put him to death, but found it not.
Though many false

witnesses came forward, they did not find

two false witnesses came, who said, This man said,
62 I can destroy the temple of God and in three days rebuild it.
Then the chief priest, standing up, said to him, Answerest thou
63 'nothing to what these testify against thee? But Jesus was si-

61

it.

At

lent.

last

Then the

chief priest addressing him, said, I adjure thee

God, that thou tell us whether thou art the Christ,

the son of God. Jesus saith to him. It is as thou hast spoken.
Moreover I say to you, Hereafter you shall see the son of man
sitting at the right hand of that Power, and coming on the

64 by the

living

65 clouds of heaven. Upon this the high priest rent his clothes,
saying, He hath blasphemed. What further need have we of
witnesses? Behold you have now heard his blasphemy. What

66 think ye? Thereupon they, answering, said. He is guilty of

67 death. Then they spat in his face and struck him with their
68 fists, and smote him with staves, saying. Prophesy to us
Christ. Who is he that smote thee?
69 Now when Peter was sitting without, in the court, a servant maid
came up to him and said, Thou also wast with Jesus the Ga-

MATTHEW.

XXVI. XXVII.

70 lilean. And he denied before them all, saying, I do not know

71 what thou sayest. And as he was going out into the porch
another maid saw him, and saith to them there, That man also
72 was with Jesus the Nazarene. And he agam denied, with an
73 oath,

standers

do not know the man. And a little after, some bvecame up and said to Peter, Thou also art certainly

74 one of them,

for thy speech discovereth thee.

75 to curse and to swear,

diately a

cock crowed.

word which Jesus

Then he began

do not know the man.

Whereupon Peter

And imme-

recollected

the

said to him, " Before

cockcrowing thou wilt

three times deny me;" and going out, he wept bitterly.
Now early in the morning, all the chief priests and
XXVII.
the elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to have
2 him put to death. So, having bound him, they led him away
3 and delivered him up to Pontius Pilate the governor. Then Judas, who had delivered him up, finding that he was condemned,
repented and carried back the thirty shekels of silver to the
chief priests and the elders, saying, I have sinned in having be4 trayed innocent blood. To which they replied, What is that, to
5 us? Look thou to that. Thereupon he threw down the money
in the temple, and withdrew, and went and strangled himself.
6 And the chief priests, taking the money, said; It is not lawful
to put

it

into the holy treasury, seeing

it is

the price of blood.

7 So, having consulted together, they bought with

it

the pot-

8 ter's field for the burial of strangers. Therefore that field

9 ever since called the field of blood.

Then was

is

fulfilled that,

which was spoken by the prophet Jeremias,* saying, "So I

silver, as the Lord commanded
10 me.f" These being the price of him who was valued, whom
took the thirty pieces of

some

of the Israelites valued; these they gave for the potter's

field.
1

Now when

Jesus stood before the governor, the governor

Thou art the king of the Jews? And Jesus

12 said to him, as thou hast said, [I am.] But when he was accused
13 by the chief priests and the elders, he made no reply. Then
asked him, saying.

4 Pilate saith to him, Dost thou not hear what they testify against

* See the note on Zach.

t

9. 1. at the close

Zach. 11. 13.

of the preceding volume,

MATTHEW.
thee?

But he made no

XXVII.

reply to any charge; so that the gover-

nor was greatly surprised.

15
16

Now

at a festival

lease to the people

it

was customary

any one prisoner

for the

whom

governor to re-

they desired.

And

17 they had then a noted prisoner named Barabbas. So when they

vere assembled, Pilate said to them, Whom do you desire me
to release to you? Barabbas;

or Jesus

who

is

called Christ?

envy they had delivered him up. And

19 while he Avas sitting on the tribunal, his wife had sent to him,
sayhig, Have nothing to do with that righteous person; for I
20 have this day suifered much in a dream on his account. But
the chief priests and the elders had prevailed on the people that
21 they should demand Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. So when
the governor, addressing them, said, Which of the two do you
22 desire me to release to you? They said, Barabbas. Pilate saith
to them, What then shall I do with Jesus who is called Christ?
23 They all say to him, Let him be crucified. Thereupon the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they with
24 more vehemence cried. Let him be crucified. When Pilate
saw that he could not in the least prevail, but that a tumult rather was rising, he took water and washed his hands before the
multitude, saying, I am clear from the blood of this innocent
25 person. Look ye to it. Upon which all the people, answering,
26 said. His blood be upon us and upon our children. Then
he released to them Barabbas, and having scourged Jesus, delivered him up to be crucified.
Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus to the pre27
28 torium,* and assembled about him the whole cohort.f And har
ving stripped him, they threw around him a scarlet military
29 robe: and having platted a crown of thorns, they put it on his
head, and a reed in his right hand; and falling on their knees
18 For he

knew

that out of

before him, they

mocked him,

saying, Hail king of the Jews.

SO Then, having spit in his face, they took the reed and struck
31 him on the head. And when they had mocked him, they took

* Pretorium, the judgment hall, or hall of audience, where the

Roman
t

magisti-ates used to sit for the dispatch of public business,

Cohort, a body of soldiers

ten Cohorts

make

a legion.

MATTHEW.

XXVII.

and put his ovm raiment on him, and led him out
And as they were going out, they met a man of
Cyrene, named Simon, and compelled him to carr)^ the cross.
33 And having come to a place called Golgotha, (the meaning of
34 which is the place of a skull) they gave him to drink vinegar
mingled with a bitter drug, which, when he tasted, he would not
35 drink. Then, having crucified him, they parted his garments
off the robe,

32

to be crucified.

by

lot,

parted

36
37

thus verifying what was spoken by the prophet, "They

my garments among them; and for my vesture they

And,

cast lots.*"

sitting

down, they guarded him there.

Now

over his head they had placed this inscription, denoting the charge against him, 7 /lis is Jesus the king of the
Jews.

At the same time two robbers were crucified with him,

38
39 one on his right hand, and the other on his left. And they who
40 passed by reviled him, shaking their heads, and saying. Thou
the demolisher of the temple and the rebuilder of it in three
41 days, save thyself. If thou

from the

cross. In like

art the

manner

Son of God, come down

also the chief priests,

Scribes, and the elders, deriding him, said,

He

and the

saved others;

42 cannot he save himself? If he be the king of Israel, let him

now come down from the cross, and we will believe him.
43 He trusted in God; let him now deliver him, if he delightcth in
44 him:for, he said, I am the Son of God. Nay, even the robbers,

who

w^ere crucified with him,

upbraided him

in the

same

manner.

Now from the sixth hourf there was darkness over the
45
46 whole land till the ninth hourj And about the ninth hour Jesus
Lama, Sabachthani,
God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me'? Whereupon some of them who stood there, hearing this, said. He
48 calleth Elias. And immediately one of them ran, and having
taken a spunge, soaked it with vinegar, and having fixed it to
49 a reed, gave him to drink. But the rest said. Forbear, let us
50 sec, whether Elias will come to save him. And Jesus, having
51 cried again with aloud voice, expired. And lo! the veil of the
cried, with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli,

47

that

is,

My

* Ps. 22.

18.

Sixth hour, twelve o'clock.

three in the afternoon.

VOL. IV.

II

Ninth hour,

MATTHEW.

XXVII.

temple was rent in two from top to bottom; and the earth quak52 ed; and the rocks were rent; and the tombs were opened. And
many bodies of saints, composed to rest, were awakened.
53 And, having come out of their tombs, after his resurrection,
they went into the holy city and appeared to many.
54
When the centurion, and they who were with him guarding Jesus, observed the earthquake, and what had happened,
they were greatly terrified, and said. This was certainly a son
of a God.

55
Now many women were there, looking on at a distance, who
56 had accompanied Jesus from Galilee to wait upon him. Among
whom were Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of James
57 and Joses, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee. And in the
evening there came a rich man of Arimathea, whose name
58 was Joseph, and who himself was a disciple of Jesus. This
man having gone to Pilate had begged the body of Jesus;
59 and Pilate had ordered the body to be given to him. So Joseph, having taken the body, wrapped

and

laid

it

it

up

in a clean sindon^^

own new tomb, which he had hewn

in his

in the

60 rock. And having rolled a great stone to the entrance of the

61 tomb, he went away. But Mary Magdalene and the other Mary continued sitting there over against the tomb.

At the close of the day f succeeding the preparation, the

62
63 chief priests and the Pharisees went in a body to Pilate, and
said. Sir,

64

we have

recollected that this impostor,

when

alive,

be raised up. Give orders therefore that the sepulchre be secured till the third day. Perhaps
his disciples may come by night, and steal him away, and tell
said. After three

days

I shall

65 the people, he is risen from the dead. So this last imposture will
be worse than the first. Thereupon Pilate said to them, You
have a guard. Go and secure it as you can. So they went
and secured the sepulchre, sealing the stone and posting the
guard.

^Sindon^ the
to resemble

|At tlie
which time

name of

what we

call

a robe, supposed to

close of the day, that

their sabbath

come from

India, and

a shawl.
is

ended and

on Saturday;
day began.

after sun set

their

first

at

MATTHEW.

XXVIII.

Now the sabbath being over, at the dawn of the first

day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary went
2 to see the sepulchre; and behold there was a great earthquake.
For an angel of the Lord, having descended from heaven,
came and rolled away the stone from the entrance, and sat
3 upon it. His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment
4 white as snow. And for fear of him the guards trembled, and
5 became as dead men. And the angel accosting the women,
said. Be not ye terrified. For I know that you are seeking
G Jesus who was crucified. He is not here. For he is risen as
7 he said. Come, see the place where the Lord la}\ Then go
quickly and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead.
And lo he goeth before you to Galilee. There you shall see
8 him. Behold, I have told you. Accordingly, having come
out quickly from the tomb, with fear and great joy they ran
9 to tell his disciples. And as they were going to tell his disciples, lo! Jesus met them and said, Peace be to you. Where10 upon, they coming near, took hold of his feet and worshipped
him. Then Jesus saith to them. Be not afraid
go tell my
brethren that they may go to Galilee; there they shall see me.
Now while they were going, behold some of the guard,
11
having come to the city, told the chief priests all that had hap12 pened. Whereupon they, with the elders, assembled and
13 having held a council, they gave a large sum of money to the
14 soldiers, with this injunction, Say, His disciples came by night
and stole him while we were asleep. And if this come to the
governor's ears, we will appease him, and secure you. So thev
took the money, and did as they were taught. And this is the
15 current report among the Jews even at this day.
Now the eleven disciples went to Galilee, to the mountain
16
17 whither Jesus ordered them. And some seeing him prostrated
18 themselves before him, and some doubted. Then Jesus came
near and spoke to them, saying, All power in heaven and on
19 earth is given to me. Go therefore and make all the nations
XXVIII.

disciples, baptizing

20 Son and the Holy

commanded

you.

them
Spirit,

And

conclusion of this age.

to the

Name

of the Father and the

teaching them to observe

lo! I

am

Amen.

with you

all

all

that I

the days to the

THE GOSPEL
ACCORDING TO

MARK.

I.

The beginning of the Gospel of Jesus

AS
senger

it is

Christ the Son

written in the prophets, " Behold

ofGod*

I send my

before thy face., -who shall prepare the

way

mes-

before

3 i/zci.*" "v4 voice of one crying in the -wilderness, Prepare the

4 way of the Lord; make the roads for him straight .,^ John came
baptizing in the wilderness, and proclaiming a baptism of
5 reformation, for a remission of sins.

And

all

the country of

Judea and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, went out to him, and

vere all baptized by him in the river Jordan, confessing their
sins.

Now

John's clothing was of camel's hair and he had a

leathern girdle about his waist.

And

his food

was locusts and

he proclaimed saying. There is one coming

after me, who is mightier than I, the latchet of whose sandals
8 I am not worthy to stoop down and untie. I indeed have baptized you in water, but he will baptize you in a holy spirit.
7 wild honey.

And

it

And

came

to pass in those days, that Jesus

came from

Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized in the Jordan, by John,

10 who immediately upon his coming up from the water, saw
the heavens parted asunder, and the Spirit like a dove de-

*Mal.

3. I.

jEs. 40.

MARK. L
11 4cending upon him. And there came a voice from the heavens, " Thou art my Son, the Beloved, in whom I am well
pleased."

12

Presently after this the Spirit sendeth

him

forth into the

13 wilderness, and he was there in the wilderness forty days,

tempted by Satan, and was with the wild beasts and the angels ministered to him.
And after John's imprisonment, Jesus went to Galilee,
proclaiming the glad tidings of the reign of God, and saying,
The time is accomplished, and the reign of God is at hand.
Reform and confide in this good news.
And as he was walking along the sea of Galilee, he saw
Simon, and Andrew his brother, casting a drag net, into the
sea for they were fishermen
and Jesus said to them, Come
with me and I will make you fishers of men. Thereupon they
straightway left their nets and followed him. And going
thence a little further, he saw James, the son of Zebedee, and
John his brother, who were in the vessel, mending the nets.
And soon as he called them, they left their father Zebedee in
the vessel, with the hired servants, and went after him. And
and thenceforward on the sabbath
they come to Capeniaum
and they were
days, he went to the synagogue and taught
astonished at his manner of teaching ; for he taught as one
having authority and not as the Scribes.
Now there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean
spirit, and he cried aloud, saying. Forbear
what hast thou
to do with us, Jesus of Nazareth ? Art thou come to destroy
us? I know vho thou art the Holy One of God. Thereupon Jesus rebuked him, saying, Be silent and go out of him.
And the unclean spirit, having convulsed the man, and screamed with a loud voice, went out of him. At which all were so
amazed, that they asked one another, saying, What is this ?
What new teaching is this ? For with authority he commandeth even the unclean spirits, and they obey him. And thenceforth his fame spread through all the region of Galilee.
Immediately on their going out of the synagogue they went
to the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John.
And as Simon's mother in law was confined to her bed with
a fever, they forthwith spake to him about her; whereupon
;

14
15

16

17
18

19

20
21

22

23
24
25

26
27

28
29
30
31

MARK.
went to

I.

II.

and taking hold of her hand, raised her up, and

and she waited on them. And in
the evening, when the sun was set, they brought to him all
33 their sick, and those who were possessed by demons. And the
34 whole city was assembled at the door. And he healed many
who were sick of various diseases, and cast out many delie

32

her,

instantly the fever left her,

mons

and he permitted not the demons to say they knew

him.*
35
And in the morning, when the night was far advanced, he
36 arose and went out, and retired to a solitary place, and there
37 prayed; and Simon, and they who were with him, went in
quest of him, and having found him they say to him. They arc
38 all seeking thee. Whereupon he saith to them, Let us go to the
neighbouring

39

for I

villages, that I

am come

may there also make

proclamation,

forth for that purpose. Accordingly he proceed-

news in their synagogues, through all Galiand casting out demons. And there cometh to him a leper,
who on his knees intreated him, saying. If thou wilt, thou canst
cleanse me. And Jesus had compassion, and stretched forth his
hand, and touched him, saying, I will be thou cleansed. And
while he was speaking, the leprosy instantly left the man, and he
was cleansed. Then having restrained him, he sent him away
immediately, saying to him, See thou say nothing to any one ;
but go, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy purification
what Moses hath commanded, for a testimony to them. But
when he went out he began to proclaim freely and publish
the matter abroad, so that Jesus could no more go openly into
a city, but continued without in solitary places, where people
resorted to him from all quarters.
After some days he again entered Capernaum, and the report spread that he was in a house, and such multitudes presently flocked thither, that even the courts before the door
could not contain them. And while he was speaking the word
ed, proclaiming the

40
41

42
43
44
45

II.

2
3

lee,

to them, some come to him bringing a paralytic, carried by

4 four men. And not being able to come near to him by reason
of the crowd, they drew back the covering over the place
where he was, and having opened a passage they lo\vered down

To

talk or prate

See Luke 4. 41.

MARK.

II.

Upon

5 the couch on which the paralytic lay.

seeing their

faith,

Jesus saith to the paralytic, Son, thy sins are forgiven thee.

Now

there were some of the Scribes sitting there, and they

were reasoning in their minds "What! Doth this man thus
7 utter blasphemies! Who can forgive sins but God only."
8 Tliereupon Jesus, perceiving immediately by his spirit that
they are thus reasoning in themselves, said to them, Why do
9 ye reason thus in your hearts? Which is easier, To say to the

paralytic.

Thy

sins are forgiven thee; or to say. Arise, take

10 thy couch, and walk? But that you

man
1

may know

up

that the son of

hath power on the earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the

paralytic) I say to thee.

Arise, take

up thy couch, and go

to

12 thy house. Thereupon he arose immediately; and having tak-

en up the couch, went out in the presence of them

that they Avere all amazed, and glorified God, saying.
ver saw any thing like
1

And

all.

So

We ne-

this.

he went out again to the sea side, and

all

the multi-

14 tude came to him, and he taught them. Now as he passed on

he saw Levi, the son of Alpheus, sitting at the custom house,

and saith to him, Follow me. Whereupon he arose and followed him.
15
And it came to pass that when Jesus was at table, in this
man's house, many publicans and sinners were at table, with
IG Jesus and his disciples; for many of them followed him. When
the Scribes and the Pharisees saw him eating with these publicans and sinners, they said to his disciples, What! Doth he
17 eat and drink with these publicans and sinners! This being in
the hearing of Jesus, he saith to them.

have no need of a physician; but they

come

They who are

who are sick.

in health
I

did not

men, but sinners, to a reformation.

18
Now it was customary for the disciples of John, and those
of the Pharisees, to fast. Therefore they come and say to him,
AMiy do the disciples of John, and those of the Pharisees, fast;
19 but thy disciples do not fast? Thereupon Jesus said to them.
Can the bridemen fast, Avhile the bridegroom is with them?
So long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot
'2i) fast.
But the days will come, when the bridegroom will bt
21 taken from them, and then they will fast in those days. No one
boweth a patch of undressed cloth on im old p-armciit, else t:u
to call righteous

MARK.

III.

new patch teareth the old cloth, and the rent is made worse.
22 And no one putteth new wine into old leathern botdes; else
the new wine bursteth the bottles. Thus the wine is spilled
and the bottles are rendered useless. But new wine is to be
put into new

bottles.

At another

23

time, as he was passing through corn fields, on

the sabbath days,

24 ed along, began

it

happened

that his disciples, as they pass-

to pluck the ears.

Why

Whereupon

the Pharisees

what is not lawful, on

25 the sabbath days? And he said to them, Did you never read
what David did when he was in a strait; and he and his com26 pany were hungry? How he went to the house of God in the
days of Abiathar, the high priest, and ate the presence loaves,
Avhich it is not lawful for any but the priests to eat, and gave
27 thereof to his attendants? Moreover he said to them, The sabbath was made for man, not man for the sabbath. So that the
son of man is lord even of the sabbath.
III.
And when he again went to the synagogue, there was a
2 man there who had a withered hand; and they Avatched him to
see whether he would heal on the sabbath, that they might ac3 cuse him. Thereupon he saith to the man who had the wither4 ed hand. Stand up in the midst. Then he saith to them. Is it
said to him, See!

are they doing

lawful to do good on the sabbath days, or to do evil?

life,

or to kill?

But they were

silent.

Then

To

save

looking round on

them with indignation, being grieved for the blindness of their

mind, he saith to the man. Stretch forth thy hand. Accordingly he stretched it out, and his hand was restored whole as the
6 other. Upon this the Pharisees went out, and immediately held
a consultation with the Herodians against him, how they might
destroy him.

Again Jesus withdrew with his disciples to the sea, and

him from Galilee, and from Judea,
8 and from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and from the banks of
the Jordan. They also around Tyre and Sidon, having heard
9 what he did, flocked to him in crowds. Then he gave orders
7

a great multitude followed

to his disciples that a boat should attend him, because of the

10 multitude, that they might not throng him. For he healed maso that they who had maladies, pressed in upon him to
11 touch him. And the unclean spirits; Vvhen they saw him, pros-

MARK.

III.

12 trated themselves before him, and cried out, saying, Thou art
the Son of God; though he strictly charged them not to make

him known.

Then he goeth up

13

14

to the mountain,

and

calleth to

him

whom

he would, and they went up to him. And he appointed

twelve, that they might be with him, and that he might send

make proclamation; and to have power to cure diseasand expel demons; namely, Simon, whom he surnamed Pe17 ter, and James, the son of Zebedee, and John, the brother of
James, (these he surnamed Boanerges, that is, sons of thun18 der) and Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew,
19 and Thomas, and James the son of Alpheus, and Thaddeus,
and Simon the Chananitc, and Judas Iscariot, who delivered
15 them to

16

es,

him up.
20

Upon

their

going into a house, a crowd again assembled, so

21 that they could not so

much

as eat bread.

And when they who

22 were just from it,* heard, and were going out to restrain it,
(for some said. He is distracted, and the Scribes who had come
down from Jerusalem, said. He is possessed by Beelzebub, and
by the prince of the demons he expellcth the demons;) Jesus
23 having called them to him, said to them in parables. How can
24 Satan expel Satan? If indeed a kingdom be divided against it25 self, that kingdom cannot stand; and if a family be divided
26 against itself, that family cannot subsist; and if Satan is risen
up against himself, and divided, he cannot subsist; but hath
27 an end. No one can enter the house of the strong, and plun28 der his goods, unless he first bind the strong one. Then indeed he may rifle his house. Verily I say to you, All transgressions may be forgiven the sons of men, and what slanderous speeches soever they may utter, but whoever shall utter
slanders against the Holy Spirit, hath not forgiveness in this
29 age, but is liable to everlasting punishment.
30
Because it was said he hath an imclean spirit, therefore his
31 brethren, and his mother come, and having stood without,
32 sent for him, as the multitude sat around him. And when
they said to him, Behold thy mother and thy brethren are

Who

VOL. IV.

had just come

in

from the crowd

I

at the gate.

MARK.

IV.

III.

33 without, inquiring for thee, he answered them, saying;, Who

34 is my mother? And who are my brethren? Then looking round
on them who sat about him, he saith, Behold my mother and
35 my brethren! For whosoever will do the will of God, the same
is my brother, and sister, and mother.
IV.
And when he began to teach again by the sea side, so
great a multitude gathered about him, that he went on board
the small vessel, and sat at sea, and

2 the

sea shore.

And

he taught them

all

the multitude were

many

on

things in parables,

3 and in his manner of teaching, said to them, Hearken! Be4 hold the sower went out to sow And it happened that as he
was sowing, some fell on the highway, and the birds of the
5 air came and devoured it. And some fell on rocky ground,
where it had not much depth of soil; and it sprang up imme6 diately, because it had not depth of soil, but when the sun was
up, it was scorched, and, for want of root, withered away:
7 and some fell among thorns, and the thorns sprang up and
8 choked it, so that it yielded no fruit: and some fell on good
ground, which sprang up and yielded fruit, growing and thriving and bringing forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and some
9 an hundred fold. Then he said to them. Whoever hath ears to
!

heai, let

And

10

him

hear.

Avhen he was in private they

who were about him,

with the twelve, asked him the meaning of this parable.

11 Whereupon he said to them. To you it is granted to know
but to those without, all
the secrets of the reign of God
;

12 these things are delivered in parables, so that seeing they see,

though they may not perceive and hearing they hear, though
they may not understand. Perhaps they may turn, that their
13 sins may be forgiven them. Then he saith to them, Do ye
;

not comprehend this parable

14

all

the parables ?

How

The sower soweth

then will you understand

the word.

Now these are

15 they by the way side, where the word is sown, who have no
sooner heard, than Satan cometh, and taketh away the word

16 which was sown in their hearts. And in like manner the rocky
ground denoteth those, who, when they hear the word, re-

but not having it rooted in

17 ceive it immediately with joy
them, they are but temporary so that when tribulation, or
persecution cometh because of the word, they are instantly
;

MARK.

IV.

18 stumbled. And these are they sown among thorns, who hear
19 the word, but the cares of this world, and the delusion of riches, and inordinate desires of other things, crowd in and choke

20 the word, so that it becometh unfruitful. And these are they

sown on good ground, who hear the word and receiAe it, and
and some, sixty and some,
bring forth fruit, some, thirty
an hundred fold.
21
Then he said to them, Is a lamp brought to be put under
Is it not that it may be
the com measure, or under the bed
22 set on a stand ? For there is nothing hidden which shall not
be discovered, nor any thing laid up in secret, but that it may
23 be brought to light. If any one hath ears to hear, let him hear.
24 Moreover he said to them. Consider what you hear. With
whatever measure you deal out, you shall receive
and to
25 you who are attentive, more shall be given. For to him who
improveth, more shall be given but from him who improveth not, even what he hath shall be taken away.
Again he said. The reign of God is as when a man sow26
27 eth seed on the ground. Whether he sleepeth or waketh, night
and day, the seed growcth and increaseth, he knoweth not
28 how. For the earth of itself produceth first a blade, then an
29 ear, then full grains in the ear. And when the grain is ripe,
he forthwith applicth the sickle, because the harvest is come.
Again he said, To what may we compare the reign of
30
31 God'? Or by what similitude may we represent if? It is like
a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown in the ground,
but, being sown, it
32 is one of the \ ery smallest seeds there
springeth up and becometh larger than all plants of the pulse
kind, and shootcth out large branches, so that under its shade
;

"?

the 1/irds of the air can find shelter.

And with many such parables he spake the word to them

33
34 as they were able to hear it but without a parable he did
not speak to them. And in private he explained all to his dis:

ciples.

35

And

the

same day,

36 us cross over

in tl^e

evening, he saith to them, Let

to the other side.

So, leaving the multitude,

him along with them as he was on board. And

were some other small vessels with him. And there

they take

37 there

arose a violent storm of wind, and the waves beat

into

the

MARK.
38

vessel, so that

it

full. Now he was in the stem,

awake him, and say. Teacher,
we perish ? Thereupon he arose and re-

would soon be

asleep on a pillow.

39

IV. V.

And

carest thou not that

they

buked the wind, and said to the sea, Peace, be still. And the
40 wind ceased, and there was a great calm. Then he said to them,
41 Why are you so much afraid. How is it that you have not
faith ?

And

another,

they were exceedingly terrified, and said one to

Who

in reality is this, that

even the wind and the

sea obey him?

And when they arrived at the other side, in the country

V.
2 of the Gaderenes, just as he was stepping out of the vessel,
there met him a man coming out from among the tombs, with
3 an unclean spirit, who made his abode in the tombs, and
4 whom no one could confine no, not even with chains. For
he had often been bound with fetters and chains; but he burst

the chains and broke in pieces the fetters, so that none could

And

he was continually, night and day, on the

tombs, screaming, and cutting himself
6 with stones. But upon seeing Jesus at a distance, he ran, and
7 prostrating himself, cried with a loud voice, saying. What
hast thou to do with me, Jesus, son of the most high God?
5 tame him.

mountains and

in the

8 I conjure thee by God not to torment me? For he had said to

Go out of the man, thou unclean spirit. Then he asked

9 him.
him.

What is

thy name?

And

he answered, saying.

My

name

Legion; for we are many, and earnestly intreated him not to

11 send them out of that country. Now there was there on the
12 mountains, a great herd of swine feeding, and all the demons

10

is

besought him, saying, Send us to the swine that we may enter

13 into them. And Jesus immediately permitted them. Whereupon the unclean spirits, having gone out, entered into the
swine, and the herd rushed

14
15

16
17

down

a precipice into the sea,

(now they were about two thousand) and were drowned in the
sea. And they who fed the swine fled, and told the news in town
and country. And the people came out to see what had happened.
And when they came to Jesus and saw the demoniac him who
had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind,
they were terrified. And when the eye witnesses told them
what was done to the demoniac, and respecting the swine,

MARK.

V.

him to withdraw from their territories.

was going on board the vessel the late demoniac be19 sought him that he might go with him. But Jesus did not
they began to intreat

18

And

as he

permit him, but saiih to him, Go home to thy friends, and tell
20 them what the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee. So he departed, and began to proclaim in Decapolis all that Jesus had done for him. And they were all
amazed.
21
And when Jesus had repassed in the vessel to the other
side, a great multitude gathered about him, and he continued
22 by the sea side. And behold there cometh to him one of the
rulers of the synagogue, whose name was Jairus, who, upon
seeing him, falleth at his feet and intreateth him earnestly,
23 saying, My little daughter is at the point of death, pray
come and lay thy hands on her that she may be cured, and
24 she will live. So Jesus went with him, followed by a great mul25 titude which pressed about him. And a certain woman, who had
been twelve years afflicted with an issue of blood, and who
26 had suft'cred much under many physicians, and spent all that
she had, and instead of being any thing the better, rather
27 grew worse, having heard of Jesus, came behind him, in the
28 crowd, and touched his mantle. For she said. If I can but
29 touch his clothes, I shall be cured. And instantly the source of
her disorder was dried up, and she felt in her body that she
30 was cured of that disorder. Thereupon Jesus conscious of the
power which had gone forth from him, turning about imme31 diately, in the crowd, said, Who touched my clothes? Upon
which his disciples said to him, Thou seest how the crowd
32 throng thee, and dost thou say. Who touched me ? Still he
33 looked round to see her who had done this, when the woman,
knowing what had been done for her, came trembling with fear,
and prostrating herself before him, told him the whole truth.
34 Whereupon he said to her, Daughter, thy faith hath cured thee.
Go in peace, and continue cured of that disorder of thine.
35 Now while he was speaking, messengers came from the ruler's ho'use,

who

said,

36 thou the teacher any

Thy

further?

daughter

Upon

is

dead,

why

troublest

hearing this message delivered, Jesus immediately saith to the ruler of the synagogue,
37 Be not afraid. Only believe. Then he permitted none to acc'om-

MARK.

V. VI.

pany him, but Peter and James, and John the brother of James*
And coming to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and
seeing a tumultuous crowd weeping and wailing immoderate39 ly, he saith to them, as he was going in. Why make ye this
40 ado, and Aveep? The child is not dead, but asleep. Upon which
38

they derided him. But he, having put them

him

all

out, taketh with

them who accomthe room where the child was laid.

the father and mother of the child, and

panied him, and goeth into

41 And, taking hold of the child's hand, he saith to her, '^Talitha^
cuini,''^ the meaning of which is, damsel, I say to thee. Arise.
42 And immediately the damsel arose and walked about; for she
was twelve years old. Upon w4iich they were struck with great
43 astonishment. Then he strictly charged them that none should

know

4
5

and ordered something

to be given her to eat.

went to his own country,
and his disciples accompany him, and on the sabbath day
he began to teach in the synagogue. And many who heard
W'Cre astonished, and said. Whence hath this man these things?
And, What wisdom is this which is given him,: that such miracles are done by his hands? Is not this the carpenter, the
son of Mary, and the brother of James, and Joses, and Judas,
and Simon? And are not his sisters here w^ith us? So they were
stumbled at him. Upon which Jesus said to them, A prophet
is not without honour, save in his own country, and among
his kindred, and in his own family. So he could not perform
any miracle there, save that he laid his hands on a few sick

VI.

this,

Having

left

that place, he

persons and healed them.

And

he expressed wonder

at their

unbelief.

When he was going round the neighbouring villages, teach-

7 ing, he calleth to him the twelve, and began to send them

8 forth, by two and two, and gave them power over the unclean-

and ordered them to take nothing for the journey, but

no scrip, no bread, no money in their purse;
10 but to be shod with sandals; and not to put on two coats. And
he said to them. Wherever you enter a house, continue there
11 till vou leave that place. And whosoever will not receive you,
nor hearken to you, when you depart thence shake off the
dirt which is under your feet, as a testimony against them. Vespirits;

9 only a staif

rily I

sav to you, the condition of

Sodom and Gomorra

will

MARK.
be more tolerable

in a clay of

VI.

vengeance, than the condition of

12 that city. So they went forth and proclaimed, that men should
13 reform. And they cast out many demons, and anointed with
oil many who were sick, and healed them.
14

Now when kini^ Herod heard of him, (for his name was become famous) he said, John the baptizer is risen from the
dead, and therefore these miracles are performed by him.

Some said. It is Elias; and others said, It is a prophet, or a

16 person like one of the prophets. But when Herod heard (of
him, he said. This is John, whom I beheaded. He is risen from
15

17 the dead. For Herod had sent and apprehended John, and confined him in prison, on account of Herodias, his brother Phi18

lip's wife,

19

It is

whom he had

married. For John had said to Herod,

not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife. Therefore

Herodias was enraged at him, and wished to kill him, but

20 could not for Herod revered John, knowing him to be a
;

righteous and holy man; and he protected him, and did

22

23

24
25

many

and heard him with pleasure: At length a

favourable opportunity occurred. When Herod, on his birth
day, made an entertainment for the great officers of his court
and army, and the chiefs of Galilee, and the daughter of this
same Herodias came in and danced, and pleased Herod and his
guests, the king said to the damsel. Ask of me what thou wilt,
and I will give it thee: nay, he swore to her, Whatever thou
shalt ask of me, I will give, even to the half of my kingdom.
Upon this she went out and said to her mother. What shall I
ask? And she said. The head of John the baptist. So coming

2i things by

in

his advice,

immediately with

saying,

all

haste to the king, she

desire thee to give

me

made

her request,

forthwith, in a basin, the head

26 of John the baptist. Though the king was much grieved, yet
from a regard to his oaths, and his guests, he would not refuse
27 her. So the king immediately despatched a sentinel with or28 ders to bring the head of the baptist. And he went and beheaded him in the prison, and brought his head in a basin,
and gave it to the damsel: and the damsel gave it to her mo29 ther. And when his disciples heard this, they went and took up
his body, and laid it in a sepulchre.
Now the apostles come together again to Jesus, and when
30
they had given him a full account both of what
had done,

MARK.

VI.

31 and what they had taught, he said to them, Come by yourselves privately, to a solitary place, and rest yourselves a little
while. For there were so many coming and going that they
32 had not leisure even to eat. So they went away by themselves,

And

saw them
by land, in
crowds, from all the cities, and got there before them, and as34 sembled to meet him. When Jesus landed and saw a great
multitude, he had compassion on them, because they were
like sheep which have no shepherd; and he began to teach them
35 many things. And the day being now far spent, his disciples
36 came to him and said. This is a desert place, and the day is
now far spent, Dismiss them, that they may go to the neighbouring farms and villages, and buy themselves bread, for
37 they have nothing to eat. And he in reply, said to them. Supply them ye yourselves. Thereupon they say to him. Must we
go and buy bread to the amount of two hundred deniars* for
38 them to eat. He saith to them, How many loaves have you?
Go and see. And having examined, they say. Five, and two
39 fishes. Then he ordered them to make all the people place
40 themselves as at table on the grass, in several companies. Accordingly they arranged themselves in rows, by hundreds and
41 by fifties. Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes,
and having looked up to heaven, he pronounced a blessing.
Then he broke the loaves, and gave to his disciples to set be42 fore them, and distributed the two fishes among them all. And
when they had all eaten, and were satisfied, there were carried
43 away twelve panniers full of the fragments, and the remains of
44 the fishes. Now they who had eaten of the loaves were about
five thousand men.
Immediately after this, he constrained his disciples to em45
bark, and go before him to the other side, to Bethsaida; while
46 he dismissed the people. And when he had sent them away,
47 he retired to the mountain to pray. And in the course of the
evening the vessel was in the midst of the sea, and he all alone
48 on the land. And he saw them toiling at the oar; for the wind
33

in the vessel, to a solitary place.

going, and

many knew

the multitudes

the place, and ran thither

*See Matt. 20,

2.

MARK.
was contrary.

And

VI.

about the fourth watch of the night,* he

gocth to tliem, walking on the sea, and seemed inchned to

49 pass them. But they, seeing him walking on the sea, thought
it was an apparition, and uttered a loud scream. For they all
50 saw him, and were terrified. Whereupon he immediately
it is I; be not afraid;
spoke to them, saying. Take courage
51 and went on board to them. And the wind ceased. At wiiich
52 they were still more excessively astonished and expressed admiration. For they had not come to a right understanding by
the loaves. For their understanding was callous.
53
And having crossed over, they came to the region of Ge54'ncsaret, and put into port. And on their going out of the vessel the people knew him. And, running through the whole
55 country around, they began to bring the sick on beds, to every
56 place where they heard he was. And wherever he entered
:

towns, or

cities,

and begged

or villages, they laid the sick in the streets,

that they

And as many

might but touch the

tuft of his mantle.

as touched were cured.

Then the Pharisees, and some of the Scribes who had

2 come from Jerusalem, resort to him in a body, and seeing
some of his disciples eating bread with unclean, that is with
3 unwashen hands, they found fault. For the Pharisees, and all

\^II.

the Jews, holding the doctrine of the ciders, do not eat with4 out washing the hands with the doubled fist and if they come
from the market they do not eat Avithout dipping them. And
there are many other usages which they have adopted, such
:

as the dipping of cups,

and

pots,

and brass

vessels,

and couch-

5 cs. Therefore the Pharisees and the Scribes ask him,

do not thy

disciples walk

Why

according to the doctrines of the

6 elders, but cat bread with unwashen hands

In reply to wliich

he said to them. Well did Esaias prophesy concerning you,

hypocrites
as it is written, " This people honour me with
7 their lips, but their heart is jjar from me. And in vain do they
;

worship me, teaching doctrmcs, the commands of men.j'*

For laying aside the commandment of God, you adhere to the
doctrine of

men

the dipping of cups,

*Bct\vccn three and six o'clock

\

and drinking

vessels,

in the morning. jK-i. ?0. 13.

MARK.

VII.

many other things, of the like nature. Indeed said he to

You fairly annul the commandment of God to make
10 room for this doctrine of yours. For Moses said, " Honour
thy father and thy mother;*" and, "Let him who curseth
11 father or mother be put to death.t" But you say, '"''Ifa man
9 and

them,

say

12

is

to his

father, or to his mother, Let that be Corha7i, (that

to say dedicated,) bijxvhich thou mightest be benefitted by me;''^

do not then permit him any more to do any thing for his father

13 or his mother

thus annulling the word of God, by this docwhich you have handed down. And thus you

;'''*

trine of yours,

many other
Then having

act in

14

instances.

called to

15 to them. Hearken to me,

is

him

all

the whole multitude

he said

of you, and understand. There

man can
but the things which proceed from within him,

nothing from without, which by entering into a

defile

him

16 are those which defile a man. If any one hath ears to hear,
let

17

him

hear.

And when

he withdrew from the multitude into a house,

18 his disciples asked him concerning this parable.

Whereupon

he saith to them, Are you also so void of understanding

you not perceive

that nothing

which entereth

into a

Do

man from

19 without can defile him; because it doth not enter into the
heart; but into the belly, and the offscouring of all meats pass20 eth out into the sink ? But, said he, it is that which cometh

21 out of a man, which defileth him. For from within, out of the
heart of man, proceed those evil surmises, adulteries, forni22 cations, murders, thefts, inordinate desires, malice, fraud, sen23 suality, envy, detraction, pride, foolishness. All these arc the
evil things which come from within, and defile the man.
Then he arose and went from that place to the confines of
24
Tyre and Sidon. And having entered the house he desired
25 that none should know. But he could not be concealed. For
a woman, whose little daughter had an unclean spirit, having
26 heard of him, came and fell at his feet (now the woman was a
Greek, a native of Syro-phcEuicia) and intreated him to expel
27 the demon out of her daughter. But Jesus said to her. Let the

*Ex. 21.1G.

jLev. 20.

9.

MARK.
-2S

cliiklrcn first

be

satisfied; for

VII. VIII.
it is

not seemly to take the chil-

To which she, in rcph',

True, sir; but still the dogs under the table eat
29 the children's crumbs. Thereupon he said to her, For this
saying, Go home. The demon is gone out of thy daughter.
dren's bread and cast

it

to the dogs.

said to liim,

30 So, going home, she found the demon \\ as gone out, and her
daughter lying on the bed.
31
Then, (|uitting the confines of Tyre and Sidon, he came
again to the sea of Galilee, along the borders of Decapolis.

32 And they bring to him a man who was deaf, and had an im33 pediment in his speech, and beseech him to lay his hands on

Whereupon he taketh him apart from the multitude,

and put his fingers in his ears, and he spat, and touched his
34 tongue; Then, looking up to heaven, he sighed, and said,
35 Ephpha-tha, that is, Be opened. And immediately his ears
were opened, and his tongue loosed, and he spake distincdy.
36
Though he commanded them not to tell any one, yet the
more he enjoined them the more abundantly they proclaimed
37 his miracles. And being struck with inexpressible amazement,
said. He hath done all things well, he maketh the deaf hear, and
him.

dumb

the

speak.

Vni.

In those days the multitude being very great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples to him, and saith

2 to them,

have compassion on the multitude, because they

me now three days and have nothing to

3 have continued with

eat;

and

if

send them home

4 way, for some of them have

fasting, they will faint

come from

afar.

by the

Thereupon

his

Whence can they be supplied with bread

in the Avilderness? And he asked them, How many loaves
you? And they said, Seven. Then he ordered the multito place themselves on the ground. And having taken

disciples answered,

5 here

have
6 tude

the seven loaves, and given dianks, he brake,

and gave to his

and they distributed to the multitude.
they had a few small fishes. So, when he had pronounced

disciples to distribute,
7

And

8 a blessing, he ordered these also to be served up.

And when

had eaten, and were satisfied, the fragments which remain9 ed were carried off in seven baskets. Now they who had eaten
were about four thousand.
the}

10

And when

he had dismissed them he straightwa\- embark-

MARK.
eel

VIII.

with his disciples, and went to the district of Dalmanutha.

And

the Pharisees came out and began to dispute with him;

12 and, in order to try him, desired of him a sign from heaven.
Whereupon with a deep sigh, he saith, Why doth this gene-

11

ration demand a sign? Verily I say to you. There shall be no

13 sign given to this generation. So, leaving them, he embarked
14 again, and went to the other side. Now his disciples had forgotten to take in bread, and they had only one loaf with them

15

in the vessel. And he gave them a charge, saying. Take heed;

beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the leaven of He-

16 rod. Thereupon they reasoned among themselves, saying, It

17 is because we have not bread. Jesus, perceiving this, saith to
them, Why do you imagine that it is because you have not
18 bread?

you
19

Have
Having eyes do you not see? And
do you not hear? And have you no memory?

Are you

hearts

still

yet so void of sense and understanding?

callous?

having ears
When I brake the

five loaves for the five

thousand,

how many

20 panniers full of fragments did you carry off? They say to him,
Twelve. And when I brake the seven loaves for the four thousand, how many baskets full of fragments did you carry off?
21 They said. Seven. Then he said to them. How is it that you
22
23

24
25

do not understand?
Then he cometh to Bethsaida, and they bring a blind man
to him, and intreat him to touch him. Thereupon taking the
blind man by the hand, he led him out of the village; and after
spitting on his eyes, he laid his hands on him, and asked him
if

he seeth any thing? And he looking up, said, I see the men
walking about. Then he laid his hands on his eyes

like trees;

again, and

made him look up. And his sight Avas restored, and
all clearly. Then he sent him to his house, say-

26 he saw them
ing. Neither

27
28

Then

go

to the village,

Csesarca-philippi.
ing,

nor

tell

any one in the

village.

Jesus went forth, with his disciples, to the villages of

And by

way he asked his disciples, sayam? And they answered, John the

the

Who do men say that I

but some say, Elias; and others say. One of the proBaptist
29 phets. Then he saith to them. And who do yo\i say that I am?
30 Peter answering, saith to him, Thou art the Christ. Then he
charged them to tell no one this concerning him, and began
:

MARK.
31

to

VIII. IX.

inform them that the son of

man must

suffer

many

things,

and be rejected by the elders, and chief priests, and scribes,

32 and put to death, and after three days rise again. And he spake
33 this so plainly, that Peter, taking him aside, began to rebuke
him. Whereupon, turning about and looking on his disciples,
he rebuked Peter, saying. Get thee behind me, Satan! For
thou hast thy mind bent, not on the things of God, l)ut on the
34 things of men. Then, having called to him the multitude, with
his disciples, he said to them. Whosoever hath a mind to
come under my guidance, let him deny himself, and take up
35 his cross, and follow me. For whosoever would save his life,
shall lose it; but whoever shall lose his life for the sake of me,
36 and the glad tidings, he shall save it. For what will it profit a
37 man, if he should gain the whole world, and forfeit his life?
38 Or what will not a man give as a ransom for his life? For
whoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, in this
adulterous and sinful generation, of him the son of man Avill be
ashamed, when he comcth in the glory of his fether, with his
holy angels. Then he said to them. Verily I say to you,
IX.

There
death

are
till

some of those standing

they see the reign of

here,

God come

who

shall

not taste

with power.

Six days after this, Jesus takcth Peter, ai\d James, and John,
and leadeth them up, privately by themselves, to a high moun3 tain, and was transfigured in their presence. And his raiment
became glittering white like snow, to such a degree as no ful-

ler

on earth could whiten.

5 with-Moscs,
ter,

()

And

them Elias
W^hereupon Pe-

there appeared to

who were conversing with

addressing Jesus, said, Rabbi,

Jesus.

It is

well that

we

are here.

Let us make three booths, one for thee, and one for Moses, and
one for Elias. For he did not know what to say; for they were

Then there came a cloud which overshadowed them,

and from the cloud came a voice, saying. This is my Son, the
8 Beloved; hearken to him. And instantly looking about, they
7

terrified.

9 saw no one any more, but only Jesus with them.

And

as they

were coming down from the mountain, he strictly charged

them not to tell anyone what they had seen, until the son of man
10 is risen from the dead. This expression they laid hold on, questioning

among themselves what this

rising

from the dead could

MARK.

IX.

Wliy do the Scribes say

come? In reply to which, he said to them,
Ehas indeed having come first, finisheth and beginneth all anew, in a manner conformable to what iswrittenof thesonof man,
13 that he may suffer many things, and be treated with contempt. But
11 mean.

Then

they asked him, saying,

12 that Ehas must

first

I say to you, that Elias hath actually

to

him what they

pleased, as

it is

come; and they have done

written of him.

And as he was coming to his disciples, he saw a great crowd

15 about them, and the Scribes disputing with them. And all the
people when they saw him, were instantly struck with awe,
14

16 and ran to salute him.

Then he asked

the Scribes,

About

17 what are you disputing with them? And one of the multitude
answering, said, O! Teacher, I brought to thee this my son,

18

who hath

dumb

spirit.

And whenever

it

seizeth him,

it

con-

vulseth him; and he foameth, and grindeth his teeth, and

is

spoke indeed to thy disciples to cast it out,

19 but they could not. Thereupon Jesus, in reply to him, saith,
faithless generation! How long shall I be with you? How long
20 am Itoendure you! Bringhim to me. So he was brought to him.
And soon as he saw Jesus, the spirit threw him into convulshrivelled up.

21

sions; and, falling

And
22 And

on the ground, he

Jesus asked his father,

he

said.

From

How

his childhood.

rolled about

and foamed.

long since this befel him?

And

oft

times

hath cast

it

and into waters to destroy him. But if thou canst

23 do any thing, have compassion on us and help us. Thereupon
Jesus said to him, With regard to this canst thou believe? All
24 things are possible for him who believeth. Upon which the father of the child immediately cried out, and with tears said, I
sir, my unbelief. And when Jesus saw that
25 do believe: Help,
the people were crowding upon him, he rebuked the unclean

him

into fire,

spirit,

saying to

it.

Go out of him;

Thou dumb and

deaf

spirit, I

command

and enter no more into him; and the de26 mon having screamed, and severely convulsed him, went out.
27 And he was like one dead. So that many said, He is dead. But
Jesus, taking him by the hand, raised him, and he stood up.
28 And when he went into a house, his disciples asked him pri29 vately, Why could not we cast it out? And he said to them,
thee;

MARK.
This kind [of powcr^] can go
and

by nothing but by prayer

forth

lasting.

Having

30

IX.

left

that place, they travelled

through Galilee, and

he did not desire that any should know; for he was teaching
31 his disciples. And he said to them, The son of man is about to

32 be delivered up
to death.

into the hands of

And being put to

men, and they

will

put him

death, he will rise again on the third

day.

But they did not comprehend

were

afraid to ask him.

the

meaning of

and

this,

x\nd when he came to Capernaum, and was in the house,

he asked them. What was that, about which you were debat34 ing among yourselves on the road. And they were silent. For
on the road they had debated among themselves, Who should

33

Then sitting down, he called the twelve, and saith

any one desireth to be first, let him be last of all,
36 and servant of all. Then having taken a child, he placed it in
37 the midst of them; and taking it in his arms, he said to them,
Whosoever shall receive one of such children on my account,
35 be

greatest.

to them. If

receiveth me;

and whoever

shall receive

me, receiveth him

Mho sent me.

Then John addressed him, saying. Teacher, we saw one
38
who doth not accompany us, casting out demons in thy name,
39 and we forbade him, because he doth not accompany us.
Whereupon Jesus said. Forbid him not, for there is no one
who will do a miracle in my name, and be readily able to speak
40

evil

of me. For whoever

41 soever

shall give

you

is

not against us

cup of water

because you belong to Christ, verily

42 not
tle

lose his reward.

ones,

who

And whoever

is

shall

For who-

for us.

to drink

on

my

say to you.

account,

He

shall

cause one of these

believe in me, to stumble, better were

it

for

lit-

him,

were hanged about his neck, and he cast

if thy hand cause thee to fall, cut it off.
It is better for thee to enter maimed into life, than having two
hands, to go into hell, into the fire which is unextinguishable;
44 "Where their worm dieth not and the fire is not extinthat a millstone

43 into the

sea.

Therefore,

have added

See Matt.

17. 29.

tiic

words [of poxvcr'\

Luke

6. 19.

for the sake of perspioui

fScecli.

5. 30.

MARK.
And

45 guished!*"

if

thy foot cause thee to

better for thee to enter. lame into

46 be cast
their

47

life,

into hell, into the fire which

worm

if thine

IX.

dieth not, and the

eye causeth thee to

is

cut

it

off, it ib

two

feet, to

unextinguishable; "where

fire is

not extinguished."

pluck

fall,

fall,

than, having

it

out;

it

is

And

better for

thee to enter one eyed into the kingdom of God, than having
48 two eyes,''to be cast into the hell of that fire; "where their worm
49 dieth not, and the fire is not extinguished." For every one is
to be salted for fire, as every sacrifice is to be salted with salt.
50 Salt is -good; but if the salt become saltless, with what can you
season it? Have salt in yourselves, and maintain peace with

X.

one another.
Having departed thence, he cometh to the borders of Judea, through the plain of the Jordan.

And multitudes

again re-

and he, as usual, again taught them. iYnd the Pharisees came, and with a view to try him, asked him. Is it law3 ful for a man to put away his wife. Whereupon he, in reply,
4 said to them, What hath Moses commanded you? And they
said, Moses permitted to write a bill of divorce and to put
5 away. In answer to this, Jesus said to them, Because of your

sort to him,

6 intractable disposition, Moses wrote this precept for you. But

from the beginning of the creation God made them a male and
7 a female. For this cause a man is to leave his father and mother and cleave to his wife. And they two shall be one flesh.
8

So

God

that they are

10

in the house,

matter.

And

if

let

not

man

flesh.

separate.

his disciples asked

Therefore what
he was

And when

him again concerning

this

Whereupon he saith to them, Whosoever shall put away

his wife,

12

no longer two, but one

hath conjoined,

and marry another, committeth adultery against her.

woman put away her husband, and marry another,,

she committeth adultery.

Then children were brought to him, that he might touch

14 them; and his disciples rebuked those who brought them. But
Jesus, observing this, expressed displeasure, and said to them,
Sufter the children to come to me, and do not hinder them,
13

15 for of such

is

the

kingdom of God.

Verlily I say to you.

Esaias 66. 24.

Who-

MARK.
16

soever will not, like a child, receive the king;dom of God, he

no wise enter it. Then, having taken them in his arms,

shall in

hands on them, and blessed them.

was setting out on his journey, one came running, and kneeling domi before him, asked him. Good teacher, what shall I do that I may inherit an everlasting life?
he

17

laid his

And

as he

18 Thereupon Jesus said to him,

19 There

is

none good but

God

Why
only.

callest

thou

me

Thou knowest

thou

mandments thou shalt not commit adultery

commit murder thou shalt not steal thou

the

good?

com-

shalt not

have observed from

my childhood. Then Jesus,

shalt not bear

20 false testimony thou shalt not defraud honour thy father

21 and thy mother. He answering, said to him. Teacher, All
these

ing stedfastly on him, loved him, and said to him.

wanting to thee.

Go

what thou

One

look-

thing

and give to the

22 poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven. Then come, and
having taken up the cross, follow me. At this word, he was
grieved and went away sorrowful, for he had great posses23 sions. Thereupon Jesus, looking round, saith to his disciples.
How difficult it is for them who have riches to enter into the
24 kingdom of God! At these words of his, his disciples being
astonished, Jesus, addressing them again, saith. Children,
is

How difficult a

thing

it is

sell

for

them who

hast,

trust in riches to enter

25 into the kingdom of God. It is easier for a camel to pass

through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the
26 kingdom of God. At this they were still more astonished, and

27

among

themselves,

Who

then can be saved? Whereon them, saith. With men it is

impossible, but not with God. For with God all things are
said

upon

Jesus, looking stedfostly

28 possible. Upon this Peter took occasion to say to him, Bc29 hold we have forsaken all and followed thee. In reply to this,
Jesus said, Verily I say to you. There is none who hath left
"-0

house, or brothers, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or

children, or fields, for the sake of me and the glad tidings,

who shall not now, even in the present time, receive an hundred fold compensation for houses, and brothers, and sisters,
:tnd mothers, and cliildren, and fields, as well as \hv pov^rcn-

MARK.
31 tions^ and

in the

age to come, everlasting

life.

But many who

and the last, first.

32
When they were on the way up to Jerusalem, and Jesus
was walking before them, they were seized with a horror, and
are

first, shall

followed

be

last,

him with

fear.

Whereupon

Jesus, again taking the

them what would soon be33 fal him. Behold, said he, w^ are going up to Jerusalem, and
the son of man will be delivered up to the chief priests, and
34 the Scribes; and they will condemn him to death, and deliver
him up to the Gentiles, who will insult him, and scourge him,
and spit upon him, and put him to death; and on the third day
twelve aside, took occasion to

he

will rise again.

When

35

tell

James and John, the sons of Zebedee, accosted

we desire that thou wouldst do for us

him, saying, Teacher,

36 what we are going to ask; thereupon he said to them, What

37 do you desire me to do for you? And they said to him, Grant
us, that one of us may sit on thy right hand, and the other on
38 thy left, in thy glory. Thereupon Jesus said to them, You do
not know what you are asking. Can you drink the cup which I
am about to drink, and be baptized with the baptism with which
39

am about to

be baptized?

sus said to them,

You

They said to him. We

shall

can.

Then Je-

indeed drink the cup which

am

and be baptized with the baptism, with which

I am about to be baptized; but to sit on my right hand and
on my left, is not mine to give, except to those for whom it is
41 prepared. Now the ten, when they heard this, began to express
42 indignation in respect to James and John; but Jesus, having

40 about

called

to drink,

them

to

him, said to them,

You know that

the rulers of

the nations exercise lordship over them; and their grandees

exercise authority over them; but

it

shall

not be so

among you,

among

him be your
44 attendant and whoever of you would be first, let him be the
45 servant of all. For the son of man did not come to be waited
on, but to serve; and to give his life as a ransom for many.
Then they proceeded on to Jericho, and as he was going
46
-13

you. But whoever would be great

let

out of Jericho, with his disciples and a great multitude, blind

Bartimeus, son of Timeus, was sitting by the way side, beg-

*See Luke

11.

7.

MARK.

47 ging. And when he heard that it is Jesus, the Nazarene, he began to cry aloud, and say, Jesus, son of David, have pity on
48 me. And many rebuked him, that he should hold his peace;
49 but he cried the louder, Son of David, have pity on me. Therc50 upon Jesus, stopping, ordered him to be called. So they call
the blind man, Saying to him.

Take courage;

arise;

he ealleth

which, throwing aside his mantle, he sprang up and

came to Jesus. And Jesus, addressing him, said. What dost
thou desire me to do for thee. Aud the blind man said to him,

51 thee.

Upon

52 Rabboni, that
to him.
ly

4
5

6
7
8

9
10

11

may

again receive sight:

Thy

thy way.

faith

Thereupon Jesus

And when they

And

hath cured thee.

he recovered his sight, and followed Jesus

XT.
2

Go

in the

said

instant-

way.

approach Jerusalem, being come as

far as

Bethphage and Bethany, near the mount of olives, he sendeth

two of his disciples, and saith to them. Go to that village over
against you, and just as you enter it, you will fmd a colt tied,
on which no man ever rode. Loose it, and bring it. And if
any one say, Why do ye this? Say, The master hath need of
So they went, and
it, and u ill quickly send it back hither.
found the colt tied before the door, at a place where two ways
met. And as they were loosing it, some of the people standing
there, said to them,WMiat do you mean by untying the colt?
And they answered them as Jesus had ordered; upon which
they let them go. So they brought the colt to Jesus; and when
they had laid their mantles thereon, he sat upon it. And many
spread their mantles on the way; and others cut sprigs from
the trees, and strewed them in the way. And they who went
before, and they who followed, cried, saying, Hosanna! Blessed he who is coming in the name of the Lord
Blessed the
approaching reign of our father David! that coming in the
name of the Lord, Hosanna, in the highest!
!

So Jesus entered Jerusalem, and into the temple, and

when he had taken a survey of all, as it was now evening, he

12 went out to Bethany w\U\ the twelve. And on the morrow, as

they were coming out from Bethany, he was hungry, and
13 seeing a fig tree at a distance, full of leaves, he went to see if
he could fuid any fruit on it (for the time to gather figs was
14 not come) but going to it he found nothing but leaves. There-

upon Jesus
thee.

And

said to

it.

Henceforth

his disciples heiud.

let

no one ever eat

fruit

of

MARK. XL
15

Then

they

came

to Jerusalem, and Jesus, having entered

them who were buying and

he overturned the tables of the mo-

the temple, began with turning out

selling in the temple.

And

16 ney changers, and the stalls of them who sold doves, and suffered no one to carry a vessel through the temple. And he
17 taught, saying. Is it not Avritten, " My house shall be called a

house of prayer for

they sought

because
19

20
21

all

the nations;*" but you have

When the

18 of robbers.

all

how

a den

to destroy him, for they

were

afraid of him,

the people were astonished at his doctrine.

Now, when evening was come, he went

And

made it

Scribes, and the chief priests heard this,

out of the

city.

next morning, as they were passing by; they saw the

tree dried

up from

the roots.

Whereupon

fig

Peter, recollecting,

saith to him. Rabbi, Behold the fig tree which thou cursedst, is
22 quite dried up. In reply to which, Jesus saith to them, Have
23 faith in God. For verily I say to you. If one should say to that
mountain. Be thou lifted up and cast into the sea; and have
no doubt in his mind, but believe that what he saith cometh
to pass; whatever he may command shall be done for him.
24 Therefore I say to you. What things soever you ask when you
pray, believe that you will receive, and you shall have them.
25 But when you. stand praying, if you have any ground of com-

plaint against

any one, forgive him; that your father

26 heaven may forgive you your

forgive, neither will

your

trespasses.

father,

who

is

in

For

who

is

in

you do not
heaven, forgive you
if

your trespasses.

27

Then

they

come

again to Jerusalem; and as he was walking

and the Scribes, and the elders,

and say to him. By what authority doest thou
these things? And, Who hath given thee authority that thou
29 shouldst do such things? And Jesus, answering, said to them,
I also will ask you one question. Answer me; and I will tell
30 you by what authority I do these things. Was the baptism of
31 John from heaven or of men? Answer me. Upon this they reasoned amongthemselves, saying. If we say, From heaven; he will
32 say, Why then did you not believe him? But if we say. From
in the temple, the chief priests,

28 come

to him,

* Es. 56.

7.

MARK.

XI. XII.

men; they feared the people;

So they

for all held

John

to

We cannot

be

really a

Thereupon Jesus answerini^, saith to them, Neither do I tell you by

what authority I do these things.
Then he addressed them in parables, saying, A man
XII.
planted a vineyard, and hedged it about, and dug a wine lake,
and built a tower, and let it to tenants, and went to a distant
;

prophet.

2 country.

And

in reply; say to Jesus,

at the vintage

tell.

season he sent a servant to the

might receive from them some of the fruit of

3 the vineyard. But they, having seized him, beat him, and sent
4 him away empty. Again he sent to them another servant; and
him they attacked with stones, and wounded on the head, and
5 sent back with disgrace. Again he sent another, whom they
tenants, that he

and many others, some of whom they beat, and some

Therefore, at last, having an only son, his belov7 ed, he sent him also to them, saying. They will re\'erencc mv
killed;

6 they

killed.

But the tenants said among themselves. This is the heir.

Come; let us kill him; and the inheritance will be our own. So
having seized him, they killed him, and threw him out of the
son.

9 vineyard. AVhat therefore will the owner of the vineyard do?

He will come and destroy these tenants, and give the vineyard
10 to others. Have you never read this portion of scripture, "The
was the very one for the
head of the corner. This [salvation] was from the Lord, and
is wonderful in our eyes.*"
Upon this they sought to lay hold of him, but were afraid
12
of the people. For they knew that he had spoken the parable
13 against them. So they left him and went away, and send to
stone \vhich the builders rejected,

him some

of the Pharisees, and the Herodians,t to entrap

14 with a speech.

him

And when they

came, they say to him, Teacher,

Ave know that thou art true, and carest for no man. For thou
respectest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God
Avith truth. Is

15 Should

we

it

give?

lawful to pay Irilnite to Cassar?

Or should we

Or

is it not"?

not give? But he, knowing their

Why do ye try me? Bring me a deniSo they brought him one. Then he saith

16 hypocrisy, said to them,

ar,i that I

may

see

it.

*Ps. 118. 22. -tllcrodians, partizans of Herod. ISoc Matt. 18. 28.

MARK. XIL
17 to them,
Caesar's.

Whose image
Then

sar the things

are God's.

and inscription

is this?

Jesus, answering, said to them.

which are

And

Caesar's;

and

to

God,

And they
Render

said,

to Cae-

the things

which

they expressed admiration at him.

Then came to him the Sadducees, who say there is no re18

19 vivalof the dead. And they asked him, saying, Teacher, Moses hath written for us, that if any one's brother die, and leave
a wife without leaving children, his brother should take his wife

20 and raise up a seed for his brother. Now there were seven bro21 thers, and the first took a wife, and died without leaving issue.
22 Then the second took her, and died, and he left no issue. And the
23 same was the case with the third. Indeed the seven married her,
but left no issue. Last of all, the woman also died. At the revival of the dead, therefore, when they rise again, whose wife
24 will she be? for she hath been wife to the seven. In reply to
which, Jesus said to them. Are you not led into error because
25 of your not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God?
For when the dead rise again, they neither marry nor are gi26 ven in marriage; but are as the angels in heaven. Now with respect to the dead, that they are raised, have you not read in
the
ing,

27

book of Moses, how God spake in the bush to him, say"I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaak, and

God of Jacob.*" He is not the God of the dead; but

God of the living. You are therefore led much astrav.

the

the

Then one of the Scribes who had heard them disputing,

and knew that he had answered them properly, coming up,
29 asked him, Which is the chief commandment of all? Whereupon Jesus answered. This is the chief of all the commandIsrael, The Lord is our God: the Lord is
oO ments "Hear,
one: and thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart,
51 and with all thy soul, and with all thine understanding, and
with all thy strength!" This is the first commandment. And

28

the second, resembling

it, is

bour as thyself.J" There

32 than

these.

Upon

this

this the Scribe said to

thou hast said truly that there

* Ex.

"Thou

3. 6.

Deut.

shalt love thy neigh-

no other commandment greater

is

is

him, right! Teacher!

one God; and there

6, 4, 5

Lev. 19,

18.

is

no other

MARK.

XII.

33 besides him: and to love liim with the whole heart, and with
the whole understanding-, and with the whole soul, and with
the whole strength; and to love one's neigiibour as himself, is

more than all the burnt oU'erings and the sacrifices. Whereupon
34 Jesus observing that he had answered discreetly, said to him,
Thou art not far from the kingtlom of God. And, after that,
no one ventured to ask him any questions.
Then Jesus, in the course of his teaching in the temple, said.
35
How do the Scribes say, That theChrist is the son of David? For
36 David himself, by the Holy Spirit, said, "The Lord said to my
Lord, Sit at my right hand until I make thine enemies thy
37 footstool.*" If David then calleth him Lord, how is he his
son?

38

As
them

him with pleasure, he said to

Beware of the Scribes, who
long robes, and of salutations in public

the great multitude heard

in his

manner of

teaching.

are fond of walking in

39 places of resort, and of the principal seats in the synagogues,
40 and the uppermost places at entertainments who devour the
families of widows, and make long prayers for a disguise.
Such shall receive greater condemnation.
41
As Jesus was sitting over against the treasury, he observed in what manner the multitude throw money into the treasu42 ry. And many being rich, threw in a great deal. At length a
poor widow came, and threw in two mites, which make a farthing. Thereupon Jesus, having called his disciples to him,
43 saith to them. Verily I say to you, This poor widow hath
thrown in more than all those who have thrown into the trea44 sury. For they have all contributed out of their superfluous
store; but she, out of what she wanted for herself, hath thrown
in all that she had
her whole living.
XIII.
And as he was going out of the temple, one of his dis2 ciples salth to him, Teacher, see! what huge stones and state-

ly buildings!

Whereupon Jesus answering,

seest these great buildings?

There

shall not

3 another which shall not be demolished.

on the mount of

olives,

saith to

be

And

him.

Thou

one stone on
as he was sittinir
>
left

over against the temple, Peter, and

-*Ps. 110.

1.

MARK.

XIII.

James, and John, and Andrew, asked him privately, Tell us,
will these things happen? And what will be the sig;n of

4 when

the impending accomplishment of all these things. Thereupon

5 Jesus, in answer to them, took occasion to say, Take heed
that none seduce you: for many will come in my name, say7 ing, I am he; and will seduce many. Now when you shall hear

of wars and rumours of wars, be not alarmed; for this must hap
8 pen; but the end

is

not yet. For nation will rise against na-

and kingdom against kingdom. And there will be earthquakes in divers places. And there will be famines and com9 motions. These are the beginnings of sorrows. Now look to
yourselves. For they will deliver you up to councils and sytion;

nagogues. You will be scourged and brought before gover10 nors and kings, for my sake, to bear testimony to them. For
the glad tidings

must be

first

proclaimed to

all

the nations.

11 But when they bring you to deliver you up, be not solicitous

beforehand what to say; nor premeditate; but whatever shall

12 be suggested to you on the occasion, speak that for it is not
you, who speak; but the Holy Spirit. Now brother will deliver up brother to death: and a father, a son: and children' will
:

up against parents, and cause them

rise

13 and you will be hated by

14
15
16
17

18

all

men on

to

be put to death
my name.

account of

But he who persevereth to the end shall be saved.

Now when you see the abomination of desolation, which
was spoken of by the prophet Daniel, erected where it
ought not ( Reader attend!) then let them who are in Judea
flee to the mountains; and let not him who is on the house top
go down into the house, nor enter it to carry away any thing
out of his house. And let not him who is in the field turn back
to take up his mantle. But alas! for the women who are with
child; and for them who give suck in those days. Pray there-

19 fore that your flight may not be in winter. For in those days
there will be such distress as hath not happened from the
beginning of the creation, which God created, till now; nor

20 ever
flesh

shall be.

And had

not the Lord shortened those days, no

could escape. But for the sake of the chosen,

made choice oi, he hath shortened those days.

Now, if at that time, any one say to you, Lo! the

whom

he

hath

21
22 here!

or,

Lo! he

is

there! believe

it

not.

For

Christ

false Christs

is

and

MARK.

XIII.

XIV.

false prophets will rise up and ^ive out* sii^ns and wonders to
23 seduce, if possible, even the chosen ones. But be upon your
24 t^uard. Lo I have foretold you all things. But in those days,
after that distress, the sun will be darkened, and the moon will
25 withhold her splendour, and the stars of heaven will continue
falling, and the powers which are in the heavens will be shak26 en. And then they shall see the son of man coming in clouds
27 with great power and glory. And then he will send his messengers and gatlier his chosen ones from the four winds
from the remotest part of the earth to the remotest part of
!

heaven.

28

29
30
31

32
33
34

Now learn this parable from that fig tree: when its branch
becometh tender and putteth forth leaves, you know that the
summer is near. So when you see these things happen, know
that he is near, at the door. Verily I say to you, This generation shall not pass away until all these things are accomplishcd. The heaven and the earth will fail, but my words shall not
fail. But with respect to the day, and the season, that none
knoweth neither the angels who are in heaven, nor the son
none but the father. Look, watch and pray; for you do not
know when the time is. As when a man was going to travel,
on leaving his family and assigning to his servants their

35 charge, even to every one his work, he commanded the porter

to watch; watch ye therefore; for you do not know when the
master of the family cometh; whether in die evening, or at
36 midnight, or at cockcrowing, or in the morning, lest coming
unexpectedly, he find you asleep. Now what I say to you, I
say to all. Watch.
XIV.
Now after two days was the passover, and the festival
of unleavened bread. And the chief priests, and the Scribes
were contriving how they might seize him by surprise, and
2 put him to death. And they said, Not at the festival; lest there
3 be a tumult among the people. And he being at Bethany in
the house of Simon the leper, while he was at table a woman

came with an

alal)aster phial of

4 ed spikenard, which

is

balsam

*See Matt. 24. 24.

IV.

of pure unadulterat-

very costly, and shaking the phial, she

>f

MARK. XIV.
on his head. At which some expressed indigis this waste of the balsam? For it might
have been sold for more than three hundred deniars,* and
given to the poor. And as they were restraining her, Jesus
said. Let her alone. Why do ye trouble her? She hath done a
good work for me. For you have the poor always with you,
and can, when you please, do them good; but me you have
not always. She hath done what she could. She hath come
beforehand to anoint my body for its embalment. Verily I

poured out of

it

5 nation, saying,

6
7
8

Why

say to you. In whatever quarter of the world these glad tidings

what

are proclaimed,

ed
10
1

this

woman

hath done will be mention-

to her honour.

Upon

this,

Judas

Iscariot,

one of the twelve, Tvent to the

chief priests, in order to deliver

him up

to them.

And when

they heard, they rejoiced exceedingly, and promised to give

him money. So he sought

him up.

And on

a favourable opportunity to deliver

day of the festival of unleavened bread,

lamb was to be killed, his disciples
said to him, Where wouldst thou have us go and prepare for
13 thine eating the paschal lamb. Thereupon he despatched two
of his disciples, saying to them, Go to the city, and you will

12

the day

the

when

first

the paschal

14 meet a man canning a pitcher of water; follow him. And

wherever he shall enter, say to the master of the house. The
teacher saith, Where is the dining room in which I may eat
15 the passover with my disciples? And he will shew you a large
upper room, ready furnished. Make preparation for us there.
16 So the disciples went, and came to the city, and found as he
17 had told them, and prepared the passover. And in the evening
18 he cometh with the twelve. And as they were at table, and
eating, Jesus said, Verily I say to you. One of you, who is
19 eating with me, is to deliver me up. At this they began to be

20 sorrowful, and

Am

I?

21 twelve

And
who

to say severally

one. Am

I?

he answering, said to them.

is

dipping with

departeth indeed as

it is

me

in the dish.

It

And
is

The

another,

one of the
son of

man

written of him, but alas for that man.

*SeeMatt.

18. 2{

MARK.
whom

the son of man is delivered up. Good were it for

man, if he had never been born. And, as they were eating, Jesus having taken a loaf and pronounced a blessing, broke and
gave to his disciples, and said, Take eat; this is my body.

by

22

XIV.

that

23 Then having taken the cup, and given thanks, he gave to them
24 and they all drank of it. Then he said to them, This is my
25 blood that of the new covenant that shed for many. Veri-

ly

say to you, I will no

vine, until the

day when

more drink of

I shall

drink

it

the product of the

new

in the

kingdom

of God.

And when they had sung a hymn, they went out to the
26
27 mount of olives. And Jesus saith to them, This night you will
all be stumbled at me. For it is written, " I will smite the
28 shepherd and the sheep will be scattered.*" But after I am
29 risen, I will go before you to Galilee. Hereupon Peter said to
30 him, Though all should be stumbled, I will not. Jesus saith
to him. Verily I say to thee, This very night before a cock
31 crow twice, thou wilt three times deny me. But he \vith more
vehemence said, Though I should die vith thee, I will not
deny thee. And all the rest said the same.
32
Then they come to a place called Gethsemane, and he saith
33 to his disciples. Stay here, till I pray. Then he taketh with him
Peter, and James and John, and being seized with agonizing
34 horror and distress of mind, he saith to them, My soul is ex35 ceeding sorrowful even to death. Stay here and watch. Then
having advanced a little further, he prostrated himself on the
ground, and prayed, that if it were possiiile this hour might
36 pass from him. And he said, Abba, father, all things are possible to thee. Take away this cup from me. Nevertheless not
37 my will, but thine be done. Then he cometh and fmdeth them
asleep, and saith to Peter, Simon, ait thou asleep? Couldst
38 thou not watch one hour? Watch and pray, that you may not
come to a trial. The spirit is indeed willing; but the flesh is
39 weak. Then going away again, he prayed, using the same
40 words. And on returning, he found them again asleep. For
their eyes were weighed down, and they did not know what

*Zach.

13.

r.

MARK. XiV.
41 to answer him. Then he cometh the third time, and saith to
them, Are you still asleep and taking rest? It is over. The

42 hour

is come. Behold the son of man is delivered into the

hands of sinners. Arise and let us go. Lo! he who delivereth
43 me up is at hand. And immediately, while he was still speaking, Judas, one of the twelve, cometh, and with him a great
multitude, with swords and clubs, from the chief priests, and

the scribes, and the elders.

44

Now
saying.

he,

The

who delivered him

person

whom

up, had given

I will kiss, is

he:

them a signal,
him and

seize

45 carry him away securely. So, when he came, having advanced

directly up to Jesus, he saith. Rabbi, Rabbi, and kissed him.
46 Whereupon they laid their hands on him and held him. Then
47 one of them who stood by, having drawn his sword, smote
48 the servant of the chief priest, and cut off his ear. And Jesus addressing them, said, Are you come out as against
49 a robber, with swords and clubs, to take me? I was daily
amongst you in the temple, teaching you, and you did not ar50 rest me. But the scriptures must be fulfilled. Then all forsook
51 him, and fled. But a certain youth followed him, having only
52 a sindon wrapped about his naked body; and the young men
laid hold on him. Whereupon he let go the Sindon* and fled

from them naked.

And when

they brought Jesus to the chief priest; all the

and the elders, and the Scribes, assembled with
him. Now Peter had followed him, at a distance, quite into the
court of the chief priest, and sat there with the attendants,
55 warming himself at the fire. And the chief priests and the
whole Sanhedrim sought for evidence' against Jesus, to put
56 him to death, but found it not. For many bore false witness
57 against him, but their testimonies did not agree. Then there
58 arose some who falsely testified against him, saying.
heard him say, I will destroy this temple made with hands,
59 and in three days build another not made with hands. But

53

54 chief

priests,

We

neither in this did their testimony agree.

60

Then

the chief priest, standing

up

*See Matt. 27. 59.

in the midst,

asked Je-

MARK.

XIV. XV.

Answcrest thou nothing? What saycst thou to

thee? But Jesus was silent, and made
no reply. Then the chief priest interrogated him, and saith
62 to him, Art thou the Christ, the son of the Blessed Thereupon Jesus said, I am. And you shall see the son of man seated on the right hand of that power, and coming with the
sus,

saying,

61 wliat these

testify against

"?

63 clouds of heaven. Upon this, the chief priest rent his clothes,
64 and said, What fiirther need have we of witnesses? You have
65 heard this blasphemy. What think ye? And they all adjudged
him to be liable to death. Then some began to spit upon him,
and to cover his face, and buffet him, and say to him, Prophesy: when the attendants smote him on the cheek with their
open hands.
Now, Peter being in the court below, one of the maid ser66
67 vants of the chief priest cometh, and seeing Peter warming
himself, having viewed him narrowly, she saith. Thou also
68 wast with Jesus, the Nazarene. Whereupon he denied, saying, I do not know, nor do I understand what thou sayst,
69 Then he went out into the portico, and a cock crowed. And
the girl, seeing him again, began to say to the bye-standers,
70 That man is one of them. Hereupon he denied again. And a
little

while after, they

71 sheweth

72

who

stood by, said to Peter,

it.

Upon

this,

Thou

art

and thy speech

he began with imprecations and oaths

one of them; for thou

certainly

art a Galilean,

do not know the man of whom you speak. And a

cock crowed a second time. Then Peter recollected what Jesus said to him, Before a cock crow twice, thou wilt three
times deny me; and covering his head, he wept.
to say,

And early in the morning, the chief priests, with the eland the Scribes, even the whole Sanhedrim, having consulted together, bound Jesus, and led him awav, and delivered
him up to Pilate. And Pilate asked him, Thou art the king of
the Jews? And he in reply, said to him, It is as thou sayst.
Then the chief priests accused him of many things; but he
made no answer. Then Pilate asked him again, saying, Answcrest thou nothing? Observe how many things they testify
against thee. But Jesus still made no reply, so that Pilate was

XV.

ders,

2
3

4
5

astonished.

Now

at

every festival he released to them any one prison-

MARK. XV.
7 er whom they desired. And there was one Barabbas confined
with his fellow insurgents, who in their insurrection had com8 mitted murder. So when the people with a loud clamour, began
9 to demand what was usually granted to them, Pilate addressing them, said, Is

it

your pleasure that

release to

you the

10 king of the Jews? For he knew that out of envy the chief
11 priests had delivered him up. But the chief priests instigated

would

the populace to desire that he

12 Barabbas.

What

And when

me

then do you wish

13 king of the Jews?

14

Pilate

late said to

them,

They

rather release to

addressing them
to

do with him

whom you

call

Then

Pi-

again cried. Crucify him.

Why? What

them

again, said,

hath he done? But they

evil

15 cried more vehemently, Crucify him. Thereupon Pilate wil-

Barabbas to them, and

having scourged Jesus, delivered him up to be crucified.
ling to satisfy the populace, released

Then

16

the soldiers led

him away

to the court called the

17 Pretorium, and having assembled the whole cohort, they ar18 rayed him in purple, and platting a crown of thorns, they put
it on his head, and began with saluting him, " Hail^ king of
Jews.'''' Then they smote him on the head with a reedi
and spat upon him, and bowing their knees, made obeisance
to him. And when they had mocked him they stripped him of the
purple, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him. And they compel one Simon, a Cyrenian, who was
comingfrom the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to
carry his cross. So they bring him to Golgotha (the meaning
of which is. The place of a scull) and offered him myrrhed
wine to drink. But he did not take it. And when they had
crucified him, they divided his garments into parcels, casting
lots on them, to decide what each should take.
Now it was the third hour* when they nailed him to the
and the inscription of the charge against him, which
cross
was written over him, was, The king of the Jews. And together with him they crucify two robbers, one on his right
hand and the other on his left. Thus was the scripture fulfilled which saith, " And he was numbered with transgres-

19 the

20
21

22
23
24

25
26
27
28

'*The third hour, nine o'clock in the morning.

MARK. XV.
29 sors.*" And they who passed by kept reviling him, shaking
30 tlieir heads, and saying. Ah thou destroyer of the temple;
and rebuildcr of it in three days, save thyself, and come down
31 from the cross. And in like manner the chief priests, and the
!

Scribes, jesting with one another, said.

He

saved others, Can-

now
Even

not he save himself? Let this Christ, this king of Israel,

32 come down from the cross

that

we may

see

and

believe.

they who were crucified with him, reviled him.

But when the sixth hourf was come, there was darkness
33
34 over the whole land, until the ninth hour. And at the ninth
hour, Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying,

^''Eloi,

Eloi,

Lama

My

God, my God,
thou forsaken me? Which, when some of the by-

sabachtfianiy^

which

is,

being interpreted,

35 Why hast
36 standers heard, they said, Hark! he is calling Elias. Then one
ran, and having filled a spunge with vinegar, and put it on a
37 reed, offered him drink, saying. Let alone; let us see whether
38 Elias cometh to take him down. Then Jesus, having uttered a
loud cry, expired. Upon which the veil of the temple was
rent in two, from top to bottom. And when the centurion
39 who stood opposite to him, saw that he cried thus, and expired, he said, This man Avas certainly a son of a God.
Now there were women looking on at a distance, among
40
whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James
41 the younger, and of Joses, and Salome; (these had attended
him when he was in Galilee, and ministered to him) and many
42 others who had come up with him to Jerusalem. And in the
course of the evening, during preparation time (that

43 cessation from labour Avhich

is

usual before the

is,

the

sabbath,)

came Joseph of Arimathea, an honourable senator, who himself

was expecting the reign of God (he had taken courage,
44 and gone in to Pilate and begged the body of Jesus upon
which Pilate expressed wonder if he could be dead, and call-

also

45 ing

for the centurion,

And being
46

asked him.

If he

had been dead any time.

informed by the centurion, he had granted the bod\'

to Joseph)
and he, having bought a sindon, and taken Jesus
down, wrapped him in the sindon and laid him in a sepulchre

*Esaias53.

fXhe

sixth hour,

twcKe

12.

Q'clock, the uintl), three o\]nL;, P.

MARK. XV.

XVI.

47 which was hewn out of a rock, and

of the sepulchre.

Now Mary

rolled a stone

xMagdalene, and

on the door

Mary

the

mo-

saw where he was laid.

XVI.
So when the sabbath was over,* Mary Magdalene and
Mary the mother of James, and Salome, bought spices, that
2 they might go and embalm him. And very early in the morning of the first day of the week, they come to the sepulchre.
3 When the sun was rising; and just as they were saying to one
4 another, Who will roll away the stone for us from the door of
the sepulchre, (for it was very large) upon looking up, they
5 see that the stone hath been rolled away. And going into the
sepulchre, they saw a youth sitting on the right side, clothed
6 widi a white robe, and they were terrified. Whereupon he
said to them, Be not terrified. You are seeking Jesus, the Na7 zarene, who was crucified. He is risen. He is not here. Behold
the place where they laid him. But go, tell his disciples, Peter in particular, that he goeth before you to Galilee. There
8 you shall see him, as he said to you. Thereupon, having come
out in haste, they ran from the sepulchre; but they were seized
with such terror and consternation that they said nothing to
any one, they were so frightened.
9
Now Jesus, having risen very early in the morning of the
first day of the week, appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out
10 of whom he had cast seven demons. She went and told his at11 tendants who were mourning and weeping; but when they
12 heard that he is alive, and was seen by her, they did not believe. After that, he appeared in another form, to two of them
13 as they were walking into the country. Whereupon these
14 came and told the rest; but they did not believe them. At
length he appeared to the eleven, when they were at table, and
upbraided them for their incredulity and obstinacy, because
15 they did not believe them who had seen him after his resur16 rection. Then he said to them, Go to all the world, and proclaim the glad tidings to all mankind. He who believeth, and
ther of Joses,

is

baptized, shall be saved; but he Avho disbelieveth shall be

*That

is,

after die

sabbath ended.

-ietting

of die 3un, at which time the Jewish

MARK.
]

7 condemned.
lieve

18 with

Now these

signs shall

by my name they
new tongues

XVI.

will

accompany them who be-

expel demons; they will sptak

they will take up serpents

drink deadly poison,

it

shall not

hurt them

though they
upon sick per:

sons they will lay their hands, and they shall recover.

19

So

after the

Lord had spoken

to them, he

was taken up

to

heaven, and sat at the right hand of God; and they went forth

and proclaimed the tidings every where, the Lord co-operating

with them, and confirming the word with tliose concomitant
signs.

VOL. IV.

THE GOSPEL
ACCORDING TO

LUKE.

WHEREAS many have undertaken to compose a history

2 of those things which have been accompUshed among us, as

I.

they

who were from the beginning eye

witnesses, and are mi-

3 nisters of the word, have delivered them to us

it seemed
good to me also, when I had accurately traced every thing
from the very first, immediately afterwards to write to thee,
4 most excellent Theophilus, that thou mayst know the certainty of those doctrines in which thou hast been instructed.
5
In the days of Herod, the king of Judea, there was a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia;* and his
wife, whose name was Elizabeth, was of the race of Aaron.
6 They were both righteous in the sight of God, walking in all

the

commandments and

Now

precepts of the Lord, without blame.

they had no child, as Elizabeth was barren. And they were

8 both advanced in years. And it came to pass that when he was performing the priest's office before God, in the order of his course,

it

fellto his lot,

accordingto the order of the priesthood, to go into

10 the temple of the Lord, to burn incense, while the whole multitude of the people were praying without, at the time of the

See

1.

Chron. 23.

6. 24.

10.

LUKE.
And

11 incense oftcrkig.

I.

an angel of the Lord appeared to him,

12 standing on the right side of the altar of incense, at the sight

of
13

whom

Zacharias

Whereupon
thy prayer

was

greatly

the angel said to him,

heard

is

14 son, and thou shalt

and thy

call his

discomposed and terrified.

Fear not, Zacharias; for

wile, Elizabeth, will bear thee

name

John.

thee matter of joy and exultation; and

He

many

will

indeed be to

will rejoice at his

be great in the sight of the Lord. He must

16 not drink wine, nor any fermented liquor. With a holy spirit
he will be filled, even from his mother's womb. And he will
15 birth.

For he

many

17 turn

will

of the children of Israel to the

go before

will

in his presence,

with the

God. He
and power of
children, and pre-

Lord

their

spirit

Elias, to turn the hearts of fathers to their

pare disobedient persons, by a deep sense of righteous things,

Lord a well disposed people.

Thereupon Zacharias said to the angel, How can I know
this? for I am an old man, and my wife is far advanced in

to be for the

18

19 years. In reply to which, the angel said to him,

who
20

attend in the presence of

thee,

and

shalt

be

to

God: and

thee these glad tidings.

tell

dumb and

am

am Gabriel,

sent to speak to

Now,

behold, thou

unable to speak, until the day when these

tidings shall be accomplished; because thou hast not believed

my
2

22

words, which

Now

shall

be confirmed

in their season.

the people were waiting for Zacharias, and

at his tarrying so

long in the temple.

And when

wondered

he came out,

he could not speak to them. So they perceived that he had

seen a vision in the temple: for he made signs to them and
23 continued deaf and dumb. And when the days of his minis24 tration were accomplished, he departed to his own house.
And after these days, his wife Elizabeth conceived; and kept

25 herself retired

me

five

months, saying,

The Lord

hath dealt thus

which he looked on me to take away

my reproach among men.
26
And in the sixth month, God sent the angel Gabriel to a
27 city of Galilee, named Nazareth, to a virgin contracted to a
man, whose name was Joseph, of the house of David. And the
28 virgin's name was Mary. And when the angel entered, he said
29 to her, Hail, favourite of heaven! The Lord is with thee! Blessed thou among women! Upon seeing him she was greatly
with

in the

days

in

LUKE.

I.

discottiposed at his speech, and revolved in her

of a salutation this might be.

30
31

Whereupon

mind what

sort

the angel said to

Mary. For thou hast found favour with God.

her, Fear not,

Now
call

behold thou shalt conceive, and bear a son, and shalt

his name Jesus. He will be great and will be called the

32 son of the Most High. And the Lord God will give him the
33 throne of his father David. And he will reign over the house
of Jacob forever. And of his kingdom there shall be no end.
34 Then Mary said to the angel, How can this be, since 1 know
35 not man. And the angel answering, said to her, A holy spirit
will come upon thee, and the power of the Most High will
overshadow thee, therefore the holy offspring will be called the
36 son of God. Now behold Elizabeth thy cousin, even she hath
conceived a son in her old age.

And

this is the sixth

month

37 with her, who hath been called barren. For with God nothing
38 is impossible. Thereupon Mary said. Behold the handmaid
of the Lord.
gel

left

Be

it

to

me

according to thy word.

And

the an-

her,

And in those days Mary set out and travelled with speed
39
40 to the hill country, to a city of Juda, and went to the house
41 of Zacharias and saluted Elizabeth. And soon as Elizabeth
heard the salutation of Mary, the infant leaped in her womb:
42 and Elizabeth was filled with a holy spirit, and with a loud
acclamation said, Blessed thou

womb.

How

among women! and

blessed the

mother
me! For behold! soon as the sound
44 of thy salutation reached mine ear, the babe within me leaped
45 for joy. Happy indeed is she who believed that there shall be an
accomplishment of the things spoken to her from the Lord.
43

fruit of

of my

thy

Lord should come

have

this honour,*^ that the

to

46 Then Mary said,

My soul doth magnify the Lord: and my spirit exulteth
47
48 in God, my Saviour: because he hath regarded the low condition of his

49

will call

me

handmaid. For behold! henceforth

happy. Because the Mighty

One

all

generations

hath done great

things for me; therefore hallowed be his name. Indeed his mer50 cy on them who fear him, extendeth to generations of gene-

Literally,

How is this to me.

LUKE.
51 rations.

I.

With

scattered

his arm he hath displayed strcnj^th. He hath

them who were elated with the imag-ination of their

52 heart. From thrones he hath hnrled potentates, and exalted

53 them of low degree. He hath filled the hunpjry with good
54 things; and sent away the rich empty. He hath supported his
55 servant Israel, remembering (as he spoke to our fathers) mer'56

cy for AlDraham and his seed forever.

And Mary abode with her about three months, and then
returned home.

57

Now when the time for Elizabeth's delivery was come,

58 brought

fortii

a son.

And

she

her neighbours and her relations,

hearing that the Lord had magnified his mercy to her, rejoic59 ed with her. And on the eighth day they came to circumcise
60 the child, and called him Zacharias, after the name of his fa61 ther. But his mother interposing, said. No. He shall be called John. And the\ said to her. There is none among thy kin62 dred who is called by that name. Then they made signs to his
father to know what he would have him called. And he, hav63 ing demanded a table book, wrote, saying, His name is John,
64 At which they were all suqirised. And his mouth was immediately opened, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, praising
65 God. And all in the neighbourhood were struck with awe.
And the fame of all these things spread through the whole
66 hill country of Judea. And all who heard laid them up in their
mind, saying. What will this child be? And the hand of the
67 Lord was with him. And Zacharias his father was filled
with a holy spirit, and he prophesied, saying. Blessed be the
68 Lord, the God of Israel; because he h.ilh visited and deliver69 ed his people. He indeed hath raised up for us a horn of salva70 tion in the house of his servant David (as he spake bv the

mouth of

his holy prophets of old)

71 enemies, and out of the hand of

72

to

all

a deliverance from our

who

hate us

in

kindness

remembrance ,of his holy covenant (as

our father Abraham) that he would grant us, that

our fathers, and

in

73 he sware to
74 we, being delivered out of the hands of our entniies, mav
75 serve him without fear, in holiness and righteousness before
76 him, all the days of our life. Now as for thee, child, thou
shalt

be called a prophet of the

77 before

in the

INIost High; for thou shalt go

presence of the Lord, to prepare his wavs; to

LUKE.

I.

II.

give his people a knowledge of salvation, by a remission of

their sins, through the tender mercy of our God, l)y which

78 the Anatole* [the day spring] from on high hath visited us,
79 to give light to them who are sitting in darkness and the sha-

dow

II.

2
3

4
5

6
7

9
10

of death, to guide our feet to the

way

of peace."

And

and became strong in spirit, and was in the

deserts till the day of the manifestation of him to Israel.
Now it happened in those days, that an edict came forth
from Caesar Augustus, that this whole inhabited land should
be enrolled. This was the first enrolment;! it was made when
Cyrenius was a governor of Syria; and all went to be enrolled,
every one to his own city, and accordingly Joseph went up
from Galilee, from the city of Nazareth to Judea, to the city
of David, which is called Bethlehem, because he was of the
house and patriarchal family of David, to be enrolled with
Mary his espoused wife, who was then great with child. And
while they were there, the time came that she should be delivered; and she brought forth her son, the first born, and swathed him, and laid him in a manger; because there was no room
for them in the house appropriate to lodging.
Now in that country there were shepherds in the open
fields tending their flocks by turns, during the night watches.
And lo! an angel of the Lord stood by them; and a glory of
the Lord shone around them; at which they were greatly af-

80 the

child grew,

frighted.

Whereupon

for lo! I bring

the angel said to them.

you glad tidings

matter

* See Zach.

Be not

afraid;

of great joy, which

it

3. 8.

two enrolments, the first merely for the purpose of

f There were
nvimbering the inhabitants, and the second for assessing them. The
first here spoken of, Avas in the reign of Herod the great, when Cyrenius was deputy governor of Syria. It was done according to the
Jewish custom, by communities and families, and all vere obliged to
repair to their respective cities or towns, to be enrolled in their seve-

The second, which was

Herod, Avas for assessment, and was made indiscriminately. This was the enrolment Avhich offended the Jews, and
excited tumults and insurrections, and brought on the war which terminated in the destruction of Jerusalem, and the utter dispersion of
ral families,

according to their genealogies.

after the death of

the JcAvs.

LUKE.
be

to all the people

will

12

in the city of
this will

That

II.

to

you

there

be the sign for you.

13 lying in the manger.

Then suddenly there was

a multitude of the heavenly host, praising

14 Glory to

bom

is

this day,

who is Christ the Lord. And

You will find a babe swathed,

David, a Saviour,

God

in the

with the angel

God, and

And on

highest [heaven!]

saying,

earth, peaeel

among men! And as soon as the angels withdrew

the shepherds said one to anto heaven; the men
other, Come, let us go to Bethlehem and see this which is come
16 to pass, which the Lord hath made known to us. So they
went with all speed, and found Mary and Joseph, and the babe
15 good will

from them

17 that lay in the manger; and, having seen, they divulged what
18 had been told them concerning this child.

20

21

22

23

24
25

26
27
28
29

And

all

that heard

which were told them by the shepherds. But Mary treasured up all these things, pondering
them in her mind. And the shepherds returned, glorifying and
praising God for all that they had heard and seen, agreeably
to what had been declared to them.
Now when eight days were accomplished, at circumcising
the child, he was named Jesus, the name which the angel had
given him before he was conceived. And when the days of
her purification were accomplished according to the law of
Moses, they took him up to Jerusalem to present him to the
Lord; as it is written in the law of the Lord, that every male,
who is the first born of his mother, is to be accounted consecrate to the Lord;* and to ofter a sacrifice according to what
is prescribed in the law of the Lord
a pair of turtle doves or
two young pigeons. f And behold there was at Jerusalem a
man whose name was Simeon. This man, being righteous and
devout, was waiting for the consolation of Israel; and there
was a holy spirit upon him. Now it had been revealed to him
by the holy spirit, that he should not sec death until he had
seen the Christ of the Lord; and he had come by the spirit to
the temple. And when the parents brought the child Jesus,
to do for him according to the custom of the law, he took him
in his arms, and blessed God, and said, Now,
Lord, thou

19 were amazed

at the things

* Ex. in.

2.

Num.

R.

7.

Le

1'2. S.

LUKE.
30
31
32
33

34
35
3G

37

38

dismissest thy servant in peace according to thy word, since

mine eyes have seen

that salvation of thine,

prepared in the sight of

all

which thou hast

peoples, a light to illuminate the

nations
the glory of thy people Israel. And while Joseph
and the mother of the child were wondering at the things
spoken concerning him, Simeon blessed them, and said to
Maiy his mother. Behold this child is destined for the fall and
the rising again of many in Israel, and for an object of calumny
(yea, a sword will pass through thy soul also) so that the ill
grounded reasoning of many hearts will be revealed.
There was also one Anna, a prophetess, a daughter of
Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser. She was far advanced in years,
Having lived seven years with a husband from her virgin state,
she was now a widow, about eighty four years old, who departed not from the temple, performing religious service,
with fasting and prayers, night and day. She coming up at

that instant, did, in a responsi^ie strain,

give thanks to the

Lord; and she spake of him to all those in Jerusalem

who were

expecting a deliverance.
And when they had performed all things according to the
39
law of the Lord, they returned to Galilee, to their own city,

40 Nazareth. And the child grew and became strong in spirit,

being filled with wisdom, and there was a divine gracefulness
upon him.
-41
Now his parents used to go up every year to Jerusalem at
42 the festival of the passover. So when he was twelve years old,
they having gone up to Jerusalem, according to the custom of
43 the festival, and finished the days; when they set out on their
return, the child Jesus staid behind at Jerusalem.

And neither

44 Joseph nor his mother kncAv it; but supposing that he was in
45 the company, they went a day's journey. Then they sought
46 him among their relations and acquaintance; but not finding
him, they returned to Jerusalem, seeking him.
days, they found

47
48

him

And

in the temple, sitting in the

after three

midst of the

and hearing them, and asking them questions. And

him were astonished at his understanding, and
his answers; and they who saw him were amazed. And his
mother said to him, Son, Why hast thou dealt thus with us?
Behold thy father and I ha^'e been seeking thee with sorrow.
teachers,

all

that heard

LUKE.

III.

49 Whereupon he said to them, WHiy did you seek me? Did

50 you not know that I must be at my father's? But they did not
51 comprehend the meaning of what he said to them. Then he
went down with them and came to Nazareth, and continued
52 subject to them. And his mother kept all these things in her
mind. And Jesus advanced in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and men.
III.
Now in the fifteenth year of the government of Tiberius
Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea; and Herod,
tctrarch of Galilee; and his brother Philip, tetrarch of Iturea
2 and the region of Trachonitis; and Lysanias, being tetrarch of
Abilene
in the pontificate of Annas and Caiaphas, a word of
3 God came to John, the son of Zacharias, in the wilderness, and

he went into all the country along the Jordan, proclaiming a

4 baptism of reformation for a forgiveness of sins. As it is written in the book of the words of Esaias the prophet, saying, "A
voice of one crying in the wilderness. Prepare the way of the
Lord: make the roads for him straight. Let every valley be filled
5 up; and every mountain and hill levelled; and let the crooked
6 be made a straight road, and the rough ways, smooth. And
7

all flesh

shall see the salvation

who came

multitudes

spring of vipers

God.*" Therefore

of

to the

out to be baptized by him, he said. Off-

Avho hath warned you to

flee

from the im-

8 pending wrath? Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of this re-

formation

Abraham
9 stones

and begin not

God

the axe

to say within yourselves,

for our. father; for I say to

is

can raise up children for x\braham.

at

the

root of the trees.

which doth not produce good

10 the

fruit, is

We

have

you, that out of these

Every
cut

Now,

indeed,

tree therefore

down and cast

into

And when the people asked him, saying, What then

wc do? He in reply, said to them. Let him who hath two

fire.

11 shall

coats impart to

him who hath none and let hini who hath proAnd when publicans came to be bap:

12 visions, do the same.

13 tized, and said to him. Teacher, what shall we do? He said to

14 them. Exact no more that what is enjoined you. And when
soldiers asked him, saying, And what shall we do? He said

*Ks.
VOL. rv.

40.

LUKE.

Ill

no man, either by violence or ililse accusation,

and be content with your wages.
were reasonAnd as the people were in suspense, and
15
ing in their minds concerning John, That he perhaps might
to them, Injure

i'.ll

16 be THE Christ, John addressed them all, saying, I, indeed,

baptize you in w^ater; but there is one coming; who is mightier
than I; the latchet of whose sandal I am not worthy to untie.
17 He will baptize you in a holy spirit and fire. His Avinnowing
hand; and he will thoroughly clean his
and gather together the wheat for his granary;
18 but the chaflf he will burn with unquenchable fire. Thus, with
many other exhortations, he published the glad tidings to the
19 people. But Herod, the tetrarch, being reproved by him, for
20 Herodias his brother Philip's wife, and for all the crimes which

instrument

threshing

is

in his

floor,

he had committed, added

this to

them

all,

that he shut

up John

in prison.

21
22

Now,

while

all

also being baptized,

the people were receiving baptism, Jesus

and praying; the heaven was opened, and

came down like a dove upon

him, and there came a voice from heaven, saying, " Thou art
my son, the Beloved ; in thee I am well pleased.^'' Now this
23 very Jesus had been about thirty years under governance, being, as was supposed, a son of Joseph, son of Eli, son of Matthe Holy Spirit, in a bodily form,

24
25
26
27
28
29
30

son of Levi, son of Melchi, son of Janna, son of Joseph,

son of Mattathias, son of Amos, son of Naum, son of Esli,
son of Naggai, son of Maath, son of Mattathias, son of Semei,

that,

son of Joseph, son of Juda, son of Joanna, son of Rhesa, son

of Zorobabel, son of Salathiel, son of Neri, son of Melchi, son
of Addi, son of Kosarn, son of Elmodam, son of Er, son of

Jose, son of Eliezer, son of jorim, son of Matthat, son of

Levi, son of Symeon, son of Juda, son of Joseph, son of Jo31 nan, son of Eliakim, son of Melea, son of Mainan, son of
32 Mattatha, son of Nathan, son of David, son of Jessai, son of

33 Obed, son of Boaz, son of Salmon, son of Naasson, son of

34 Aminadab, son of Aram, son of Esrom, son of Phares, son of
35 Juda, son of Jacob, son of Isaac, son of Abraham, son of
36 Thara, son of Nachor, son of Saru.ch, son of Ragau, son of
37 Phalec, son of Eber, son of Sala, son of Kainan, son of Arphaxed, son of Sem, son of Noe, son of Lamech, son of Mathusa-

LUKE.
38

IV.

son of Enoch, son of Jared, son of Malelcel, sonof Kainan,

la,

son of Enos, son of Seth, sonof Adam, son of God.

Now

IV.

Jesus being

full

of a holy

spirit,

returned from the

Jordan, and was led by the spirit into the wilderness; and be-

forty

in<^

days tempted by the de^'il, he ate nothing during

And w hen they were ended, he at length was hun-

3 those days.

Whereupon the devil said to him. If thou art Son of God,

eommand that stone to become a loaf of bread. x\nd Jesus answered him, saying. It is written, that man can live, not by
bread onl)', but by whatever God appointeth.* Now the devil
gry.

4
5

having taken him up to a high mountain, had shewed him

6 the kingdoms of the inhabited land, in a
the devil said to him.

and the glory of

7

it

to

whom

To

thee

I will

me it

these; for to

is

moment

give

all

this

dominion

delivered over, and

please. If thou therefore wilt worship

8 shall be thine.

Thereupon

thee behind me, Satan, for

written, "

Thou

shalt

give

me,

Jesus, answering him, said,

it is

all

of time, and

all

Get

worship

9 the Lord thy God, and him only thou shalt serve. f"

He had
brought him to Jerusalem and placed him on the battle10 ment of the temple, and said to him, If thou art the son of
God, throw thyself down from this; for it is written, that " He
also

will give his angels a charge concerning thee to preserve

thee;" and that " With their hands they will bear thee up,

12 siiouldst thou pcradventurc dash thy foot against a stone. J"

In reply to which, Jesus said to him, It is said, " Thou shalt
13 not try the Lord thy God.^"

every

14

trial,

And

And when

tl>e

devil

had ended

he departed from him for a time.

Jesus returned in the power of the spirit to Galilee,

and a report went forth through all the neighbouring country,

concerning him. He indeed taught in their synagogues with

And when he came to Nazareth, where he

had been brought up, he went according to his custom to the
synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up to read. And the
17 book of the prophet Esaias was delivered to him. And having
18 unrolled the volume, he found the place where it was written,
"The spirit of the Lord is upon me, for the business for which

16 universal applause.

*Dcut.

8.

;"!.

jDcut.

6. 13.

iPs. 91. 11. &c.

Deut.

6. 16.

LUKE.
he anointed me.
the poor; to heal

He

hath sent

them who

IV.

me

to publish glad tidings to

broken hearted;

to proclaim a
deliverance to captives; and a recovery of sight, to the blind;

are

to set at liberty the bruised; to proclaim the acceptable year

19 of the Lord.*"

And when

he had rolled up the volume and

down. And the eyes of all in

21 the synagogue being fixed on him, he began with saying to
them, This day there is an accomplishment of this scripture,
which you have just heard. And all bore testimony in his fa22 vour, and expressed admiration at the graceful words which
23 proceeded from his mouth, and said, Is not this the son of Joseph? Upon which he said to them. You will doubtless apply
Physician heal thyself: what we have
to me this proverb
heard done in Capernaum, do here also in thine own country.
24 Then he said to them, Verily I say to you, No prophet is well
25 received in his own country. And indeed I tell you. There
were many widows in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up for three years and six months, so that there
26 was a great famine over all the land; but Elias was sent to
none of them, but to a widow woman at Sarepta, a city of
27 Sidon. And there were many lepers in Israel in the days of
Eliseus the prophet, but none of them was cleansed
none
28 but Nceman the Syrian. At hearing this, all that were in the
29 synagogue were filled with wrath, and rising up, they drove
him out of the city, and brought him to the brow of the hill
on which their city was built, in order to throw him down
30 headlong. But he, having passed through the midst of them,
went aw^a}\
When he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee,
31
32 and was teaching them on the sabbath days, they Avere as33 tonished at his manner of teaching, for his discourse was with
authority. And there was in the synagogue a man, who had
34 a spirit of an unclean demon. And he cried with a loud voice,
saying. Hah! What hast thou to do with us, Jesus of Naza-

20 given

it

to the attendant, he sat

35

reth!

The

Art thou come

to destroy us? I

know

thee

who thou

art.

holy one of God. Thereupon Jesus rebuked him, saying.

Es. 61.

1,

&c.

LUKE.

36

37
58

39

40
41

IV. V.

and go out of him. And the demon having thrown

went out of him without hurting him.
And they were all amazed, and said to one another, What is
the meaning of this, that with authority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they go out? And his fame
spread through all the neighbouring country.
When he withdrew from the synagogue he went to the
house of Simon. Now Simon's mother in law was confined
with a violent fever, and they besought him on her behalf.
Whereupon standing over her, he rebuked the fever and it
left her; and she arose immediately and waited upon them.
And when the sun was set, all that had any sick of any kind
of disease, brought them to him; and he, laying his hands on
every one of them, healed them. Now demons indeed used to

Be

silent

the

man

in the midst,

go out of many, screaming and saying, Thou art the Christ

the son of God; but he, rebuking them, did not suffer them
to say that they knew him to be the Christ.
Now, having gone out as day was coming on, he went to
42
a solitary place; and the people sought him, and went out to
43 him, and pressed him not to leave them. But he said to them,
I must publish the glad tidings of the reign of God in other
44 cities also, because I am sent for this purpose. Accordingly
he proceeded on, making proclamation in the synagogues of
Galilee.

V.

2
3

4
5

And it came to pass when the people were pressing upon him to hear the word of God, as he was standing by the
lake of Gennesaret, he saw two boats by the^ edge of the lake,
and the fishermen, having gone out of them, were washing
their nets. So, going on board one of them, which belonged
to Simon, he desired him to put off a little from the land.
And sitting down, he taught the peojile from the vessel. And
when he had done speaking, he said to Simon, Row into deep
water, and let down your nets for a draught. Upon which Simon, answering, said to him. Master, we have been toiling all
night, and have caught nothing. However, at thy word, I will
let down the net. And, having done this, they enclosed such
a great multitude of fishes that their net began to break.
Whereupon they beckoned to their partners in the other vessel to come and help them.
So they came, and they filled

LUKE.

V.

8 both the vessels so that they began to sink.

Simon Peter

Upon

seeing this,

prostrated himself at the knees of Jesus,

arid

Lord, am a sinful man. For

9 said, Depart from me, for I,
he, and all that were with him, were seized with amazement
at the draught of fishes which they had taken. And so were
James and John, the sons of Zebedee, who were Sifnon's partners. Then Jesus saith to Simon, Be not afraid; henceforth
11 thou shalt be employed in catching men. And when they had
brought their vessels to land, they left all and followed him.
And when he was in one of the cities, lo! a man full of le12
prosy fell on his face, when he saw Jesus, and besought him,
sir, if thou wilt, thou canst cleanse me. Whereupon
13 saying,
he stretched forth his hand and touched him, saying, I will;

10

be thou cleansed. And immediately the leprosy departed

14 from him. Then he charged him to tell no one; but go and
shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy purification, as Moses commanded, for a testimony to them. So his fame spread
15 more and more, and great multitudes flocked to hear him, and
16 to be healed of their infirmities by him. And he constantly

withdrew to places of solitude and prayed.

One day when he was teaching, and some Pharisees and
teachers of the law, who had come from every town of Galilee and Judea and Jerusalem, were sitting by, and the power
18 of the Lord was displayed in curing the sick; it happened that
lo! there came men carrying on a couch a man who was paralytic: and they tryed to bring him in and lay him before Je19 sus. But findincj.it impracticable to bring him in, by reason
of the crowd, they went up upon the flat roof, and let him down

17

20 from the roof, with the couch, into the court before Jesus;
21 who, upon seeing their faith, said to him, Man, thy sins are
forgiven thee. At this the Scribes and the Pharisees began to
reason, saying. Who is this who speaketh blasphemy? W^ho
22 can forgive sins, but God alone? Thereupon Jesus, knowing
their surmises, addressed

them, saying,

Why

reason ye in

23 your hearts? Which is easier to say, thy sins arc forgiven

24 thee? Or to say. Rise up and walk? Now that you may know
that the son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (saith
he to the paralytic) I say to thee. Arise, and having taken up
25 thy couch, go to thy house. And instantly he arose in their

LUKE.

V. VI.

presence, and having taken up that on which he was laid,

26 went to his house, glorifying God. And amazement seized
all; and they glorified God, and were liUed with awe, saying.
have seen wonderful things to-day.
And after this he went out and saw a publican, named Le27
vi, sitting -xi the receipt of custom, and said to him, Follow
28 me. Upon which, leaving all, he arose and followed him. And

We

29 Levi made a great entertainment for him at his house; and there
was a great company of publicans and others at table with
30 him. Whereupon their Scribes and the Pharisees expressed
their dissatisfaction to his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat
and drink with publicans and sinners? In reply to which, Jesus
31 said to them, They who arc in health have no need of a phv32 sician; but they who are sick. I am not come to call righteous
33 men, but sinners to a reformation. Then they said to him,
Why do the disciples of John fast often and make supplications; and in like manner those of the Pharisees; but thine eat
34 and drink"? And he said to them, Can you make the bridemen
35 fast, while the bridegroom is with them? The days indeed will
come when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, then
36 will they fast in those days. He then propounded to them a parable, that no one putteth a piece of a new mantle on an old mantle; if he doth, he indeed rendcth the new, and the patch from

new doth

not suit the old. Neither dotli any one put new
any doth, the new wine will
burst the bottles, and thus the wine will be spilled, and the
the

37 wine
38
39

into old leathern bottles: if

But new wine must be put in new

both will be preserved. Furthermore, no one having drunk old wine callelh immediately for new: for he saith,
bottles rendered useless.
bottles, so

The

old

is

better.

happened as he was walking through cornfields on

a sabbath called, second prime,* that his disciples plucked the
ears of corn, and having rubbed out the grains with their
2 hands, began to eat. Upon which some of the Ph:irisecs said
to them, Why do ye that which is not lawful on sabbath davs?

VI.

It

That

apprehend the day when the sheaf of first fruits was

and the first ef the fiftv
days to pentccost. Sec Lev. 23. 15, IG. &c.

offered

is,

the iao/zr/ day after the passovcr,

LUKE.

VI.

3 Thereupon Jesus addressing them, said, Have you never read

what David did, when he and his attendants were hungry?
4 How he went to the house of God, and took the presence
loaves and ate thereof and gave to his attendants, which none

5 but the priests are allowed to

son of

man

is

eat.

Then he

told

them

that the

Lord even of the sabbath.

It happened also on another sabbath, when he went to the

synagogue and taught, that there was a man there, whose
7 right hand was withered. And the Scribes and the Pharisees
watched him, to see whether he would perform a cure on the
sabbath day, that they might find matter of accusation against
S him. Now he knew their thoughts. Therefore when he had

said to the

man who had

the withered hand, Rise and stand

9 in the midst; and he had risen, and was standing there; Jesus
said to them, Let me ask you what is allowable on the sabbath

10 days?

to

do good, or to do

evil?

to save

Then having looked around on them

11 Stretch forth thy hand.

all,

life,

And he did so. And

Upon this they

stored sound as the other.

madness, and spoke one

to another

or to destroy?

he said to the man,

hand was rewere filled with

his

what they should do to

Jesus.

12
13

14
15

16
17

19

iO

Now about that time he went out to the mountain to pray,

and spent the whole night in a place set apart for prayer* to
God. And when it was day, he called together his disciples,
and out of them chose twelve, whom he named Apostles
Simon, whom he surnamed Peter, and Andrew, his brother,
James and John, Philip and Bartholomew, Matthew and Thomas, James, son of Alpheus, and Simon, surnamed Zelotes,
Judas the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, even he who
was a traitor. And having come down with them, he stopped
in a plain, with a crowd of his disciples, and a great multitude
of the people from all Judea and Jerusalem, and the coast of
Tyre and Sidon, who had come to hear him, and to be cured
of their diseases. Even they who were infested by unclean
spirits were also cured. And the whole multitude sought to
touch him, because power went forth from him, and healed
all. Then lifting up his eyes on his disciples, he said,

''^'Literally in

a Proseucha.

LUKE.

VI.

Happy ye who are poor, for the kingdom of God is yours!

Happy ye, who hunger now, for you shall be satisfied!
Happy ye, who weep now; for you will laugh!
Happy are you, when men will hate you; even when they
22
will discard and reproach you, and expose your name as in21

famous on the account of the son of man;

23 and leap for joy; for behold your reward

rejoice on that
in

heaven

is

day

great;

for thus their fathers treated the prophets,

24

But alas!

for

you who

are rich, for

you

are receiving youi

consolation.

25

Alas

Alas

for

for

you who arc filled; for you shall hunger,

you who laugh now; for you shall mourn and

weep.

26
27
28

Alas for you, when

all

men

for thus
speak well of you
But I charge you, my
;

their fathers did to the false prophets.

hearers.

Love your enemies.

Bless them

who

Do

good

them who
them who

to

curse you; and pray for

hate you.
spitefully

smiteth thee on one cheek, present

To him
And from him who taketh thy mantle, withhold
coat. Give to every one who asketh thee. And from

29 abuse you.

also the other.

30 not thy

him who taketh away thy goods, do not demand them back.

And as you wish men to do to you, do ye even so to them, If

32 you indeed love them who love you, what thanks are you ep33 tided to. For even sinners love those who love them. And if
you do good to them who do good to you, what thanks arc
34 you entitled to? For even sinners do the same. And if you
lend to them from whom you hope to receive; what thanks are
you entitled to. For even sinners lend to sinners, that they may
35 receive as much in return. But love your enemies; and do
good; and lend without any mistrust, and your reward will be
36 great. And you will be the children of the Most High. Because he is kind, even to the ungrateful and malignant; be yc
therefore merciful, even as your Father is merciful.
Furthermore, judge not, that so you may not be judged.
37
Condemn not, tluit so you may not be condemned. Forgive;
38 and you shall be forgiven. Give; and to you will be given
into your lap tliere shall l)e given good measure, pressed down
and shaken and running over. For witli the same measurr^
31

LUKE.

VI.

VIL

with which you mete to others, you shall have measure returned to you.

39
40

Then

he spake a parable to them

blind? Will they not both

fall

Can

into a pit?

the blind lead the

scholar

is

not

above his teacher. But every one will be instructed as his

teacher

41
42

is.

Now why

beholdest thou the mote which is in thy broand perceivest not the splinter which is in thine
eye? Or how canst thou say to thy brother, Hold, brother,
Let me take out the mote which is in thine eye, not considerther's eye,

ing

tliat

there

is

own eye? Hypocrite, first

own eye, and then thou wilt see

a splinter in thine

take the splinter out of thine

clearly to take out the mote which is in thy brother's eye.

That indeed is not a good tree which beareth bad fruit;
43
44 nor is that a bad tree which beareth good fruit. For every
tree is known by its own fruit. For figs are not gathered from
45 thorns; nor grapes from a bramble bush. The good man out
of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is
good. And the bad man out of the bad treasure of his heart
bringeth forth that which is bad. For from the overflowing of

the heart the

mouth

speaketh.

Now why do you call me, master, master, when ye do not

46
47 what I command? With regard to every one who cometh to
mc, and hearkeneth to my words, and doth them, I will tell
48 you to whom he is like. He is like a man building a house,
who digged deep and laid a foundation on the rock. And when
a flood came, the current beat against that house, but could
49 not shake it, because it was founded on the rock. But he who
hath heard and hath not practised, is like a man who built a
house on the ground, without a foundation, against which the
current beat impetuously, and presently it fell. And great was
the ruin of that house.

Now when he had finished all these his sayings in the

2 hearing of the people, he went to Capernaum, where a certain centurion's servant, who was dear to his master, was sick
3 and at the point of death. And the centurion, having heard of
Jesus, had sent to him the elders of the Jews with a request
4 that he would come and cure his servant. And when they came

VH.

to JesuSj they pressed

him

earnestly, saying,

He

is

worthy of

LUKE.

VII.

5 this favour; for he lovcth our nation, and

6 the synagogue for us.

was now

it

Avas he

who

built

So Jesus went with them. But when he

no great distance from the house, the centurion

at

sent friends to him, saying, Sir, trouble not th}'self; for

am

7 not worthy that thou shouldst come under my roof: and for
8 that reason I did not think myself worthy to come to thee.

Say but a word, and

who am

man

my

servant will be healed. For even

I,

subject to authority, having soldiers under mc,

Come and he
and he doeth it. When
Jesus heard this, he admired him; and turning to the multitudethat followed him, he said, I say to you, I have not found
say to one, Go; and he goeth: and to another,

9 cometh

and to

my

10 such an instance of

had been
AvcU

sent,

faith

even

this;

And when

in Israel.

they,

who

returned to the house, they found the servant

who had been

And on

11

Do

slave,

sick.

the day following, he went to a city called Nain,

12 accompanied by many of his disciples, and a great crowd. And

as he approached the gate of the city, behold the people were
carrying out a dead

man

to be buried

And

mother, and she was a widow.

13 titude of the city with her.

And when

the

14 had compassion on her, and said to her.

advanced and touched the

bier,

(now

the only son of his

was a great mulLord beheld her, he

there

Weep

the bearers

Then he
had stopped)

not.

Young man, I say to thee. Arise. Thereupon he

who had been dead, sat up and began to speak. And he de-

15 and he said.

16

livered

him to
God,

glorified

17 and

God

through

saying,

hath

all

When

18

his mother.

And a

A great

visited

dread

prophet

his people.

fell

is

upon all; and they

up among us,
his fame spread

risen

And

Judca and through all the neighbouring country.

John was informed by his disciples of all these

19 things, he called two of them and sent them to Jesus, saving,

20 Thou art the one coming: may we expect another? And when
the

men came

to

us to thee, saying,
"21

another?
eases,

Now

him, they said, John the baptist hath sent

Thou art the one coming: may we expect

at that

very time he was curing

and maladies, and

22 ing sight
to them,

to

evil spirits,

many who were

Go and tell

the blind see;

blind.

many

of dis-

and graciously bestow-

And Jesus

answ ering, said

John what you have seen and heard; that

the lame walk; U-pcrs are cleansed; deaf hear;

LUKE.

VII.

dead are raised to life, and the poor have glad tidings pro23 claimed to them. And happy is he who shall not be stumbled
at me.
24
And when John's messengers were gone, he took occasion
to say to the people respecting John, What went ye out to the
25 wilderness to see? A reed shaken by the wind? But what went
ye out to see? A man clothed with soft raiment? Behold they
who are splendidly dressed, and who live luxuriously, are to
26 be found in royal palaces. But what went ye out to see?
27 prophet? Yes, I tell you, and something more than a prophet.
This is he, of whom it is written, "Behold I send my messenger before thee, who shall prepare thy way for thee.*" For I
28 say to you. Among those vho are born of women, there is
not a greater prophet than John the baptist, but the least in the
29 kingdom of God is a greater than he. All the people indeed, even
30 the publicans, when they heard, justified God by submitting to
the baptism of John; but the Pharisees and the teachers of the
law made null, with regard to themselves, the counsel of God,
3
by not submitting to be baptized by him; therefore the Lord
said, To what shall I compare the men of this generation, and
32 to what are they like? They are like children who sit in the
market place and call to one another, and say, We have played on the pipe for you, and you have not danced: we have
33 sung for you songs of woe, and you have not wept. For John
the baptist came neither eating bread nor drinking wine, and
34 you say, He hath a demon. The son of man came eating and
drinking; and you say, Behold a gluttonous man and a wine
55 bibber; a friend of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified by all her children.
Wlien one of th Pharisees asked him to eat with him,
36
and he had gone to the Pharisee's house and placed himself at
37 table, behold a woman in the city who was a sinner, when she
knew that he was at table in the Pharisee's house, took an ala38 baster bottle of myrrh, and standing behind, at his feet, weeping, she first bathed his feet with her tears, and wiped them
with the tresses of her hair. Then she kissed his feet and

Mai.

3. 1,

LUKE.

VII. VIII.

39 anointed them with the myrrh. When the Pharisee who had
invited him saw this, he said within himself, if this man were
a prophet, he would know what sort of a woman this is, who

40 toucheth him

that she is a sinner.

ing him, said; Simon,

Thereupon Jesus address-

have something to say to thee.

A certain

And

had two debtors.

The one owed him five hundred deniars;* and the other fif42 ty.f And as they had not wherewithal to pay, he forgave ihcm
43 both. Which of them, therefore, said he, will love him most?
44 To which Simon replied. He, I suppose, to whom he forgave
most. Jesus said to him. Thou hast judged rightly. Then
turning towards the woman, he said to Simon, Thou seest
this woman? I came to thy house: Thou gavest me no water
for my feet; but she with her tears hath washed my feet, and
45 wiped them with the hairs of her head: Thou gavest me no

41 he

saidi,

Teacher, say

it.

creditor

but she, since I came in, hath not ceased kissing my feet.
head thou didst noi anoint with oil: but she hath anointed
47 my feet with myrrh. For what reason? I tell thee. Her sins
Avhich arc many, arc forgiven her; J therefore her love is great.

46

kiss:

My

48 But he to whom little is forgiven, hath little love. Then he

49 said to her, Thy sins are forgiven. Upon this, they who were
at table with him began to say within themselves. Who is this
50 that forgivcth sins? Thereupon he said to the woman. Thy
faith

Go

hath saved thee,

Immediately

VIII.

in peace.

through cities and

and proclaiming the glad tidings of the
reign of God, accompanied by the twelve, and by certain women who had been delivered from evil spirits and diseases,
particularly Mary, called Magdalene, out of whom had gone
3 seven demons; and Joanna the wife of Cluisa, Herod's steward,
and Susanna, and many others, who ministered to him out of
after this lie travelled

villages, publishing

4 their possessions.
gether,

and those

And
in

* About sixty

as a great multitude

were coming

to-

every city were flocking to him, he said

clolliiis.

\ Literally, Hc-r sins,

About

six dollars.

which are many, must nctds have been forgiven, since she hath loved much. In Chap. 23. 40. and Acts 1.17.
the Greek particle oT/ is used in the same sense, and signifies since,
or seeing that.

LUKE.

VIII.

The sower went out to sow his seed. And

was sowing, some fell on the highway and was trampled
6 under foot, and the birds of the air devoured it. And some fell
7 on rocky ground, and having sprung up, it withered for want
pf moisture. And some fell among thorns, and the thorns spring3 ing up with it, choaked it. And some fell on good ground,
and sprang up and yielded increase an hundred fold. Having
5 by way of parable,
as he

said this, he cried with a loud voice,

him hear.
And when his

Whosoever hath

ears to

hear, let

9
10 meaning of

disciples

this parable,

he

asked him, saying.

said,

To you

it is

What

granted to

is

the

know

kingdom of God, which to others are

couched under parables, so that they see and do not see, and
they hear and do not understand. Now this is the meaning of
the parable. The seed is the word of God. By the highway,
are meant those hearers out of whose hearts the devil coming,
taketh away the word, that they may not believe and be saved.
By the rocky ground are meant those who, when they hear the
word, receive it with joy; but not having it rooted in them,
they are but temporary believers, and in time of trial apostaThe ground overrun with thorns denoteth them who
tise.
hear, and who going away are choaked with cares and riches
and the pleasurable enjoyments of life, so that they do not
bring fruit to perfection. But by the good ground are meant
they, who with an honest and good heart, having heard the
word, retain it, and perseveringly bring forth fruit.
Now no one having lighted a lamp covereth it with a vesvel or putteth it under a couch; but setteth it on a stand that
they who come in may see the light. For there is nothing obscure which shall not be made clear; nor any thing concealed
which shall not be made known and come to light. Take heed
therefore how you hear; for to him who improveth, more shall
be given; but from him who improveth not, even what he
the mysteries of the

11

12
13

14

15

16

17

18

thinkethhe hath,

will be taken away.

mother and his brethren came to him, and could
20 not get near him by reason of the crowd, and some informed him,
saying. Thy mother and thy l^rethren are standing without, and
21 desire to see thee; he in reply, said to them, My mother and
mv brethren arc the who hear the wotd of God and do it.

19

When his

LUKE.
One day

22

VIII.

Jesus having gone on board a vessel >vith his

disciples, said to

them, Let us cross over to the other side of

set sail. And as they were sailing he fell

and a storm of wind came down on the lake, and they
24 were filled, and in danger; Whereupon they went near and
awoke him, saying, Master, master, we arc lost. Upon which
he arose and rebuked the wind, and the raging of the water,
25 and they were still; and there was a calm. And he said to
them, Where is your faith? And they being terrified, expressed admiration, saying one to another. Who in reality is this,
that he commandcth even the winds and the water, and they
26 obey him! And when they iirrived at the country of the Gadarenes, which is over against Galilee; just as he was landing he
27 was met by a man of the city who had been long possessed by
demons, and who wore no clothes, nor abode in any house,
28 but in the tombs; who upon seeing Jesus, screamed and fell
do\^l before him, and said with a loud voice, What hast thou
to do with me, Jesus son of the Most High God. I beseech
29 thee, torment me not. For he had commanded the unclean spirit to go out of the man. For it had often seized him. And
when he was bound with chains and fastened with fetters,
bursting the bonds, he was driven by the demon into the wil30 demess. Then Jesus asked him, saying, Wliat is thy name?
And he said. Legion. (For many demons had entered into him;
3
and entreated hira that he would not command them to go in32 to the abyss. Now there was a herd of many swine there, feeding on the mountain, so they besought him to permit them to
^^ enter into the swine. And when he permitted them, the demons quitting the man, entered into the swine, and the herd
34 rushed down a precipice into the lake, and were drowned.
When the swine herds saw what had happened, they fled, and
35 runningaway, spread the news through the cit} and the country.
Upon which the people came out to see what ^vas done. And
when they came to Jesus and found the man, out of whom the
demons were gone, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed and in
36 his right senses, they were terrified. And upon being informed by the spectators how the demoniac had been cured, all the

23 the

lake.

So they

asleep;

people of

37 cd him

tlie

neighbouring country of the Gadarenes entreatfrom tbcm. Because they Avcrc struck with

to depart

LUKE.

VIII.

great terror, he therefore going on board the vessel, set out

his return.
the man, out of whom the demons had

Now

38 on

gone, begged to be with him. But Jesus dismissed him, say-

Return to thy house, and tell what God hath done for
So he returned, and published through the whole city
that Jesus had done for him.

ing,

39

thee.
all

40
41

And when
for they

were

man named
42

Jesus returned, the multitude welcomed him,

all

waiting for him.

Jairus,

who was

And

behold there came a

a ruler of the synagogue,

prostrating himself at the feet of Jesus, besought

him

to

who
go to

his house; because he had a daughter, an only chdd, about

43 twelve years of age, and she was dying. And as he was
going, the people crowded him; and a woman, who had been
twelve years afflicted with an issue of blood, and who had
44 spent all her living on physicians, none of whom could cure
her, came behind and touched the tuft of his mantle; and in45 stantly her issue of blood was staunched. Thereupon Jesus
said, Who touched me? And when all denied, Peter and they
who were with him, said; Master, the crowds are thronging
46 and pressing thee, and dost thou say, Who touched me? But
Jesus said. Some one hath touched me, for I perceived a pow47 er going forth from me. And when the woman saw that she
had not escaped notice, she came trembling, and prostrating

herself before him, told

48

49
50

51

52
53

54
55

him

in the

presence of

all

the people,

what cause she had touched him, ard how she was cured
instantly. Whereupon he said to her. Daughter, take courage;
thy faith hath cured thee. Go in peace. And while he was
yet speaking, there cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue's house, and saith to him. Thy daughter is dead.
Trouble not the teacher. Upon hearing this, Jesus addressed
him, saying, Be not afraid. Only believe; and she will recover. x\nd when he entered the house, he permitted none to go
in, but Peter and James and John, and the father and the mother of the child. Now all were weeping and lamenting her.
But he said. Weep not. She is not dead; but asleep. Upon
which they derided him, knowing that she was dead. And
when he had put them all out, and taken her by the hand, he
for

called, saying, Maiden, arise. Whereupon her breath return56 ed, and she arose immediately. And he ordered some food to

LUKE.

VIII. IX.

be given her. And her parents were astonished.

charged them to tell no one what was done.

When

IX.

And

he

he, having called together the twelve disciples,

2 gave them power and authority over all the demons, and to
cure diseases; and was sending them to proclaim the reign of
3 God, and to heal the sick; he said to them, Take nothing ibr
4 the journey neither st;ives, nor scrip, nor bread, nor money,
nor two coats apiece. And into whatever house you enter,
5 abide there till you leave the place. And wherever they will
not receive you, when you are leaving that city, shake off" the
6 dust from your feet, for a testimony against them. Accordingly, they departed and went through the villages, proclaiming
the glad tidings, and performing cures every where.
7 When Herod, the tetrarch, heard of all that was done by him,
he was perplexed; because it was said by some, that John was
8 raised from the dead; and by others, that Elias is plainly come;
and by others, that one of the ancient prophets is risen up.
9 And Herod said, John I beheaded but who is this of whom

10

And

hear such things?

when

he desired to see him. Therefore,

the apostles returned, and told Jesus

all

that they

had

done, he took them apart, and withdrew to a solitary place,

11 belonging to a city called Bethsaida.
it,

And

as the people

knew

they followed him, and he received them, and spoke to

them concerning

the

12 had need of healing.

kingdom of God, and healed them who

And when the day began to decline, the

twelve came, and said to him. Dismiss the multitude, that

they

may go

to the

neighbouring towns and farms,

said to them,

Do you,

Thereupon they
14 loaves and two

said

fishes.

we

are here in a desert place.

yourselves, give

For they were about

this people?

he said

to his disciples.

15

fifty in

16

all

company.

for lodg-

But he
them something to eat.
to him, \\'e have not more than five
Must we then go and buy food for all

13 ing and provisions; for

five

Range them

And

thousand men.

Then

as at table, in companies,

they did so.

And when

they were

ranged, he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and

looking up to heaven, pronounced a blessing, and broke them

17 and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude. And
when they had all eaten, and were siUisfietl, there was taken

up

a surplusage of fragments Avhich fill'd rvxlvc panniers.

\

r.

I \

LUKE.

IX.

when he was praying in a retired place, his

were with him, and he asked them, saying, Who do

After that,

18

disciples

19 the people say that

am? And they

in reply, said,

John the

Baptist; but others say, Elias; and others, that one of the an-

20 cient prophets is risen up. Then he said to them. And who

21 do you say that I am? In answer to this, Peter said. The
22 Christ of God.* Thereupon he checked them, and ordered
them to tell no one this; adding, that the son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected by the elders, and chief
priests, and Scribes, and be put to death, and raised on the
third day.

23

my

Moreover he

said to

guidance,

him deny himself, and take up his

let

all, if

any one desireth to come under

cross daily,

24 and follow me. For whoever would save his life shall lose it.
But whosoever shall lose his life for my sake, he shall save it.
25 For what advantage is it to a man to have gained the whole
26 world and destroyed himself, or be punished with the loss of
life. For whoever shall be ashamed of me, or of my words,
of him the son of man will be ashamed when he shall come
in his own glory, and in that of the father, and the holy angels.
27 Now I tell you of a truth, there are some of those standing
here, who shall not taste death until they see the reign of God.
28
About eight days after these discourses, he took Peter, and
29 John, and James, and went up to the mountain to pray. And
while he was praying, the form of his countenance was changed,
30 and his raiment was dazzling Avhite. And behold two men
31 conversed with him. These were Moses and Elias, who appeared in glory, and spoke of that departure of his which he
32 was soon to accomplish at Jerusalem. Now Peter, and they

who were with him, had been overpowered with sleep; but
awaking thoroughly, they saw his glory, and the two men
33 who were standing with him. And as they were withdrawing
from him, Peter said to Jesus, Master, it is well diat we are
34 here. Let us make three booths, one for thee, and one for
Moses, and one for Ehas, not knowing what he said. And
35 while he was thus speaking, a cloud came and overshadowed
them.

And

at entering die

*The Messiah

cloud, they were terrified.

or the anointed.

And

LUKE.
there

06

came

IX.

a voice from the cloud, saying, This

the Beloved; hearken to him.

Jesus was alone^

And

Now

at the

is

my

son,

time of the voice,

they were silent and told no one in those

days aught of what they had seen.

And on the following day, when they were coming do\vn

37
38 from the mountain, a great multitude met him. And behold
a man from the crowd cried out, saying, Teacher, I beseech
39 thee, look upon my son; for he is mine only child. And behold a spirit seizcth him, and instantly he screameth
and it
convulse th him with foam, and hardly departeth from him,
40 when it hath bruised him. I indeed besought thy disciples to
41 cast it out, but they could not. In reply to this, Jesus said,
faithless and perverse generation, how long shall 1 be with
42 you! how long shall I endure you! Bring thy son hither. And
as he Avas coming, the demon dashed hun on the ground and
threw him into convulsions. But Jesus rebuked the uncleim
spirit, and cured the child, and delivered him to his father.
43 And all were astonished at the mighty power of God. And
44 while they were expressing admiration at all that Jesus had
done, he said to his disciples, Give diligent attention to these
words; for the son of man will soon be delivered up into the
45 hands of men. But they did not know the meaning of this. It
was hid from them so that they did not understand it and
they were afraid to ask him the meaning of that expression.
Now a surmise had crept in among them, which of them
46
47 should be greatest. And as Jesus perceived the ill ground48 ed reasoning of their heart, he took a child, and placed it by
him, and said to them, Whoever will receive this child for
my name, receive ih me; and whoever receiveth me, receiveth
49 him who sent mc. For he who is least among } ou all, even he
shall be great. Then John addressing him, said. Master, we
50 saw one casting out the demons in thy name, and we forbade
him because he doth not follow [thee] with us. Thereupon
Jesus said to him, Forbid not; for he who is not against us is

for us.

Now when the days of his being received up ^vere about

52 to be completed, he resolutely set his iace to go to Jerusalem,
and sent messengers before him, w ho set out and came to a

53 town of Samaritans to

make

preparation for him.

But they

LUKE.

IX.

54 would not receive him, because they perceived that he was

going to Jerusalem. Upon seeing this, his disciples, James and
John, said, Master, Is it thy pleasure that we command fire to
55 come down from heaven and consume them, as Elias did?
Whereupon, turning about, he rebuked them, and said. You
56 do not know what spirit you are of. For the son of man did

not

come

went
57

to destroy

men's

but to save them. So they

lives,

to another village.

It

also in the course of their travels, that

happened

way one

on the

said to him, Master, I will follow thee whithersoever

58 thou goest. Whereupon Jesus said to him. The foxes have

holes, and the birds of the air have roosts; but the son of man
59 hath not where to lay his head. And to another he said, Follow
60 me. And when he said, Master, suffer me first to go and bury my father; Jesus said to him, Let the dead bury their own
dead; but go thou, and proclaim the reign of God. And when
61 another said. Master I will follow thee; but let me first go and
62 bid them fiirewell, who are at my house; Jesus said to him.
No man, who hath put his hand to the plough and looketh back,
is fit for

the

kingdom

of

God.
Lord appointed seventy

others, and
two and two, before him, to every city and village
2 whither he himself was soon to go; and he said to them, The

After these things, the

X.

sent them,

harvest indeed
therefore the

3 harvest.

Go

is plentiful,

but the labourers are few. Entreat

Lord of the harvest

ye.

Behold

to

send forth labourers

send you forth like Iambs

for his

among

4 wolves. Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor sandals. And sa5 lute no one by the way. And into whatever house you enter,
6 first say. Peace be to this house. And if the son of peace
7 be there, your peace will rest upon it; but if not, it will
return to you.

And

continue in the same family, eating and

drinking such things as they have. For the labourer is worthy

8 of his wages. Go not from one family to another. And into
9 Avhatever city you enter, when they entertain you eat such
things as are set before you.

10 say

to

them.

The reign

ever city you enter,

And

of God

is

heal the sick therein, and

come near to you. But what-

when they do not

receive you, go out into

11 the streets thereof and say, The very dust of this city of yours
which cleavethto us, we wipe oft' for you: nevertheless, know

12

this, that

the reip;n of

LUKE.

God

come nigh unto you.

hath

sav to vou, the condition of

will

Now

be more tolerable

day than the condition of that city.

Alas for thee, Chorazin! Alas for thee, Bcthsaida! for if
the miracles which have been performed in you, had been done
in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago, sit-

on
13

Sodom

that

14 ting

sackcloth and ashes.

in

15 Tyre and Sidon

pernaum, which
to Hades.*

it

will

be more tolerable

rejectcth you, rejectcth

eth him who sent me.

And thou,

for you.

art exalted to the skies, shalt

He who hearkeneth

16

But

judgment, than

at the

be thrust

for

Ca-

down

mc: and he who

me; and he who rejecteth me, rcject-

to you, hearkeneth to

And when the seventy returned with joy, saying, Master,

18 even the demons are subject to us through thy name; he said
to them, I beheld Satan falling like lightning from heaven: be-

17

19 hold

give you

and upon

all

the

power to tread upon serpents and scorpions,

power of the enemy, and nothing shall in any-

20 wise hurt you. Nevertheless,

rejoice not at this, that spirits arc

subject to you; but rather rejoice that your

in

21

names are enrolled

heaven.

At

that

same time Jesus rejoiced

in spirit,

and

said, I

these things from the wise and learned, hast revealed

22 babes

Yes,

father,

that

it

knoweth who the Son

is,

them

to

thus seemed good in thy sight.

All things are delivered up to

ther

thank

Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou, having hid

thee,

me by my

Father; and none

except the Father; nor wFio the Faexcept the Son, and he to whom the Son will please to
is,

reveal him.

23
24

Then turning

to the disciples apart, he said, Happy the

which see what you see! for I say to you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see what you see, and have not
seen them; and to hear what }ou hear, and ha\'e not heard

eyes,

them.

25

Then

a certain teacher of the law stood u\\ and with a

to try him, said. Teacher,

26

life?

WlKicupon

what must

Jesus said to him.

The

do

to

iixlierit

What

place of departed spirits.

is

view

everlasting

written in the

LUKE.
27 law?

How

love the

readest thou?

And

Lord thy God with

he in reply, said, Thou shall

thy heart, and with all thy

all

soul, and Avith all thy strength, even with thy whole mind;
28 and thy neighbour as thyself. Upon this Jesus said to him,
29 Thou hast answered right. Do this and thou shalt live. But
SO he, wishing to justify himself, said, And who is my neighbour?
In answer to which Jesus said, A certain man from Jerusalem
W'as going down to Jericho, and fell among robbers, who having
31 stripped him, and wounded him, went oiF, leaving him half
dead. And accidentally a certain priest went down that way,
32 who saw him and passed on over against him. And in like
33 manner, a Levite coming to the place, when he came and saw
him, passed him by. But a certain Samaritan, who was on a
journey, came where he was; and when he saw him, he had
compassion and went up to him, and bound up his wounds,
34 pouring thereon oil and wine. Then having set him on his own
iDcast, he brought him to an inn, and took care of him. And
35 the next morning, Avhen he was departing, he took out two
deniars,*and gave them to the innkeeper, and said to him, Take
will
care of this man: and whatever thou expendest more,
36 pay thee when I return. Now, which of these three, thinkest

thou, was neighbour to

37
38

39
40

him who

fell

among

the robbers?

The

expounder of the law said. He who did him the act of kindness. Thereupon Jesus said to him, Go thou, and do in like
manner.
And as they were travelling, he came to a certain village,
and a woman whose name was Martha, received him into her
house. Now she had a sister called Mary, who sat down at
the feet of Jesus and heard his discourse. But Martha was
cumbered about dispensing amply for the entertainment. So

coming
hath

in,

left

she said. Master, Carest thou not that

me

my

sister

to serve alone? Speak to her therefore that she

41 may assist me. In reply to which, Jesus saith to her, Martha,

Martha, thou art anxious and troubling thyself about many
things. But there is one thing necessary. As for Mary, she
hath chosen that good portion which shall not be taken from
her.

* See Matthew 20.

2.

LUKE.

came to pass

It

also

XI.

when he was at a

certain place, pray-

one of his disciples said to him,

2 Master, teach us to pray, as John taught his disciples. Whereupon he said to them, When you pray, say, Our Father, who
art in heaven; hallowed be thy name; thy reign come; thy will
soon as he had

ing, that

3 be done on earth, as

clone,

in heaven; give

it is

daily bread,* and forgive us our sins, for

every one

who

wc

us day by day our

indeed do forgive

offendeth us: and bring us not into temptation;

Then he said to them, Should

any of you have a friend, and go to him at midnight, and say
6 to him. Friend, lend me three loaves of bread; for a friend of
5 but deliver us from the evil one.

7 mine

is

come

off his road to me, and I have nothing to set beand he from w ithin should say in reply. Do not trounow: the door is shut, and my children as well as I are

fore him:

me

ble

rise and give thee: I say to you, though he

and give him on account of being his friend; yet
on account of his importunity he will rise and give him what
9 he wanteth. Now I say to you. Ask, and you shall obtain:

8 in bed:

cannot

will not rise

seek, and

you

shall find:

knock, and the door

will

be opened

who asketh obtaineth: and he who seekfindeth: and to him who knockcth, the door will be openWhat father among you would give his son a stone, when

10 to you. For every one

eth,
1

ed.

he asketh for bread? Or,

12 of a

fish,

give

him

if

he asketh for a

a serpent? Or,

if

fish,

Avould, instead

he asked for an egg, would

know how
how much more will your
to them who ask him?

13 give him a scorpion? If you, then, bad as you arc,

to give

good

gifts to

your children;

heavenly father give a holy

14

spirit

Again, when he was expelling a demon, which was dunil),

and as soon as the demon went out the

dumb man

spoke, and

15 the people expressed admiration, but some of them said, Ijy

16 Beelzebub, the prince of the demons, he expelleth the demons;

17 and others, to try him, demanded of him a sign from heaven; he,

dom

knowing

18 after house falleth.

19

how

their thoughts, said to

divided against

itself is

Now

if

them, Every king-

brought to desolation, and house

Satan be divided against himself,

can his kingdom subsist? Because voii sav

())

the linad suflku nt for oiir suhsistcnc

tliat I

expel

LUKE.
the

demons by Beelzebub;

XI.

therefore

if I

expel the demons by

Beelzebub, by whom do your sons expel them? Let them

20 therefore be your judges. But if I, with the finger of God, expel the demons, then indeed the kingdom of God hath reach-

21 ed you. While the strong one armed guardeth

his

court, his

But when one stronger than he attacketh and

overcometh him, he taketh from him his armour on which he

22 goods

are safe.

23

Then he

relied.

against me.

24

When

divideth his spoils.

And

he

who doth

26

27

28

29

is

not with

me

the unclean spirit hath gone out of the man;

about through dry places, seeking

25

He who

not gather with

me

is

scattereth.
it

walketh

and finding none, it

saith, I will return to my house from which I came out. And
when it is come, it findeth the house swept and garnished.
Then it goeth and taketh along seven other spirits worse than
itself; and they having entered in, dwell there. So the last state
of that man is worse than the first.
As he was thus speaking, it happened that a woman
among the crowd, raising her voice, said to him, Happy the
womb which bore thee and the breasts which thou hast sucked! Whereupon he said. Nay, rather happy they who hear
the Avord of God and keep it.
Now the crowds being collected in a body, he took occasion to sav, This is a wicked generation. It seeketh a sign; but
rest

to it no sign shall be given, save the sign of the prophet Jonas.

30 For as Jonas was a sign to the Ninevites, so will the son of man
31 be to this generation. The queen of the south will be raised up
at the judgment with the men of this generation, and will condemn them; because she came from the extreme parts of the
earth to bear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold something
32 greater than Solomon is here. The men of Nineve will stand
up at the judgment with this generation, and will condemn it,
because they repented at the proclamation of Jonas, and be-

33 hold something greater than Jonas

is

here.

No

one having

lamp putteth it in a secret place, or under the corn

measure, but on a stand, that they who come in may see the
34 liglit. The eye is the lamp of the body; therefore when the
eye is clear, the whole body is enlightened; but when it is dis35 tempered, the whole body is dark. See therefore that the light
wliich is in thcc be not darkness. Is then thv whole body enlighted a

LUKE.
To

36 lightened?

one

who

enlightened, will be as

XI.

hath no part dark, the wliolc, being

when

lamp with

its

blaze lighteth thee.

After he had spoken, a certain Pharisee invited him to

37
38 dine with him, so he went and placed himself at table. And
when the Pharisee \vho saw this expressed surprise that he

had not

39

and

washed before dinner, the Lord said

you Pharisees, you cleanse the outside of

first

Now as

for

plate;

but as to the inside,

is full

it

to

him,

the

cup

of your rapacity and

40 wickedness. Unthinking men! Did not he who made the out41 side make the inside also'? But with respect to the things in it,
give alms, and behold they are

42

But

alas for

and rue, and of

all

all

kinds of pulse, and neglect justice and the

God. These you ought

love of

clean to you.

you, Pharisees! because you pay tithe of mint,

to have practised, without,

however, neglecting the other.

43

Alas for you, Pharisees! because you love the uppermost

and salutations in public places.

and Pharisees, hypocrites! because
concealed graves, over which men walk without

seats in the synagogues,

44

Alas

you are

for you. Scribes

like

perceiving them.

45

Upon

this,

one of the teachers of the law, interposing,

him. Teacher, by speaking thus dost thou reproach us

also? Thereupon he said,
saith to

46

Alas for you

also, ye teachers of the law, because you

widi heavy burdens hard to be borne, and will not
47 yourselves touch these burdens with one of your fingers. Alas

load

men

because you build the monuments of the prophets,

for you;

43 andyour fathers slew them. You therefore bear testimony, and

49 approve the works of your fathers. Because they slew them,
you, therefore, build their monuments

deed said the wisdom of God,

I will

on

this

account

in-

send them prophets and

apostles, some of whom they will kill, and others they will per50 secute, that the blood of all the prophets, which hath been
shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this
51 generation
from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zacharias
who was slain between the altar and the temple \'erily I sav

to you,

52

it

will

be required of

this

very generation.

Alas for you, teachers of the law! because you have taken

V
I
R
r.

LUKE.

XI. XII.

away the key of knowledge. You entered not in yourselves

who were entering you hindered.
53
Now while he was saying these things to them, the Scribes
and the Pharisees took occasion to urge him vehemently, and
provoke him to speak of many things, laying snares for him, and
seeking to catch something from his mouth, that they might
XII.
accuse him; by which myriads of the people being drawn
together, so as to trample upon one another, he took occasion
and them

to say to his disciples,

Above all things beware of the leaven of the Pharisees,

2 which is hypocrisy for there is nothing concealed which shall
not be disclosed nor any thing hid, which shall not be known.
3 Because Avhat you have said in the dark, will be heard in the
light
and what you have whispered in closets will be proclaimed on the house tops; therefore I say to you, my friends;
4 Be not afraid of them who kill the body, and after that can do
5 no more
but I will point out to you whom you should fear
Fear him, who after he hath killed, hath power to cast into
6 hell. 1 repeat it to you. Fear him. Are not five sparrows sold
for two assars?* Yet not one of them is forgotten before God.
7 Nay, the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not.
therefo]-e
you are of more value than many sparrows.
Now I say to you. Whosoever will acknowledge me be8
9 fore men, him the son of man will acknowledge before the
;

angels of God
but he who hath denied me before men shall
10 be disowned before the angels of God. And with respect to
every one who shall speak a word against the son of man, it is
:

to be forgiven him, but he

who

shall

speak slanderously against

the holy spirit shall not be forgiven.

Now

11

when they bring you before

their synagogues,

magistrates, and rulers, be not anxious

12 you

shall

make, or what you

shall say

how

and

or what defence

for the holy spirit will

teach you that very instant, what you ought to say.

13

When

one

in the

crowd

said to him, Teacher, order

my

14 brother to divide the inheritance with me thereupon he said

to him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you ?
;

15

Then he

said to them.

Take heed and be upon your guard

* Ten assarsmake adeniar; two deniars, a drachma; two drachmas,

a diadrachm or shekel, equal to about half a dollar.

LUKE.

XII.

against covctousness. For in what affluence soever a man ma)'

16 be, his hfc doth not depend on his possessions. Then he spoke

a parable to

them

There was

sa) ing,

a certain rich

man, whose

Whereupon he reasoned within

for I have not room to store
I do
will do this. I will pull down my

17 ground produced plenteously.

himself, saying,

18

my

What

Then he

crops.

shall

said,

store-houses and build larger, and there lay up

all

my

pro-

my

good things. And I will say to my soul; Soul,

thou hast many good things laid up in store for many years:
20 take thine ease; eat; drink; and be joyful. Wliereupon God
19 duce and

said to him; Fool, this very night this soul of thine will be de-

manded

of thee.

Whose

21 hast provided? Thus

then will those things be which thou

let

heaping up treasure and

every one [say] to himself

is

who

is

not rich for God.

Then he said to his disciples. For this cause I say to you,

be not anxious about your life, what you shall eat; nor for
23 your body, what you shall wear. Life is a greater gift than
24 food, and the body than raiment. Observe those ravens! they
neither sow nor reap; nor have they cellar or barn; yet God
25 feedeth them. Of how much greater value are you than these
birds? NoAv which of you can, with all his solicitude, add
22

26 a moment

to his life?

smallest addition to

27 Observe those
yet

lilies

say to you.

it,

how

are

they growl

Even Solomon

one of these.
herbage, which is in the

28 rayed

you cannot make the

you anxious about the rest?

If therefore,

why

like

Now

They

neither

in all his glory,

if

God

field to-day,

toil

nor spin;

was not

ar-

doth thus clothe the

and to-morrow

is

cast

how much more will he clothe you,

dismen? As for you, therefore, be not inquisidve abqut

into a furnace,

29

trustful

what you
30
3

32

what you shall drink, nor agitated with

For about all these things the nations of the
world are inquisitive: but your Father knoweth that you have
need of all these things. But seek the kingdom of G(jd, and
shall eat, or

restless thoughts.

all

these things will be superadded to you. Fear not,

little

Because it hath pleased your Father to give you that

33 kingdom, sell your possessions and give alms provide for
yourselves purses which do not wear out
a treasure in the
flock.

fail; where no Uiief approacheth, nor

your treasure is, there will vour heart

heavens, Avhich will never

34 moth

spoilcth: for >\here

LUKE. XIL
be also. Let your loins be girded, and your lamps burning:
36 and be like men who are waiting their master's return from a
wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may instant37 ly open for him. Happy those servants, whom the master, when
he cometh, shall find watching. Verily I say to you, he will
gird himself, and having placed them at table, will come and
38 wait upon them. And whether he come in the second watch^
or come in the tliird watch, and find them in such a state, hap39 py are those servants. Now this you know, that if the master
of a family knew at what hour a thief would come, he would
40 watch, and not suffer him to break into his house. Be ye therefore also prepared, because at the hour of which you are not
,35

aware, the Son of

man cometh.

Then Peter said to him, Master, dost thou speak this para41
42 ble to us, or to all in general? Thereupon the Lord said. Who
is indeed the faithful and prudent steward, whom his master
43

shall

have set over his family to dispense regularly the stated

allowance of food?

Happy

is

that servant,

whom

his master,

44 when he cometh, shall find thus employed. Verily I say to

45 you, he will appoint him overseer of all his estate. But should

My master delayeth his coming,

and begin to beat the men servants, and maid servants, and to
46 eat and drink and carouse; the master of that servant will come
on a day when he doth not expect him, and in an hour he is
not aware of, and will scourge him in the severest manner, and
47 assign him his portion with the unfaithful. Now that servant
who knew his master's will, and did not keep himself ready,
nor act agreeably to his will, shall be beaten Avith many stripes;
that servant say in his heart.

48 but he who did not know it, and did things deserving chastisement, shall be beaten with few. For to whom much is
given, of him much will be required. And the more a man is
entrusted with, the more will be demanded from him. I came
49 to put fire on the earth; and what would I but that it were now
50 kindled! I have also a baptism to be baptized with, and hoAV am
51 I straightened until it be accomplished. Do you imagine that
I am come to give peace on the earth? I tell you, No; but rather
52 division. For henceforth five in one house will be divided;
53 three against two and two against three. Father will be divided against son, and son against father; mother against daugh-

LUKE.

XII. XIII.

and daughter against mother; mother in law against daughand daughter in law against mother in law.

ter,

ter in law,

Then

54

addressing the multitudes, he said,

When you

the cloud rising from the west, presendy, say you, there

And

55 shower coming.

so

it

56 wind bloweth, you say.

happeneth.

It will

be hot.

see
is

And when the south

And so it happeneth.

Hypocrites! you have knowledge to discern the

flice

of the

57 earth and die sky; how is it then that you do not discern
58 this time? And why do ye not, even for your own sakes,
judge aright? For when thou art going Avith thine adversary
to a magistrate, endeavour to come to an agreement* with him
on the way, lest he bring thee before the judge; and the judge
deliver thee

59 prison:

I tell

paid the

officer,

and the

officer

commit

thee thou canst not get out of that,

till

thee to

thou hast

last forthing.

Now

were some present who, on that occasion

whose blood Pilate had mingled
with their sacrifices: whereupon Jesus, in reply, said to them,
Do you imagine that those Galileans were the greatest sin-

XIII.

up to the

told

him of

ners in

all

there

the Galileans,

Galilee, because they suffered these things? I

tell

you,,

No. But, unless you reform, you shall all perish in like man4 ner. Or those eighteen men, upon whom the tower of Siloam fell, and killed them, do } on think that they were the great3

est offenders of all the

men who dwelt

No; but unless you reform, you

in

Jerusalem?

I tell

shall all perish in like

you,

man-

ner.

Then he spake

this parable.

certain

man had

a fig tree

planted in his vineyard, and he ivent seeking fruit on

7 found none.

Whereupon he

this is the third

fig treee,

cumber

year that

said to the vine dresser,

have come, seeking

without finding any. Cut

the ground?

To which he

it

down.

fruit

Why

replied. Master, let

it,
but
Behold
on this

doth
it

it

alone

it and dung it. Perhaps it

down.
When he was teaching in one of the synagogues on
10
11 the sabbath day, behold there was a woman there, who

9 one year longer, until

may

bear

fruit: if not;

dig about

then cut

* Literally,

it

to be freed

from him.

LUKE.

XIII.

had a spirit of infirmity, and was so bowed

in no wise look up. And when Jesus saw
her he called her to him, and said to her. Woman, thou art
loosed from this thine infirmity, and laid his hands on her.
And instantly she stood upright and glorified God. Upon which
the ruler of the synagogue, to express his indignation because
Jesus cured on the sabbath day, addressed the people and
said. There are six days on which work should be done:
come therefore on those days and be cured, and not on the
sabbath day. Thereupon the Lord answered him, and said,
Hypocrite! Doth not every one of you, on the sabbath day,
loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead it to water? And
for eighteen years

12 down that she could

13
14

15

16

ought not this woman, a daughter of Abraham, whoi-i Si tan

hath bound, lo! these eighteen years, to be loosed from this
17 bond on the sabbath day? And upon his saying this, all his
opposers were ashamed, and the whole multitude expressed
joy for all the glorious things vhich were done by him.
Then he said. To what is the kingdom of God like? and
18
19 to Avhat shall I compare it? It is like a grain of mustard seed,
w^iich a man took and threw in his garden, and it grew and
became a great tree, and the birds of the air lodged among its
branches.

To what shall I compare the reign of God?

which a v/oman took and mixed up with
three measures of meal till the whole was leavened.
When he was passing through cities and towns, teaching,
22
and continuing his journey to Jerusalem, and one said to him,
23 Master, are there few who are saved? He said to them, Strive
24 with all your might to enter in through the narrow gate; for
many, I assure you, will seek to enter who will not be able.
25 When the master of the house is raised up, and shall have shut
the door and you begin to stand Avithout and knock at the
door, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us, he v/ill answer and say
26 to you, I do not know you, whence you are. Then you will
begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence,
27 and thou hast taught in our streets. But he will say, I tell
you I do not know you whence you are. Departfromme all you
28 workers of iniquity Weeping and gnashing of teeth will be there,
when you shall see Abraham, and Isaak, and Jacob, and
20
21

Again he

It is like

said,

leaven,

LUKE.
all

29

XIII.

XIV.

God, and you yourselves

People indeed will come from the east and west,

the proplicts, in the kini^dom of

cast out.

30 and from the north and south, and be entertained in the kingdom of God. And behold there are last, who shall be first; and
there are

On

first,

who

shall

be

last.

same day, some Pharisees came and said to him,

Get away and depart hence; for Herod intendeth to kill thee.
32 Whereupon he said to them, Go and tell that fox, Behold I
cast out demons, and perform cures to-day and to-morrow,
33 and on the third day I am perfected. But I must continue my
31

that

course to-day and to-morrow, and the day following; for

it

is

not to be supposed that a prophet will be destroyed any where

34 but

in

Jerusalem! Jerusalem! thou that killest

Jerusalem.

the prophets and stonest

would

ten

them who

are sent to thee!

35 brood under her wings; and ye would

is left for you a desolation. And verily
not see

who
XIV.

is

me

How

of-

have gathered thy children, as a hen doth her

until the

not.
I

Behold your house

say to you.

You shall

time come when you will say. Blessed he,

coming in the name of the Lord!

happened also on a sabbath day, when he went

It

to eat

house of one of the chiefs who were Pharisees, and they

2 were watching him, behold there was before him a man, who
at the

3 had a dropsy; thereupon Jesus, addressing the teachers of the

law, and the Pharisees, said. Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath
4 day? But they were silent. Then taking the man by the hand,
5 he healed him. And having dismissed him, he continued his
discourse to them, and said. Who amongst you, if his ass or

6 his ox

iidl

bath day?

into a pit, will not instantly pull

And

to this they could not

Then observing how

make

it

out on the sab-

reply.

eager the guests were for the

first

8 places at table, he addressed them in a parable, and said,

When thou art invited

by any one to a wedding, do not take

the uppermost place, lest a person of greater distinction than

9 thou be invited by him. In which case he who invited thee

and him will come and say to thee. Give place to this man.
TO

Then thou, with confusion, must take the lower place. But
when thou art invited, go and take the lowest place, that when
he who invited thee conieth, he may say to thee. Friend, go
up higher. Then
wilt havr honour in the sight of them

\.

LUKE. XIV.
who are at table with thee. For whoever exalteth himself, shall
be humbled, and he who humbleth himself, shall be exalted.
12
Then he said to him who had invited him When thou
makest a dinner or a supper, invite not thy friends, nor thy
11

brethren, nor thy relations, nor thy rich neighbours, lest they
also invite thee in their turn, and a

recompense be made

thee.

13 But when thou makest an entertainment, invite the poor, the

14 maimed, the lame and the blind, and thou shalt be happy. For
as they are not of ability to requite thee, a requital will be

made

to thee at the resurrection of the righteous.

Upon hearing this, one of the guests said to him, Happy

16 is he who eateth bread in the kingdom of God. Whereupon
he said to him, A certain man made a great supper, and in17 vited many. But when he sent out his servants at supper
18 time, to say to them who were invited; Come, for all things
are now ready; they all, from one [motive] began to make excuses. The first said to him, I have bought a field, and I must
19 go and see it. I pray thee make my excuse. And another
said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I am going to try
20 them I pray thee make my excuse. And another said, I have
15

21 mairied a
came and

wife,

and therefore

cannot go. So the servant

told his master these things.

And the master of the

Go out quickly to

family, being incensed, said to his servant.

the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor

22 and the maimed, and the lame, and the blind. And when the
23 servant said, Master, I have done as thou didst command, and
still

there

is

room; the master said to the servant,

Go

out to

24 the highways and hedges, and press people to come that my

house may be full. For I say to you. None of the men who
have been invited

25
26

As

29
30

my supper.

said. If any one cometh to me, and slighteth not

and mother, and wife, and children, and brothers,
and sisters, nay, and even his own life, he cannot be my disciple. And whosoever doth not take up his cross and follow
me, he cannot be my disciple. Which of you, intending to
build a tower, doth not first sit down and calculate the cost,
to know whether he hath sufficient to finish it? Lest, having
laid the foundation, and not bcincj able to complete the work,

to

them and

his father,

27
23

shall taste of

great multitudes were travelling with him, he turned

LUKE. XIV. XV.

he become the scofF of all who see it, who will say, This
31 man began to build, but was notable to finish. Or, what king
marching out to encounter another in battle, doth not first sit
down and consult, whether he with ten thousand men, is able
32 to meet him who is coming against him with twenty thousand?
And if not doth he not, while the other is yet at a great dis33 tance, send an embassy, and sue for peace? In like manner,
therefore, let cverj^ one of you do. He who doth not give up
:

34

all

his possessions, cannot be

become

the salt

neither

fit

insipid,

for the land,

my

Salt is good; but if

disciple.

with what can

be recovered?

it

nor the dunghill.

It is

It is

thrown away.

Whoever hatli ears to hear, let him hear.

As the publicans and sinners were all continually resort2 ing to him to hear him, when the Pharisees and the Scribes
3 murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners and eateth

XV.

4 with them

them, saying,

What

a hundred sheep, doth not,

upon

he then spake

man among you having

this parable to

losing one of them, leave the ninety nine in the wilderness and

5 go in search of

6 found

it,

tliat

which

is

lost until

doth he not joyfully lay

coming home

call

it

on

he find

it?

And

his shoulders;

having
and upon

together his friends and neighbours, saying

me, because I have found the sheep

7 which was lost? Thus, I assure you, there will be greater joy
in heaven for one reforming sinner, than for ninety nine right8 eous persons who have no need of reformation. Or what woman having ten drachmas* doth not, if she lose one of them,
light a lamp, and sweep the house, and search diligently until
she find it? And having found it, doth she not assemble her
female friends and neighbours, saying. Rejoice with me, be10 cause I have found the drachma which was lost? Thus, I asto them. Rejoice with

sure you, there

is

joy in the presence of the angels of

God

for

one reforming sinner,

11

He

said also,

A certain man had

two

the estate

which

falleth to

my share. So he divided
And not many days after,

13 moveable estate between them.

*Sc<

VOL. IV.

And the youngme that portion of

sons.

12 er of them said to his father. Father, give

Matt. 17. 27.

s

the
the

LUKE. XV.

14
15

16

i7

younger son having gathered all together, took a journey to a

distant country, and there wasted his substance with riotous
living. And when he had spent all, there came a grievous
famine over all that country, and he began to be in want. So
he went and connected himself with one of the citizens of that
country who sent him to his farm to feed swhie, and he was
fain to fill his belly with the carob pods* which the swine were
eating, as nobody gave him any thing. At length, coming to
himself, he said,

How many

hired servaiUs of

bread enough and to spare, while

am

my

father have

perishing with hunger?

18 1 will rise and go to my father, and say to him, Father, I have

19 sinned against heaven and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son make me as one of thy hired servants.
20 Accordingly he arose and went to his father. But he keeping
:

yet at a distance, his father saw him, and had compassion,

on his neck, and kissed him. Whereupon the

I have sinned against heaven and in
thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. But
the father said to his servants, Bring out the best robe and put
it on him; and put a ring on his finger and shoes on his feet.
And bring out the fatted calf and kill it. And let us eat and be
joyful; because this my son was dead and is come to life. He
was indeed lost and is now found. So they began to be merry.

21 and

ran,

and

fell

son said to him. Father,

22

23

24
25

Now

his elder son

was

in the field.

And

as he

was coming-

home and drew near the house, he heard the musick and
26 dancing. Whereupon calling one of the servants, he enquired
this. And he said to him, It is
because thy brother is come and thy father hath killed the
28 fatted calf because he hath received him in good health. At
29 this he \vas angry and would not go in. His father therefore

27 what might be the occasion of

:

went out and entreated him. But he answering, said to his faBehold these many years that I have served thee with-

ther.

out ever disobeying thy command, thou hast never given me

I might be merry with my friends
but soon as

30 a kid, that

The
ca; the

carob tree, or bean bearing locust, groAvs wild in Ameripods containing the beans, are long, crooked and brown

coloured; in Syria, where the tree

them.

is

common,

the s\vine feed upon

LUKE. XV. XVI.

son of thine

this

is

come, who hath devoured thy substance

31 with liarlots, thou hast killed for him the fatied calf. In reply
to which his father said to him, Son, thou art always with me;
32 and all that I have is thine. But we ought to feast and rejoice
because this thy brother was dead and is come to life. He was
indeed lost and is now found.
Then he said to his disciples, There was a certain rich
XVI.
2 man who had a steward. And this steward was accused of

having wasted his substance.

What

to him,

3 thy stewardship

So having

called him, he said

this that 1 hear of thee ? Gi\'e

is

an account of

thou canst no longer be steward. There-

for

upon the steward said within himself, What am I to do, since

my lord taketh from me the stewardship I am not able to
dig to beg 1 am ashamed. I am resolved what to do, that
when I am removed from the stewardship, I may be received
5 into their houses. So having sent severally for every of his

lord's tenants,

6 to

my

lord ?

upon he

he said to the

And

said to

7 write Fifty.

Then he

And

first.

How much

art

thou to

pa}'

hundred baths* of oil. Therehim, Take thy lease, and sit down quickly, and
he

said,

said to another,

And how much art

diou

hundred coresf of wheat. Where8 upon he saith to him. Take thy lease and write Eighty. And
the master commended the unjust steward, because he had
to pay ?

he

said, a

acted prudently.

Because the children of

this

world are more prudent

for

9 their generation, than the children of the light, are for theirs;
therefore

say to you,

unrighteousness,

10 you
11

fail,

who
who

ye

may be

is faithful in
is

From

make ye
very

little, is

unjust in very litde,

^^'ith

is

is

also in

faithful

And

much
much.

He

and he
If

you

worldly prudence:}:

who

unjust also in

this unjust

12 will entrust to you the true?

which

when

received into the everlasting abodes.

then were not faithful

^\ith that

the worldl}' prudence^ of this

friends for yourselves, that

if

you were not faithful

you that to be

another's, will any one give

* Bath, a liquid measure, supposed

to contain

seven and a half

j^alions.
f
i

Core, a dry measure supposed to contain eight and a half bushels.

Literally
See Matthew 6. 24.

-^.

LUKE. XVI.
13 your

own? No

servant can serve two masters; for he will

and love the other

either hate one,

to one, and despise the other

or he will attach himself

you cannot serve God and

worldly prudence.

When

the Pharisees

who

loved

15 things they treated him

ivith

scorn.

money heard all these

Whereupon he said to
them, You are they who justify yourselves before men but
16 God knoweth your hearts. Because that which is high among

14

men, is an abomination in the sight of God, the law and the

17 prophets were until John. From that time the kingdom of
God is proclaimed, and into it every one is pressing. But
sooner shall the heaven and the earth perish, than one tittle of
18 the law fail. Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth
another, committeth adultery. And whoever marrieth her who
hath been divorced committeth adultery.

19

20
21
22
23

24

25

There was a certain rich man who was clad with purple
and cotton robes, and who feasted daily in a splendid manner. And there was a certain poor man, named Lazarus, who
was laid at his gate, full of sores, desirous indeed to be fed
and moreover the
with the crumbs which fell from his table
dogs came and licked his sores. At length this poor man
died, and was carried by angels to Abraham's bosom. And
the rich man died also, and was buried. And in the mansion
of the dead having lifted up his eyes, being in torment, he
seeth Abraham far off and Lazarus in his bosom. Whereupon
he cried and said, Father, Abraham, have pity on me and send
Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water and
cool my tongue for I am tormented in this flame. And Abraham said, Son, rememl^er that thou receivedst thy good things
and Lazarus in like manner, his evil things.
in thy life time
But now he is comforted, and thou art tormented. But besides all this, there is betwixt us and you, a huge gulf fixed ;
so that they, who would go hence to you, cannot. Neither
:

26

27 can they who are there, cross over to us. Then he said, I in28 treat thee therefore, Father, to send him to my father's house;
have five brothers, that he may testify to them, that they
may not come to this place of torment. To this Abraham
let them hearkreplied, They have Moses and the prophets
30 en to them. Whereupon he said, Nay, father Abraham, but if
for I

29

also

LUKE. XVI.

XVII.

31 one go to them from the dead, they will reform. And Abraham said to him, If they will not hearken to Moses, and the
prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one should

from the dead.

rise

Then he

XVII.
2

said to his disciples. It

that offences will not

come

would be better for him

about his neck and to be thrown
come.

It

3 one of these

And

little

is

not to be supposed

but alas for him, by

ones to stumble.

whom

to have a millstone

they

hanged

into the sea, than to cause

Take heed

to yourselves.

him and if
4 he repent, forgive him. And if he trespass against thee seven
times a day, and seven times a day return to thee, saying, I
repent thou shalt forgive him.
if

thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke

Upon this the

6 fl\ith. Whereupon

disciples said to the Lord,

Increase our

Lord said to them, If you had faith like

a grain of mustard seed, you might say to that sycamine tree,
Be thou rooted up and planted in the sea. And it would obey
the

you.

Now

would any of you, having a servant ploughing, or

say to him immediately on his coming from the
field, Come in and sit down to table
would he not rather say
to him. Get ready my supper, and gird thyself and wait upon
me, until I have done eating and drinking and afterwards
thou mayst eat and drink ? Doth he think himself obliged to
that servant for obeying his orders ? I think not. So when you
have done all that you are commanded to do, say, We are
servants who have conferred no favour for we have only done
what we were bound to do.
Now as he was going to Jerusalem, he passed along the
confines of Samaria and Galilee. And as he was entering a certain village, he was met by ten lepers, who stood at a distance
and cried with a loud voice, saying, Jesus, master, have pity
on us. And upon seeing them, he said to them. Go and show
yoin*selves to the priests. And it came to pass that as they were
going they were cleansed. Whereupon one of them perceiving that he was healed, returned glorifying God with a loud
voice; and prostrating himself at the feet of Jesus, gave him
thanks. Now he was a Samaritan. Upon this, Jesus addressfeeding

cattle,

9
10

12
13

14
^

15

16

17

18 ing him, said,

are the nine?

Were

not the ten cleansed ?

Have none returned

Where

to give glory to

then

God, but

LUKE. XVII.
1

XVIII.

Then he said to him, Rise and go thy way.

cured thee.
Being asked by the Pharisees when the reign of God would
commence, he answered and said to them, The reign of God
doth not commence with parade; nor shall they say, Lo, here!
or Lo, there! For behold the reign of God is within you.
Then he said to his disciples. The days will come, when you
will earnestly desire to see one of the days of the son of man,
and will not see it. When they say to you, Lo, here! or Lo,
only this alien?

Thy faith hath

20
21

22
23
24

Go not out, nor follow them. For as the lightning

from one part of the sky to another, so will the son
of man be in his day. But he must first suifer many things
and be rejected by this generation. And as it was in the days
of Noe, so Avill it be in the days of the son of man. They ate;
they draiik; they married, and were given in marriage, until
the day that Noe entered the ark; and the flood came and dcstroyed them all. Just so it was also in the days of Lot. They
yonder!

flasheth

25
26
27

28

ate;

29

they drank; they bought; they sold; they planted; they

but on the day that Lot went out of Sodom, it rained

and brimstone from heaven and destroyed them all. Even
so will it be on the day when the son of man will be revealed.
On that day, whoever shall be on the house top, and his goods
in the house, let him not come down to carry them away. And
in like manner let not him who shall be in the field turn back
to what is behind him. Remember Lot's Avife. One, though
he may seek to save his life, shall lose it. And another, though
he may expose his life, shall save it. On that night, I assure
you, there will be two on one couch, the one will be taken and
the other left. Two women will be grinding together; the one
will be taken and the other left. Two men will be in the field,
the one will be taken and the other left. Then some addressbuilt:
fire

30
31

32
53
34
35
36
37

ing him, said.

Where, Master! And he

ver the carcass

is,

said to them.

Where-

there will the eagles assemble.

Then he addressed them with a parable, to shew them

XVIII.
2 that they ought to persevere in prayer, and not be discouraged;
saying, There was in a certain city a judge, who neither fear3 ed God, nor regarded man. And there was in that city a widow, who went to him, saying, Do me justice on mine adversa4 ry. And for a while he would not. But afterwards he said withiu

LUKE.

Though I neither fear God,

widow giveth me trouble,

5 himself,

may

7 Lord

God

nor regard man, yet be

do her justice, that

by coming peq^etually, torment me. And the
Hear \vhat this unjust judge saithi And will not

cause this

6 she

XVIII.

I will

not,

said,

vindicate the cause of his chosen,

who

are crying to

him

8 day and night? Will he linger in their cause'? He will, I assure

you, vindicate tlu'ir cause speedily. But will the son of man,

9
10

when he comcth, find this belief in this land?

Then with a view to some who had a confidence

in themand who despised others, he

men went up to the temple to pray;

selves that they were righteous,

spake this parable,

Two

The

the one, a Pharisee; and the other, a publican.

Pharisee,

God, I thank thee that I

11 standing by himself, prayed thus,
am not as the rest of men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers; nor
12 even as
13 that

that publican. I fast twice a

possess.

But

not presume so

smote upon

the publican,

much

as to

week.

who

pay

tithes of all

stood at a distance, did

up his eyes to heaven, but

God, be merciful to me a sin-

lift

his breast, saying;

I tell you, this man went down to his house acquitted,

and not the other. For whosoever exalteth himself shall be
humbled, but he who humbleth himself shall be exalted.
When they brought even little children to him that he might
1
touch them, and his disciples observing it, rebuked them;
16 Jesus thereujwn having called the children to him, said. Suffer the children to come to me, and do not hinder them, for of
17 such is the kingdom of God. Verily I say to you. Whosoever

14 ner.

will not as a child receive the

wise enter
18

19

kingdom of God, he

shall in

no

it.

When
What shall

a certain chief asked him,

I

do

Why

that

may

saying.

obtain everlasting

me

Good

life?

teacher,

Jesus said

good? None is good but God

conunandments thou shalt not
commit adultery thou shalt not commit murder thou shalt
not steal
thou shalt not bear false witness honour thy fa21 therand thy mother. And he said, all these I have kept from
22 my youth. Upon hearing this, Jesus said to him, There is still
one thing wanting to thee. Sell all that thou hast and distribute to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven.
23 Then conic and follow me. At hearinu: this he was verv sorto him,

20

alone.

callest

thou

Thou knowest

the

LUKE.
24 rowful;

for

he was very

for a

rich.

When Jesus

With what

sorrowful, he said,

25 these

XVIII. XIX.

things, enter into the

saw

that

difficulty will

kingdom of God

he was very

men who have

for

easier

it is

camel to pass through the eye of a needle, than

for a

26 rich man to enter the kingdom of God. And when they who
27 heard this said, Who then can be saved ? He said, Things,
28 which are impossible to men, are possible to God. Then
Peter said, Behold

29 Whereupon Jesus
is

none who hath

30 or children

we have

forsaken

left

and followed thee.

There

house or parents, or brothers, or wife,

kingdom of God, who

for the sake of the

receive manifold

all

said to them. Verily I say to you,

more

shall

in return in this present time,

not

and in

come everlasting life.

Then having taken the twelve aside he said to them. Behold we are going up to Jerusalem, and all that the prophets have
the age to

31

32 written concerning the son of man, will be accomplished. For

he will be delivered up to the Gentiles, and will be mocked
33 and insulted, and spit upon. And when they have scourged
34 him, they will put him to death. And on the third day he
will rise again. But they understood nothing of these things.
This matter indeed was hid from them, so that they did not
comprehend the meaning of what was spoken.
And when he drew near to Jericho there happened to be a
35
36 blind man sitting by the way side, begging, who having heard
the crowd passing through it, inquired what might have been
37 the matter. And when they told him. That Jesus the Nazarene is passing by, he cried, saying, Jesus, son of David, have
38 pity on me. Upon this they who went before checked him
39 that he might hold his peace but he cried still the louder,
40 Son of David, have pity on me. Whereupon Jesus stopped and
41 ordered the man to be brought to him. And when he came
;

42 near, Jesus asked him, saying. What dost thou desire me to do

that I may have sight.
master
for thee ? And he said,
Then Jesus said to him. Have sight. Thy faith hath cured
43 thee. And instantly he received his sight, and followed him,
praising God. And all the people, when they saw this, gave
praise to God.
When Jesus had entered and was passing through JeXIX.
2 richo, behold a man named Zaccheus who was chief publican
!

LUKE. XIX.
man sought to see Jesus, what sort ol a person
he was, but could not by reason of the crowd for he was of
4 a low stature. So running before, he climbed a sycamine tree
5 that he might see him, for he was to pass that way. And when
Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said
3 and a wealthy

make

down,

must stop to-day

came down, and remultitude saw this they mur-

to

him, Zaccheus,

at

thy house. Accordingly he hasted and

haste

for I

7 ceived him joyfully. When the

mured, saying, He is gone to be entertained by a sinner.
8 Whereupon Zaccheus, standing up, said to the Lord, Behold,
Sir, the half of my goods I give to the poor. And if 1 have
9 wronged any man, I make him fourfold restitution
and Jesus said concerning him. To-day salvation is come to this
:

man

10 house, as this
1

man came

of

gaged

indeed a son of Abraham for the son

and save what was lost. And as this en-

is

to seek

their attention, he continued

his discourse and spake

was near Jerusalem and they thought
the reign of God would commence immediately
therehe said, A certain person of noble birth was going to a

a parable. Because he

12 that

fore

distant country, to receive for himself regal power,

and return.

13 So having called ten servants of his, he delivered to

them ten
Trade with this
hated him, and sent an embas-

pounds weight of money, and said

14

till

I return.

Now his

citizens

to them.

We

do not wish this man to reign over

he had obtained the regal government and
was come back, he ordered those servants, to whom he had
given the money, to be called to him, that he might know
sy after him, saying.

15 us.

And when

16 what each had gained.

And

the

came and

first

17 that pound of thine, hath gained ten pounds.

said to him,

been
18 ten

Well done, good servant

faithful in a

Then

cities.

to

him. Be thou also governor of

came and

My

lord,

because thou hast

very small trust, be thou the governor of

the second came and said. My lord, that

19 pound of thine hath gained five pounds.

20

said,

Whereupon he

My

five

Whereupon he said
Then another

cities.

pound of thine, which

was afraid of thee, because thou art an austere man. Thou takest up what thou
22 laidst not down, and reapest what thou didst not sow. Whereupon he saith to him. Out of thine own mouth I will concjemii
21

said,

have kept

laid

VOL. IV.

up

lord, here is that

in a napkin.

For

LUKE. XIX.
thcc, thou malignant slave.

man, taking up what

stere

23 did not sow!

24 bank, that at

Then he
25 give

it

him who hath

My

that I

didsf thou not put

my money
it

an auin the

with interest?

Take the pound from him, and

the ten pounds, (and

upon

lord he hath ten pounds) for I

he, that to every one

am

not down, and reaping what I

return I might have received

said to his attendants,

to

ing to him.

26

Why then
my

Thou kneutst

I laid

who improveth more

tell

their say-

you, said

be given; but
from him who improveth not, even what he hath shall be
27 taken away. And as for those enemies of mine who would not
have me to reign over them, bring them here and slay them
in

my

shall

presence.

Having spoken this, he proceeded on in his journey up to

28
29 Jerusalem. And when he ^vas come nigh to Bethphage and
Bethany, to the mountain called The mount of olives, he sent
30 two of his disciples, saying, Go to yonder village, in which, as
3
you enter, you will find a colt tied, on which no man ever rode.
Untic it, and bring it hither. And if any one ask you why you.
untie it, answer him thus, Because the Lprd hath occasion of
32 it. Accordingly they Avho were despatched went and found it
33 as he had told them. And as they were untying the colt, the
34 owners of it said to them, Why do ye untie the colt? And they
35 said, The Lord hath occasion of it. So they brought it to Jesus. And having thrown their mantles on the colt, they set
Jesus thereon. And as he went along, the people spread their
mantles on the way. And as he was drawing near, just at the

37 descent of the mount of olives, the whole multitude of the

disciples began to express their joy in loud acclamations,
praising God for all the miracles which they had seen, say38 ing. Blessed be the king who is coming in the name of the
39 Lord! Peace in heaven and glory in the highest Upon this,
40 some of the Pharisees who were in the crowd, said to him,
Teacher, rebuke these disciples of thine. In reply to which,
he said to them, I tell you. If these keep silence, those stones
41 would exclaim. And as he drew near he viewed the city and
!

even thou
that thou hadst known
day of thine, the things which v/ere for thy
43 peace! But now they are hidden from thine eyes. For days
>vill come upon thee, when thine enemies will surround thee

42 wept over
even

it,

saying,

in this very

LUKE. XIX. XX.

44 with a rampirc; and enclose thee; and shut thee up on ever}
side; and dash thee to the ground, and diy children within
diee; and not leave one stone on another; because thou didst

know the time of diis thy visitation.

Then he went into the temple and began driving out thence
them who were selling and buying in it, saying to them, It is
not

45

46 written, "

JNIy house is a house of prayer :" but you have

den of robbers.
47
Now while he was daily in the temple teaching, the chief
priests, and the Scribes, and the chiefs of the people were con48 triving his destruction; but could not find the means of eftectXX. ing it. For all the people were bent upon hearing him. So

made

it

on one of those days when he was teaching the people in the

2 temple, and proclaiming the glad tidings, the chief priests, and
the Scribes, and the elders, came up to him and accosted him,
3 saying, Tell us, by what authority thou dost these things?
Or who hath gi^'en thee this authority? In answer to which,
4 he said to them, Let me also ask you one question, and do
5 you tell me. Was the baptism of John from heaven, or of

men? Upon this they reasoned among themselves, saying. If

wc say from heaven, he will say, ^^'hy then did }ou not be6 lieve him? And if we say, Of men; all the people will stone
us; for the}' are

all

firmly persuaded that John

7 So they answered that they did not

8

Whereupon Jesus

said to them. Neither

it

to

do

tell

it

was.

you by

Then he addressed to the

man planted a vine}ard and let
husbandmen, and went abroad for many seasons. And at

what authority

do diese

9 people this parable.

l(j

was a prophet.

know whence

things.

certain

one season he sent a servant to the husbandmen that they

him some of the product of the vineyard. But the

husbandmen beat him and sent him away empty. Again he
sent another servant; and him also they beat, and abused
12 shamefully, and sent away empty. Again he sent a third, and
13 this one the}' wounded and cast out. Then the owner of the
11 might give

vineyard said, ^^lat shall

lo^ed.

Perhaps they

will

do?

I w^ill

send

reverence him,

my

when

son, the Be-

they sec him.

14 But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among

themsehes, saying, This is the heir. Come, let us kill him,
15 tlutt the iiilicritoncc miiy be our own. So having cast him out

LUKE. XX.
of the vineyard they slew him.

What

then will the owner of

come and destroy those

16 the vineyard do to them? He
17 husbandmen and g^ive the vineyard to others. Upon hearing
this, they said, God forbid. But he looking earnestly at them,
18

meaning of

said,

AVhat then

The

stone which the builders rejected was the very one for

is

the

the head of the corner!*

Whosoever

be bruised; but on whomsoever

powder

Upon

this passage of scripture,

it

falleth

shall

fall, it

on

this stone will

will grind

him

to

and the Scribes sought to lay

were afraid of the people,) for they knew that he had spoken this parable with a view
20 to them. Therefore, having watched him diligently, they sent
to him spies who should feign themselves to be righteous men,
that they might lay hold of some word of his, in order to deliver him up to the jurisdiction and authority of the governor.
21 So they asked him, saying. Teacher, we know that thou speakest and teachest uprightly, and that thou art not a respecter of
19

this the chief priests

hands on him

that very hour, (but they

22 persons, but teachest the way of God with truth. Is it lawful

23 for us to pay tribute to Csesar, or is it not? But he, knowing
24 their craftiness, said to them. Why are you trying me? Shew
25 me a deniar. Whose image and inscription hath it? When they
in reply, said, Ciesar's; then he said to them. Render then to
Ccesar the things which are Caesar's; and to God, the things
26 which are God's. So they were not able to take advantage of
his decision before the people. Therefore, having expressed

admiration at his ansAVer, they held their peace.

Then some of the Sadducees, who deny a future state,

27
28 came and asked him, saying, Teacher, Moses hath written for
us. If a

man's brother, having a wife,

less, his

die;

when he

dieth child-

brother must take his wife and raise up a seed for his

29 brother! Now there were seven brothers. And the first, hav30 ing taken a wife, died childless. Then the second took the
31 wife, and he died childless: then the third took her, and so all
32 the seven, and died without issue. And last of all the wo33 man also died. In the future state, therefore, whose wife of

=*

Fsalm

1 1 8.

22.

Deut. 25.

5,

LUKE. XX. XXI.

34 them

is

she, as she hath

been married to

all

the seven? In re-

35 ply to this, Jesus said to them, The children of this world marry and arc given in marriage; but they who shall be account36 ed worthy to obtain that state, and the resurrection from the
dead, neither marry nor are given in marriage. For they can
die no more. For angcl-like they are indeed cl^ldren of God,
37 being children of the resurrection. Now that the dead are raised up, even Moses hath plainly shewn; as at the bush he stileth the Lord, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaak, and
38 the God of Jacob.* For he is not the God of the dead, but of

39 the

For

living.

to

him they

are

all alive.

Upon

this,

some of

the scribes addressiiig him, said, Teacher, thou hast spoken

40

well.

And

after that they did not

presume

to ask

him another

question.

Then

41

How do

he said to him,

the son of David,

they say that the Christ

when David himself saith

in

the

43 Psalms, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right

44 til I make thine enemies thy footstool.f David therefore
eth him Lord, how then is he his son'?

Then

45

46

hearing of

in the

Beware of the

all

is

book of
hand uncall-

the people he said to his disci-

who are

fond of walking in robes,

and love salutations in places of public resort, and the first seats
in the synagogues, and the uppermost places at entertain-

pies,

Scribes,

47 ments; who devour the families of widows, and for a disguise

make long

prayers.

They

shall receive a severer sentence of

judgment.

And when he looked up and beheld the rich castins^

2 their gifts into the treasury, and saw also a certain poor widow
3 throwing into it two mites, he said, Verily I say to you. That

XXI.

4 poor widow hath thrown

more than they all: for all those

God, part only of their superbut she hath thrown in all the little she had for

cast in, for their

fluous stores;

homage

in

gifts to

her subsistence.

Again as some were speaking of the temple,

6 adorned with beautiful stones and dedications, he
5

regard to

all

how
said,

it

was

AVith

those things on which you arc gazing, days will

Exod.

3. G.

fPs. no. l,&c.

LUKE. XXI.
come

ill

which there

will

not be one stone

7 which shall not be thrown clown.

saying, Teacher,

When

will this

left

on another,

And when they asked him,

happen? And what will be

when these things are about to be accomplished, he

Take heed that ye be not led astray. For many will come

the sign,
8 said,

in my name, saying, lam he: and the time is at hand; there9 fore go not after them. And when you hear of wars and insurrections, be not terrified; for these things must first hap10 pen; but the end will not follow immediately. Then he said
to them, nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against
11 kingdom. And there will be great earthquakes in divers places;
and famines, and pestilences. And there will be awful sights
12 and great signs from heaA^n. But before all these events they
will lay their hands on yoUj and persecute you, delivering you
up to synagogues and prisons, to be led before kings and go13 vernors on account of my name. But this will give scope for
14 your testimony. Therefore settle it in your minds not to pre15 meditate what defence you shall make. For I will give you a
mouth and wisdom, ^vhich all your adversaries shall not be
16 able to contradict or withstand. You will indeed be deliver17 ed up by parents, and brothers, and kinsmen, and friends.
And some of }^ou Avill be put to death. And on the account
18 of my name you will be hated by all. But not a hair of your
19 head shall be lost. By your perseverance preserve your lives;*
20 and when you see Jerusalem encompassed by armies, then

know

that its desolation

Judea

flee to

is

near.

Then

let them who are in

them who are in the midst
not them vho are in the re-

the mountains, and let

of this [city] withdraw; and

let

22 gions enter it. Because these are days of vengeance that all
23 \vhichare written maybe accomplished; alas therefore for the
Avomen widi child and for them M'ho give suck in those days;
24 for there will be great distress in this land and wrath on this
people. They shall fall by the edge of the sword, and be led
captives to

25 by nations
will

all

nations:

and Jerusalem

indeed be signs in sun and

*See Matt.

be trampled down

shall

until the times of nations shall

be

moon and

10. 22. 24.

13.

fulfilled.

stars,

There

and on the

LUKE. XXI.
26

earth,

XXII.

anguish of desponding nations, while the sea is roaring

thereof; and men are tainting with fear and

and the billow s

apprehension of the things which are coming on the world.

27 For the powxn's of heaven will be shaken, and they shall
28 then see the son of man coming in a cloud, w ith power and
great glory.

Now when these

things begin to

come

to pass,

up your heads, for your deliverance is drawing

near. Then he said to them by way of parable, View that fig
30 tree and all the trees. When they now begin to shoot forth;
upon seeing them you know of yourselves that the summer is
31 now near; so when you see these things coming to pass, know
32 also that the reign of God is at hand. \'erily I say to you, this
33 generation shall not pass till they are all accomplished. The
heaven and the eartli will pass away, but my words shall not
34 pass away. Take heed therefore to yourselves that your hearts

29 look up and

lift

be not overloaded with excess of meat, or drink, or worldly

35 cares, and that day come upon you unawares. For

who

it

will

come

w hole land.
36 \\''atch therefore, on every occasion, praying that you may be
accounted worthy to escape all these things which will soon
come to pass; and to stand before the son of man.
37
Now he si>ent the days teaching in the temple, and at
38 night he went out and lodged on the mountain, called the
mount of olives, and early in the morning, all the people resortXXII. ed to him in the temple to hear him. But when the festival of unleavened bread, which is called the Passover, drew^
near, while the chief priests and the Scribes w^ere contriving
how they might kill him, (for they were afraid of the people)
4 Satan entered into Judas, surnamed Iscariot, who wils one of
the twelve; and he w ent and conferred with the chief priests,
and the chief officers of the temple guard, how he might de5 liver him up to them. And they were glad and covenanted
G with him to give him money. So he agreed, and sought an
opportunity to deliver him up without tumult.
Now when the day of unlea\ened bread was come, on
7
which the paschal lamb wixs to be killed, Jesus sent Peter
9 and John, saying,
and prepare the paschal lamb for us,
10 that we may eat it. Upon w hich they said to him, Where
dost thou wish us to prepare if^ And he said to them, Rcliold
as a net

upon

all

are settled

on the

face of the

LUKE. XXIL
as

you enter the

you will meet a man carrying a

him to the house where he goeth

city

11 of water. Follow

The

say to the master of that house,

Where

is

my

12 with

the guest

disciples?

chamber

And

in

which

pitcher
in,

and

teacher saith to thee,

I

may

eat the passover

he will shew you a large upper room,

13 furnished. There make ready. So they went and found as

14 he told them, and made ready the passover. And vhen the
hour was come, he placed himself at table with the twelve
15 apostles, and said to them, Much have I longed to eat this pass-

16 over with you before

of it any more, until

I suffer.

For

I say to

you,

I will

not eat

be accomplished in the reign of God.

17 Then having taken a cup, he gave thanks and said, Take this
18 and share it among yourselves. For I say to you, I will not
drink of the product of the vine until the reign of God come.
19 Then having taken a loaf, he gave thanks, and brake and gave
it

is my body, which is given for you. Do

remembrance of me. And in like manner also the
after supper, saying. This cup is the new covenant by my
blood, which is shed for you. But lo! the hand of him who de-

to

them, saying, This

20 this
21 cup
22

for a

livereth

me up,

eth indeed as

23 by

whom he

among

is

is

with

me on

the table!

The son

of

man goman

hath been determined. But alas for that

it

delivered up.

themselves, which of

Thereupon they began to inquire

them it could be who would do

this.

24
25

Now there

had been a contest among them in respect to

which of them should be the greatest Therefore he said
them, Tlie kings of the nations exercise dominion over

to

them.

26

this,

tors.

And

they

who

But with you

it

tyrannise over

must not be

so.

them are stiled benefacBut let the elder among

you be as the younger; and the leader as he who waiteth at

he who is at table; or he who
table. For which is greater
waiteth ? Is not he, who is at table ? But I am among you as
28 he who waiteth. Now you are they, who have continued stea29 dily with me in my trials. Therefore I covenant with you as
my Father covenanted with me for a kingdom, that you may
50 eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones
27

judging the twelve tribes of Israel.

Then the Lord said to Simon, Simon! behold Satan hath
earnestly requested to have you in his power, that he may sift

LUKE. XXII.
32 you as wheat
not quite

fail.

and

When

have prayed for thee that thy

faith

may

thou therefore hast reeovered thyself,

33 strengthen thou thy brethren. Upon

Master,

am

this Peter said to him,

ready to go with thee to prison and to death.

34 Whereupon he

said, I tell thee, Peter, a cock will not crow

day before thou wilt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
35
Then he said to them, When I sent you without purse and
scrip and sandals, didyou want any thing? And when they said
36 No; then he said to them, But now let him who hath a purse
take it, and likewise a scrip. And let him who hath not a sword
37 sell his mantle and buy one. For I say to you, This portion of
scripture " And he was ranked with malefactors,*" must yet

this

be accomplished

coming

Then

38

said. It is

39
40
41

42
43
44
45

in

they said, Master, here are two swords.

are

And

he

enough.

Then he went

out and retired as usual to the mount of

and his disciples followed him. And when he came to
the place, he said to them. Pray, that you may not come to trial.
Then having withdrawn about a stone's throw from them, he
Father, if thou wilt remove
kneeled down and prayed, saying,
this cup from mef
but not my will, but thine be done. Then
an angel from heaven appeared to him, strengthening him.
And being in an agony, he prayed more earnestly. And his
sweat was like great drops of blood fulling on the giOund. Then
he arose from prayer, and went to his disciples, and found
olives;

46 them asleep, oppressed with

What
47

me

me. For the things concerning

to a close.

Arc you

And

to trial.

who

asleep! Rise

grief. And he said to them,

and pray that you may not come

while he was yet speaking,

Lo

crowd

And

one of the twelve, came on before them

48 and went up to Jesus to kiss him. Wliereupon Jesus said to
49 him, Judas, dost thou deliver up the son of man with a kiss?
he

Then
50 said

is

called Judas,

they

to

who were about him seeing what would happen,

shall we smite with the sword? And one

him, Master,

of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his

*Es. 53. 12.

fOr more
this cup from me.

literally,

remove

VOL.

I\

':

Fiithor.

is it

thv

\vill

to

LUKE.

XXII.

ear. Thereupon Jesus mterposing, said, Permit thu52 long; and having touched his ear, healed him. Then Jesus
said to the chief priests, and the officers of the temple guard,
53 and tlie elders who were come against him, Are you come
out as against a robber with swords and clubs? When I was
daily with you in the temple, you did not stretch forth your
hands against me. But this is your hour, and the powTr of

51 right

darkness.

54

Then

they

who had

they were bringing

him

seized
to the

him led him away. And when

house of the chief priest, Peter

55 followed at a distance. And as they had kindled a lire in the

middle of the court, and were sitting around it, Peter sat down
56 in the midst of them. And a maid servant having seen him
sitting opposite to the light, and viewed him attentively, said,
57 That man Avasalso with him. Upon which Peter denied him,
58 saying, Woman, I do not know him. And a little while after,

another seeing him, said,

Thou

also art

one of them. Where-

59 upon Peter said, Man, I am not. And about the space of an

hour after, another confidently affirmed, saying. This man was
CO certainly with him; for he is a Galilean. Thereupon Peter said,
Man, I do not know what thou say est. And instantly, while
61 he was yet speaking, the cock crowed. Upon which the Lord,
turning about, looked upon Peter. And Peter recollected the
Avord of the Lord, how he said to him, Before cock-crowing
62 thou wilt three times deny me. And Peter went out and wept
bitterly.

Now the men, who had Jesus in custody, insulted him wiiile
64 they smote him. Ha^'ing covered his eyes they struck him on
65 the face, and asked him, saying. Prophesy. Who is he who
smote thee? And uttered many other invectives against him.
66 And soon as it was day, the national senate, with the chief
priests, and the Scribes, convened. And having caused him
to be brought up before their Sanhedrim, they said. Art thou
67 the Christ? Tell us. Whereupon he said to them, If I tell you,
68 you will not believe me. And if I ask you a question, you
69 will not answer me, nor dismiss me. From this time the son
of man will be seated on the right hand of the power of God.
70 Thereupon they all said. Thou then art the son of God? And he
71 said to them, It is as you say. Then they said, What farther

63

LUKE. XXII.

XXIII.

need have we of testimony? For wc ourselves luive heard

from his own mouth.
XXIII.
Then the whole assembly arose and led him away to
Pilate, and began to accuse him, saying, We found this man
perverting the nation, and forbidding to pay tribute to Ca;sar,
3 saying that he himself

ed him, saying,
4 ply, said

to

Thou

him,

It is

is

Christ, a king.

art the

as thou sayest.

chief priests, and the people,

.)

8
9

12

Thereupon

king of the Jews?

I

Then

Pilate ask-

And

he, in re-

Pilate said to the

find nothing criminal in this

man. But they were the more vehement, saying, He raiseth

sedition among the people, teaching through all Judea, from
Galilee, where he began, even to this place. When Pilate
heard them mention Galilee, he asked, Is the man a Galilean?
And finding that he was of Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him
to Herod, who was also at Jerusalem in those days. And when
Herod saw Jesus he was very glad; for he had long desired to
sec him. Because he had heard much of him, therefore he
hoped to see some miracle done by him, and questioned him
about many things. But Jesus made him no answer. So when
the chief priests, and the Scribes had stood up, urging their
accusations against him with much vehemence; and Herod
with his soldiers had treated him with contempt and mockery,
having arrayed him with a splendid robe, he sent him back to
Pilate. And on that day Pilate and Herod became friends; for
they had been before at enmity one with the other.

Then

13

Pilate,

having called together the chief priests and

You have brought this

the rulers of the people, said to them,

man to me as one who perverteth the people. And behold, on

examining him before you, I have found nothing criminal in
15 this man, touching those things which you lay to his charge.
14

Neither indeed hath Herod

as

it

for I refeiTcd

you

to liim.

Now

appears that nothing deserving death hath been done by

shall I therefore, when I have chastised him, let him go?

he was under a necessity of releasing one to them at
18 every festival, so they with one consent cried out, saying,

16 him:
17
1

Now

Away
person

'20

man and release to us Barabbas. This was a

who on account of an insurrection in the city, and for

with this

murder, had been committed to prison. Pilate therefore addressed them again, being desirous to release Jesus. But thev

LUKE.

XXIII.

21 exclaimed, saying, Crucify him; Crucify him. But he said to

22 them a third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found
23 nothing in him deserving death. I will therefore chastise him and
let him go. But they with loud clamours persisted in their de24 mands that he should be crucified. So the clamours of them and
of the chief priests prevailed, and Pilate pronounced sentence
25 that what they requested should be done, and released to them
the man who for sedition and murder had been thrown into
prison, whom they demanded, and gave up Jesus to their
will.

And as they were leading him away, they laid hold on one
Simon, a Cyrenian, who was coming from the country, and
27 laid the cross on him, that he might carry it after Jesus. And
a great multitude of the people followed him, among whom
were many women, who beat their breasts, and bewailed him.

26

28 Whereupon, Jesus turning to them, said. Daughters of Jerusalem, Aveep not for me; but weep for yourselves and for your
29 children; for lo! days are coming in which they Avill say, Happy
the barren, and the wombs which never bare, and the breasts

30 which never gave suck. Then will they begin to say to the
31 mountains, Fall upon us: and to the hills. Cover us. For if
such things be done with green wood; how must it be with
dry!

Now there

were two other persons, who were malefactors,

him to be crucified. And when they came to
the place called Calvary, they there crucified him and the two
malefactors, one on his right hand and the other on his left.
34 Whereupon Jesus said, Father, forgive them, for they know
not what they are doing. Then dividing his garments in shares
55 they cast lots. And the people stood looking on; and both
they and the rulers mocked him, saying, He saved others; let
36 him save himself, if he be the Christ, the chosen of God.
37 And the soldiers also, coming and offering him vinegar, insulted him, saying. If thou art the king of the Jews, save thy38 self. For over him there was an inscription, written in Greek,
and Latin, and Hebrew. This is the king of the Jews.
39 Even one of the malefactors who were on crosses, reviled him,
saying. If thou art the Christ, save thyself and us. Upon
40 which the other, in reply, rebuked him, saying. Hast thou no

32
33

led along with

LUKE.
41 fear of

XXIII.

XXIV.

God even when thou art suffering tlie same punishment?

We indeed justly;

lor we are receiving the due reward of our

42 crimes. But this man hath done nothing amiss. Then he said
to Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest to thy king-

43 dom. Whereupon Jesus said to him, Verily I say to thee, Today thou shait be with me in paradise.
It was now about the sixth hour,* and there came darkness
44
45 over the whole land until the ninth, when the sun was darken46 ed, and the veil of the temple was rent down the middle; and
Jesus crying with a loud voice, said, Father, into thy hands I
commit my spirit. And having said this he expired.
Now when the centurion saw what had happened, he glori47
fied God, saying. Certainly this was a righteous man. And all
48 the multitudes who had crowded to the spectacle, seeing what
had happened, beat their breasts and returned home.
Now all his male acquaintance had stood at a distance,
49
w^hile the women, who had accompanied him from Galilee,
50 were viewing these things. And lo! a man named Joseph, who
was a senator, a good and righteous man, and who had not
concurred with the rest in their counsel and proceedings he
51 was of Arimathea, a city of the Jews, and was one who was
52 expecting the reign of God. This man went to Pilate and begged the body of Jesus; and having taken it down, he wrapped
53 it in a sindon, and laid it in a sepulchre which was hewn out
of a rock, and in which nobody had ever been laid.
As it was now preparation time,t and the sabbathi was
54
55 clearing up;^ When the women who had come with Jesus fron\
56 Galilee, had followed him down and seen the sepulchre, and
how the body was laid, they returned and provided spices and
ointments of myrrh, and had rested the sabbath, according to
XXIV. the commandment, And on the first day of the week, they
WTnt very early in the morning to the sepulchre, carrying the
spices which they had provided. And there were some others with

* Our twelve o'clock; the ninth, our three

t From three to six, P. M. on Friday.
from

six o'clock, or sunset,

That

Saturday.

and tbe sun,

b.-forc si-ttinc;,

is,

as I

in the afternoon.
^

The

sabbath was

on Friday, to six o'clock, or sunset, on

apprehend, the darkness >vas removed,
shone out.

LUKE. XXIV,
And they found the stone rolled away from the sepul3 chre, but on going in did not find the body of the Lord Jesus.
4 And while they were in perplexity on this account, lo! two
5 men stood by them in glistening robes; at which they being ter2 them.

and inclining their face to the ground, the men said to

seek ye the living among the dead? He is not
here; but is risen. Remember how he spake to you, while he
7 was yet in Galilee, saying. The son of man must be delivered
into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and on the third
8 day rise again. Then they remembered his words, and having
rified,

6 them.

Why

9 returned from the sepulchre, they told

eleven, and to

all

all

these things to the

the rest.

Now it was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the

mother of James, and the rest with them, who told these things
11 to the apostles. But their words appeared to them like an idle
tale, and they did not believe them. Peter indeed, starting up,
12 ran to the sepulchre, and having stooped down, saw nothing
but the linens lying there. Upon which he went away home,
10

musing with astonishment on what had happened. And behold,

13 on that same day, two of them were travelling to a village call14 ed Emmaus, which was sixty furlongs from Jerusalem; and
15 thev conversed with each other on all these occurrences. And
while they were conversing and reasoning together, Jesus him16 self drew near and travelled along with them. But their eyes

were withheld from knowing him. And he said to them. What

17 matters are these about which you are conferring with one an18 other on the road, and are sad? Thereupon one of them, whose
name was Cleopas, answering, said to him, Art thou such a
stranger in Jerusalem as not to know the things which have

happened there in these days? And he said, What things?

They answered him. Those respecting Jesus, the Nazarene,
who was a great prophet, mighty in miracles and doctrine before
20 God and all the people how our chief priests and our rulers
delivered him up to be condemned to death, and they have
21 crucified him. Now we were hoping that he is the person who
19

\vould soon deliver Israel.

22 the

men
23

But indeed with all this, it is now

But again some wo-

third day since these things happened.

of our

ushaving been at the

and not finding his body,

company have astonished

sepulclire very early in the morning,

LUKE. XXIV.
came and told us that they had seen a vision of angels,
ho say that he is alive. Whereupon some of the men who
were with us went to the sepulchre, and found matters just as

ilicy

24

\\

25 the women said: but him they did not see. Then he said
thoughtless, and slow of heart to believe all that
to them,
26 the prophets have spoken! Was it not necessary that the
27 Christ should suffer these things and enter into his glory?
Then beginning with Moses, and proceeding through all the
prophets, he explained to them, by all those writings, the
28 things concerning himself. And when they drew near to the
village to which they were going, he seemed as intending to
29 go farther. But they pressed him, saying. Stay with us; for it is
towards evening. The day is far spent. So he went in to stay
30 with them. And when he was at table with them, he took the

31

loaf,

on

and blessed, and brake, and distributed to them. Whereupwere opened, and they knew him, and he disap-

their eyes

32 peared from them. Then they said to one another, Did not our
hearts burn within us while he talked with us on the road, and
33 while he expounded the scriptures to us? Then rising up im-

mediately, they returned to Jerusalem, and found the ele^en and

34 those A\ith them in a throng, affirming that the Lord is indeed
35 risen and hath appeared to Simon. And they told the occurrences on the road, and how he became known to them by
36 his breaking the loaf. And while they were thus speaking, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them; and saith to them,
37 Peace be to you. At which they were affiighted, and, being in
terror, thought they saw a spirit; he said to them, Wh}' are
38 you alarmed? And why do groundless surmises arise in your
39 hearts? View my hands and ni} feet; that it is I myself; handle
me and see, for a spirit hath not flesh and bones as you see me
40 have. While saying this, he shewed them his hands and his
41 feet. And as they were still diffident on account of their joy,
42 and in amaze, he said to them, Have you any food liere?
Thereupon they gave him a piece of broiled fish and part of
43 a honey comb, which he took and ate before them.
44
Then he said to them, This is what I told you u hile I was
yet with you, That all the things written concerning me in the
45 law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the Psalms, must
needs be accomplished. Then he opened their minds that they

LUKE. XXIV.
46 might understand the scriptures, and he said to them, Thus
it is written, and thus it behoved the Christ to suifer and rise
47 from the dead on the third day; and diat for his name reformation and remission of sins should be proclaimed to all the na48 tions, beginning at Jerusalem. Now you are witnesses of these
49 things. And behold I will send upon you what my father promised.

And

as for you, reside ye in the city of

Jerusalem un-

power from on high.

After that he led them out to Bethany, and having lifted
50
51 up his hands, he blessed them; and while he was blessing
52 them, he was parted from them and carried up into heaven;
and they, having worshipped him, returned to Jerusalem with
great joy, and were continually in the temple, praising and
blessing God. Amen.
til

you

are indued with

THE GOSPEL
ACCORDING TO

JOHJV.

1.

2 with

IN the beginning was the JFord ; and the fFord was

God and the Word was God. He was in the beginning
;

God. By him all things were made, and without him

there was not made one single thing. What was in him was
life, and this life was the light of men, and this light shineth
in the darkness, and the darkness did not reach it.*
There was a man sent from God: his name was John. This
man came as a witness to bear witness concerning this light, that
by means of him all might believe. He was not the light, but was

3 with

4
5

6
7
8

9 to bear witness concerning the

light.

The

light (the true light

10 which enlighteneth every man) coming into the world was in

the world, and the world was made by him, and the world
knew him not. He came to his own peculiar territories, and
12 his own peculiar people did not receive him. But to as many
as received him he granted the privilege of becoming children
of God, even to them who believe in his name, who were
1

13 born, not of bloods, nor of the will of the

of man, but of God.
14

Now the
among
*

Or

us,

nor of the will

fFord became incarnate,! and dwelt as in a tent

and we beheld

overtake.

VOL. IV.

flesh,

See

his glory

chapter 12. 55.

a glory as of an only be-

Literally /r*//.

JOHN.
15 gotten from the

17
18

19

He was

full

of grace and truth.

Of

when he cried, saying, "This is he of whom

I said. He who is coming after me is preferred before me, for
he was before me." And of his fuhiess we have all received
even grace for grace.* Because the law was given by Moses
grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.
No one hath ever seen God. This only begotten son, who
is in the bosom of the father, even he hath made him known.
Now this is the testimony of John when the Jews of Jcrusahim John

16

father.

I.

testifieth

20 lem

sent priests and Levites to ask him,

Who

art

thou

frankly declared and did not deny, but frankly declared, I

21 not the Christ. Then they asked him,

Elias ?

And

he

said, I

What

He
am

then? Art thou

thou the prophet ?t And

art thou ?
they said to him,

am

not

art

Who
22 he answered, No. Then
That we may give an answer to them who sent us What
23 sayest thou of thyself? He said, I am " The voice of one crying in the Avilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord,"
:

24 as the prophet Esaias said. J Now they who were sent were of
25 the Pharisees. Then they asked him and said to him, Why
if thou art not the Christ, nor Elias,
John answered them saying, I baptize in
but there is one in the midst of you, whom you know

then dost thou baptize,

26 nor the prophet

water

27

who is prethe person who is coming after me

me, the latchet of whose sandal I am not worthy to
untie. These things passed at Bethabara on the bank of the
Jordan, vhere John was baptizing.
The next day John seeth Jesus coming towards him, and
saith, Behold the lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of
this is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man
the world
who hath been before me for he existed before me. As for
me, I did not know him but to the end that he might be
not.

He

is

ferred to

28
29
30

31

to Israel
for this purpose I came baptizing
Moreover John testified saying, I beheld the Spirit
descending like a dove from heaven, and it remained upon
33 him. Now for my part I did not know him but he who sent

made manifest

32

in water.

* Or one favour instead of another,

the law.

Deut. 18. 15.

viz. the gospel instead of

i;Es. 40. 3.

JOHN.
mc

to liaptizc in water,

I.

even he said to

nic,

On

\vhomsoc\cr

thou shah sec the spirit descending and remaining on him,

34 the same is he who baptizeth in a holy spirit. Now I have
seen and testified that this

is

the son of God.

Again, on the next day, John was standing with two of his
36 disciples, and having fixed his eyes intently on Jesus as he
37 was walking, he saith, Behold the lamb of God and the two

35

38 disciples heard him speaking, and followed Jesus. When Jesus turned and saw them following him, he saith to them,
39 What seek ye And they said to him, Rabbi, (the meaning
of which, when interpreted, is Teacher) where dost thou make
40 thine abode ? He saith to them. Come and see. They went
and saw where he made his abode, and staid with him that
"?

was about the tenth hour.* Andrew, the brother

was one of the two Nvho lieard John and
41 followed Jesus. He first findeth his brother Simon, and saith
to him, We have found the Messias, (the meaning of which
42 is the Christ) [the anointed] and brought him to Jesus. And
Jesus, having looked earnestly on him, said, Thou art Simon
the son of Jonas. Thou shalt be called Cephas (the meaning
day

of

for

it

Simon

of which

On

is

Peter,

the

same

as that of Peter J [a rock.]

Gaand finding Philip, he saith to him. Come with me.

44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.
45 Philip finding Nathaniel, saith to him^ W^e have found him of
whom Moses in the law, and the prophets have written, Jesus
46 of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. Upon which Nathaniel saith
47 to him. Of Nazareth can there be any thing good Philip saith
to him. Come and see. Jesus saw Nathaniel coming to him and
saith respecting him. Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom
Nathaniel saith to him. Whence knowest
48 there is no guile
43

the day following Jesus determined to set out for

lilee,

me

in reply said to him. Before Piiilip called

49 thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee. In answer
to this, Nadumiel said to him. Rabbi, thou art the son of God.
50 Thou art the king of Israel. Jesus answered and said to him.
Because I told thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, dost thou

thou

Jesus

That

is

four i)Vlotk in the aitcmoon.

JOHN.

I.

II.

51 believe? Thou shalt see greater things than these. I'heu he

saith to him, Verily, verily I say to you, Hereafter you shall
see the heaven opened, and the angels of

God

ascending and

descending on the son of man.

II.

2
3

4
5
6

Now

on the third day there was a wedding at Cana of Gaand the mother of Jesus was there; and Jesus and his disciples were invited to the wedding. And the wine having fallen short, the mother of Jesus saith to him, They have no
wine. Jesus saith to her, Woman, what hast thou to do with
me? My hour is not yet come. His mother saith to the waiters,
Do whatever he shall bid you. Noav there were six water pots
of stone, containing two or three measures* apiece, placed there
lilee,

7 for the Jewish rites of purifying. Jesus saith to the waiters,

8 Fill those water pots with water. And when they had filled
them to the brim, then he saith to them. Draw out now and
9 carry some to the master of the feast. And when they had car-

and the master of the feast had tasted the water which
was made wine (now he did not know whence it \vas, but
the waiters who had drawn off the water knew) the master of
10 the feast calleth the bridegroom, and saith to him. Every man
serveth up the good wine first, and when the guests have
drunk plentifully, then that which is worse.Thou hast kept the
11 good wine till no Wi This at Cana, in Galilee, Jesus made the
ried,

beginning of his miracles and manifested his glory, and his

disciples believed on him

he and his mother, and his brethren, and his

went down to Capernaum, but they did not stay
13 there many days. For the passover of the Jews was nigh, and
Jesus went up to Jerusalem and found in the temple them
who sold cattle, and sheep, and doves, and the changers of
15 money seated; and having made a whip of bulrushes, he drove
them all out of the temple, with the sheep and cattle, and poured out the money of the changers, and overturned their tables,
16 and said to them who sold doves, Take these things hence,
r^lake not the house of mv father a house of merchandize.

12

After

this,

disciples

^Supposed
gallons.

to be baths^ each containing about seven

and a

halt

JOHN.
17

Then

II.

III.

did his disciples remember

thiit it

was

written, "

My

18 zeal for thy house hath consumed me.*" Hereupon the Jews
addressed him, and said, What sign dost thou shew us to jus-

19

tify

thy doing these things? In reply to which Jesus said to

and in three days I will raise it

This temple was forty six years
21 a building, and wilt thou raise it up in three days? But he
22 spake of the temple of his body: therefore, when he was risen
them, Destroy

20 up. Tiiereupon

this temple,

the

Jews

said,

from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this
to them; and they believed the scriptures, and the word which
Jesus had spoken.
Now while he was in Jerusalem at the passover, during
23
the festival, many believed in his name when they saw the
24 miracles which he did. But Jesus did not trust himself to
25 them, because he knew all men. And because he had no need
that any one should testify of man, for he himself knew what
was in man; there being a man of the sect of the PhariIII.
2 sees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews; when this man
came to Jesus by night, and said to him. Rabbi, We know that
thou art a teacher come from God; for no one can do the mi3 racles which thou dost, unless God be with him, Jesus answered and said to him, Verily, verily I say to thee, unless a
4 man be born again, he cannot discern the reign of God. Nicodemus saith to him, How can a man be born, when he is
old? Can he enter a second time into his mother's womb and
5 be born? Jesus answered. Verily, verily I say to thee, unless
a man be born of water and spirit, he cannot enter the king6 dom of God. That which is born of the flesh, is flesh; and that
7 which is born of the spirit, is spirit. Wonder not at mv tellS ing thee. You must be born again. That blast of windf
bloweth where it pleascth, and thou hearest the sound of it,
but dost not know whence it cometh and whither it goeth.
9 So is every one who is born of the spirit. Nicodemus answer10 ed, and said to him, How can these things be? In reply to
11 which, Jesus said to him, Art thou the teacher of Israel, and
knowest not these things? Verily, verily I say to thee, Wc

*Ps. 09.

9.

jKricning,

presume, to

a siuldcn blast at that instant.

JOHN.

III.

speak what we know, and testify what we have seen; yet you12 do not receive our testimony. If I have told you earthly
things and

you do not

13 you heavenly things?

heaven, but he
of

man who

who

is in

believe;

how

will

you believe

if 1 tell

No

one indeed hath ascended up into

came down from heaven, namely, the son

heaven.'

But

as

Moses

14 in the wilderness, so must the son of

lifted

up the serpent

man be

lifted

up, that

15 whosoever believeth in him may not perish; but have ever16 lasting life. For God so loved the world that he gave his only
begotten son, that whosoever believeth in him may not perish,
17 but have everlasting life. For God did not send his son into
the world to condemn the world; but that the world may be

18 saved by him. He who believeth in him will not be condemned; but he who believeth not, is condemned already, because
he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten so:-, of
And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the

19 God.

wOrld, and

20 works were

men
evil.

loved darkness more than

For whosoever doeth

light,

because their

evil hateth the light,

and doth not come to the light, that his deeds may not be de21 tected. But he who practiseth truth cometh to the light, that his
M^orks may be open to view, because they are the operations
of God.-*

22

After

this,

Jesus went with his disciples into the country

of Judea, and spent some time with them

thi^re,

and baptized.

23 And John also was baptizing at Enon, near Saleim, because

24 there was much water there, and people used to come there
and be baptized; for John was not yet thrown into prison.
25 There was therefore a dispute between some of the disciples
of John, and the Jews, respecting purification, and they went
26 to John, and said to him. Rabbi, he who was with thee on the
bank of the Jordan, to whom thou didst bear testimony, be27 hold he is baptizing, and all are flocking to him. In reply to
Avhich, John said, A man can receive nothing from heaven,
28 unless it be given him. You yourselves are witnesses for me,
that I said, I am not the Christ; but that I am sent before him.
29 He is the bridegroom, who hath the bride. But the friend of

*Or wrought by

the agency of

God. See

Phil. 2.

1^.

JOHN.
the bridegroom,

who

III.

standetli

IV.

and hearcth him, rejoiceth ex-

30 ceedingly on the account of the bridegroom's voice. This joy

of mine therefore, is complete. He must increase, but I must
31 decrease. The one coming from abo\e, is above all. He who
is

of the earth

is

earthly,

and speaketh of the

earth.

The

32 one coming from heaven is above all, and what he hath seen
and heard, that he testifieth, yet none receivcth his testimony.
33 He who hath received his testimony, hath set his seal to this,
34 That God is true. For he whom God hath sent, speaketh the
words of God; for God giveth him not U\c spirit by measure.
35 The father loveth the son, and hath given all things into his
36 hand. He who believeth

in the son, hath

an everlasting

who disbelieveth the son, shall not see

wrath of God will abide on him.
When the Lord, therefore, knew that the
IV.
but he

life;

but the

life;

Pharisees had
making and baptizing more disciples than
3 John, (though it was not indeed Jesus himself, but his disciples who baptized) he left Judea and went again into Galilee
4 and as he must needs pass through Samaria, therefore he
5 Cometh to a city of Samaria, called Sichar, near the piece of

2 heard

that Jesus

is

6 ground which Jacob gave to his son Joseph.

well

was

there.

And

as Jesus, wearied as he

Now

Jacob's

was with the

7 journey, was sitting by the well, (it was about the sixth hour*)
woman of Samaria came out to draw water. Jesus saith to

8 a

her, Give mc to drink; (for his disciples were gone to the city
9 to buy food;) thereupon the woman of Samaria saith to him,
How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, who
am a woman of Samaria? (For the Jews have no friendly in10 tercourse with the Samaritans.) Jesus answered and said to
lier, If thou hadst known the bounty of God, and who it is

who

saith to thee,

Give

me to drink,

thou wouldst have asked

11 of him, and he would have given thee living water.

man
12 well

is

him.

The wo-

thou hast nothing to draw with, and the

deep; whence then hast thou this living water? Art

saith to

Sir,

thou greater than our father Jacob, w ho gave us this well, and
13 drank thereof, himself, and his children, and his cattle? In re-

*T\vt*lv(.

o'clock at nof)n.

JOHN.

IV.

ply to which, Jesus said to her, every one

14

water will thirst again; but whosoever

this

water which
15 which

I will

will

give him, will never

give him, will be in

springing up for an everlasting

O,

give

sir,

me

life.

that water, that I

him

who

shall

thirst.

drinketh of

drink of the

But the water

a fountain of water

The woman saith to him,

may not thirst, nor come

16 hither to draw. Jesus saith to her, Go,

call

thy husband and

The woman in reply said, I have no husband.

to her, Thou art right in saying, I have no hus-

17 come hither.
18 Jesus saith

band

for

thou hast had

five

husbands; and he

whom

thou

now hast, is not thy husband. In this thou hast spoken truth.
The woman saith to him. Sir, I perceive that thou art a pro20 phet. Our fiithers have usually worshipped on this mountain;
19

but you say, that at Jerusalem is the place where worship

21 ought to be performed. Jesus saith to her, Woman, believe
me, the hour is coming when you will worship the Father,
22 neither on this mountain, nor at Jerusalem. You worship
what you do not know. We worship what we do know for
23 salvation is of the Jews. But the hour is coming indeed is
now come, when the true worshippers will worship the Father in spirit and truth. For such worshippers of him the
24 Father seeketh. God is Spirit; and they who worship him
25 ought to worship him in spirit and truth. The woman saith to
him, I know that the Messias (he who is called the Christ)
26 is coming. When he is come he will tell us all things. Jesus
27 saith to her, I who am speaking to thee am he. (Now at that
instant his disciples came and wondered at his talking with
28 the woman, yet none of them said. What seekest thou? Or
:

why
29

talkest thou with her?)

pitcher,

and went

man who

told

to the city,

me

all

35

that I ever did.

Is this the Christ ?

and were coming to him.

Now in the mean while his disciples entreated him, saying,
Rabbi, eat. But he said to them, I have meat to eat which you
do not know. His disciples therefore said to one another,
Hath any one brought him food? Jesus saith to them, It is
my food to do the will of him Avho sent me, and to finish his
work. Do you not say. Yet four months, and the harvest
cometli. Behold I say to you, Lift up your eyes and view tho^

30 Therefore they of the

31
32
33
34

Thereupon the woman left her

saith to the men. Come, see

and

city set out

JOHN.
36

fields;

IV.

already white for har\'cst.

for they arc

And

he

who

rcapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit for an everlast-

ing life, that he who soweth, and he who reapeth, may rejoice
37 together. For herein is that saying verified, that one soweth,
38 and another rcapeth. I have sent you to reap that on which
you bestowed no labour. Others have laboured and you have
entered on their labours.
39
Now many of the Samaritans of that city believed in him, on

woman who said. He told me all that

the testimony of the

ever

40 did. Therefore, M'hen these Samaritans came, they intreated

4 1 him to tarry with them. So he stayed there two days. And many
42 more believed, because of what he himself spake, and they
said to the \voman. It is not now on account of thy talk that

we
is

believe; for

we

ourselves have heard and

we know

that

he

indeed the Siiviour of the world, the Christ.

Now after the two days he departed thence, and went to

43
44 Galilee,* [but not directly to Nazareth] for Jesus himself had
testified that a prophet is not honoured in his native place.
45 Therefore when he came to Galilee, the Galileans received
him, having seen all that he had done at Jerusalem, during the
46 festival. For they also went up to the festival. Jesus therefore
went again to Cana of Galilee, \ here he had made the water
wine. And there was a certain ofiicer of the king, whose son
47 was sick at Capernaum. This person, upon hearing that Jesus was come from Judea to Galilee, went to him and intreat48 ed him to go down and cure his son; for he was at the point
of death. Jesus therefore said to him, Unless you see signs and
wonders, can you not believe? The officer saith to him. Sir,
49 Come down before my child die. Jesus saith to him, Go home:
50 thy son livcth. And the man believed the word v/hich Jesus
spake to him, and went iiway. And as he was going down, his
51 servants met him and told him, saying. Thy son liveth.
52 Whereupon he inquired of them at what hour he began to
mend. And they told him, that yesterday, at seven o'clock, the
* Something seems
that the

to be wanting.

From what follows,

''but not diiccthj to ^^azarethy''

it

appears

have been omitTcfl

in transcribing; I have, therefore, inserted tbein in bracket^.

VOL.

IV.

JOHN.
53 fever

IV. V.

him. So the father knew that

it was the very time

son Hveth, and he and his whole
54 family believed. This second miracle Jesus performed on his

left

when Jesus

said to him,

Thy

second coming^ from Judea to Galilee.

After this there was a festival of the Jews, and Jesus went
V.
2 up to Jerusalem. Now there is in Jerusalem at the sheep gate,
a pool, which

called in

is

Hebrew

Bethesda, having five por-

S ticos, in which lay a great multitude of infirm persons, blind,

4
5

7
8
9

lame, and withered, waiting for the moving of the water. For
from time to time an angel came down into the pool and moved
the water. He therefore, who went in first after this movement
of the water, was cured of whatever disease he had. Now there
was a certain man there who had been in his infirmity thirty eight
years, Jesus seeing him lying there, and knowing that he had been
in that condition now a long time, saith to him. Hast thou a desire to be healed? The infirm man answered him. Sir, I have
no one to put me in the pool when the water is moved. And
while I am going another steppeth down before me. Jesus
saith to him, Rise; take up thy couch and walk about. Upon
which the man was instantly well, and took up his couch and

walked about.

Now

10

said to

there

was a sabbath on

him who was cured.

It is

that day; therefore the

a sabbath: It

is

Jews

not lawful for

He answered them, He who made

even he said to me. Take up thy couch and walk
about. Thereupon they asked him, Who is the man who said
to thee, take up thy couch and walk about? But he who was

11 thee to carry the couch.

12

me

well,

know who

13 cured did not

place,

it

was; for as there was a crowd in the

Jesus had glided away. After this Jesus findeth him

and said to him, Behold thou art made well.

something worse befal thee. The man went
and told the Jews that it was Jesus who had cured him. And
1
16 for this cause the Jews persecuted Jesus and sought to kill him,
17 because he did these things on a sabbath. Thereupon Jesus
answered them. My Father Avorketh even now, and I also woi:k.
For this therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, be18
in the temple,

Sin no more,

lest

God peculiarUpon which Jesus ad-

cause he not only broke the sabbath, but called

19 ly his father, likening himself to God.

*

Lit'.^rally,

when he

agf

JOHN. V.
dressed them, and said, V^erily, verily I say to you, The sou
can of himself do nothin,^, unless indeed he see the Fadier doin<^ it; for whatever things He doth, these the Son doth like-

20

For the Father loveth

wise.

the Son,

and sheuedi him

all

that

And he will shew him greater works than

these, that }ou may wonder. For as the Father raiseth the
21 dead and restoreth to life, so the Son restoreth to life, whom he
he himself doth.

For the Father judgeth no one, but hath committed

all may honour the
23 Son, as they honour the Father. He who honourcth not the
24 Son, dodi not honour the Father, who sent him. Verily, veri-

22

pleaseth.

the whole act of judging to his Son, that

ly

say to you.

him who

He who

heareth

my

sent me, hath an everlasting

word, and belicveth on

life,

and doth not incur

condemnation, but hath passed from death to that

25

verily I say to you, a time is

coming, nay

is

life.

Verily,

now come, when

the dead will hearken to the voice of the son of God, and they
26 who hearken shall live. For as the Father hath life in himself,
so he hath granted to the son to have life also in himself, and
27 hath also given him authority to execute judgment, because
28 he is a son of man. Wonder not at this; for a time is coming
29 when all that are in the gra^es shall hearken to his voice, and
come forth; they who have done good, to a resurrection of life,
and they who have done evil, to a resurrection of condcmna30 tion. I can do nothing of myself. As I hear, 1 judge. And my
judgment is just; for I do not seek mine own will, but the will
of the Father Avho sent me.
31
'"''If I testij'y of myself mij testimony is not true!'^''''
There is another who testiiieth concerning me; and I kno^v
32
33 diat the testimony which he giveth concerning me is true.
34 You sent to John, and he gave a testimony to the truth. But
as for me, I do not receive human testimony, but mention
35 this that you may be saved. He was the lighted and shining
lamp and for a while you were disposed to exult witii joy
36 at his light. But I have a greater testimony than John's. For
the works which my father hath given me to jKrform
these
very works, which I do, testify concerning me, that the lather
;

* These

audience, to

take to he repetitions of ohjections

>v]iich

made by some of ti\e

our Lord makes the following replies.

JOHN. V.
37 hath sent me. Indeed the
self given a

38

father

VI.

who

hath sent

me

hath him-

testimony concerning me.

"Fow have

neither heard his voice at

any

time, nor seen

appearance of him /"

Indeed you have not his Avord abiding in you, because you
do not beUeve him whom he hath sent.
visible

39

'''You search

means of them

the scriptures because you think you have

eve?'la sting

bij

lifef^

Now these arc the very writings which testify concern40

41 ing me yet you will not come to mc that you may have life.
42 I do not receive glory from men. But I know you that you
43 have not the love of God in you. I have come in my father's
name and you do not receive me if another come in his own
44 name, him you will receive. How can you believe while you
court honour one from another, and do not seek the glory
45 which is from God alone ? Do not imagine that I will accuse
you to the father. There is one who is your accuser, namely,
46 Moses, in whom you have trusted. For if you had believed
Moses, you would believe me; for he hath written concerning me. Now if you have not believed his writings, how
will you believe my Avords ? After these things Jesus went
;

away.

On the coast of the sea, that of Galilee, that of Tiberias,

VI.
2 he was also followed by a great multitude, because they saw
3 the miracles which he j^rformed on the diseased. And Jesus
4 went up to the mountain, and sat down there with his disciples. Now the passover, the festival of the Jews, was nigh.
5 Jesus therefore lifting up his eyes, and seeing a great multitude coming to him, saith to Philip, Whence can we buy
6 bread to feed these people. Now this he said to try him, for
7 he himself knew what he was going to do. Philip answered
him. Two hundred deniars would not purchase bread enough

them to take a morsel. One of his disciples,

namely Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, saith to him,
9 There is a lad here who hath five barley loaves, and two small
10 fishes but M'hat are they among so many ? Then Jesus said,
Cause the men to arrange themselves on the ground. Now
there was much grass in the place. The men therefore, to the
number of about five thousand, arranged themselves on the
8 for every one of

JOHN.
1

ground.

Then

VI.

Jesus took the loaves and havinj^ pjiven thanks,

and the disciples distributed to

and in like manner of the
12 fishes, as much as they chose. And when they were satisfied,
he saith to his disciples, Gather up the fragments which re13 main, that nothing may be lost. So they gathered, and with
the fragments, vhich the people after eating had left of the
distributed to the disciples

them who were on

14 five barley loaves, they

men saw
is

the ground

filled

twelve panniers.

When

which Jesus had done, they

the miracle

He who

certainly the prophet*

is

coming

these

This

said,

into the world.

15 Jesus therefore knowing that they were about to

him by

force to

make him

IG tain himself alone.

And

come and take

mounevening was coming on, his

king, withdrew again to the

as the

17 disciples went down to the sea, and having gone on board the
vessel, they coasted along towards Capernaum. Darkness had

now come on and Jesus had not come to them, and tlie sea
18 ran high by reason of the wind, which blew hard. So when
19 they had rowed about twenty five or thirty furlongs, they saw
Jesus ^valking on the sea, and approaching the vessel

20 they were
21 not afraid.

terrified.

Whereupon he

They wished

said to them, It

therefore to take

and immediately the vessel was

him

and

is 1

be

into the vessel;

at the land to Avhich they

were

going.

On

22

side,

the day following the people who continued on the sea

having seen that there was no vessel there besides that

in which his disciples had embarked, and that Jesus did

not go on board the vessel with his disciples, but that his dis-

one

23

ciples

Other

had gone away alone.

24 from

vessels

however came

Tiberias, nigh to the place where they had eaten bread

after the Lord gave thanks
when the people therefore saw
that neither Jesus nor his disciples

were there, they went on

board these vessels and came to Capernaum, seeking Jesus;
25 and having found him on that coast of the sea, they said to him,
26 Rabbi, when didst thou come hither. Jesus in reply said to
them, Verily, verily

you have seen

say to you,

You

miracles; but because

Deut. 18.

,.

seek me; not because

you have eaten of the

JOHN.

27 loaves and were satisfied. Labour not to procure the food

which perisheth, but the food which endureth for an everlasting life, which the son of man will give you; for him the Fa28 ther, namely God, hath sealed. Thereupon they said to him,
What must we do that we may work the works of God? Je29 BUS answered and said to them, This is tl-ie work of God that
30 you believe in him whom he hath sent. Then they said to him,

we may sec and believe

workest thou? Our fathers ate manna in the
32 Avilderness, as it is written, "He gave them bread from heaven
to eat." Upon this Jesus said to them, Verily, verily I say to

What

31

miracle dost thou perform that

What

in thee?

you, Moses did not give you the bread from heaven; but my
Father giveth you the true bread of heaven for the bread
:

which cometh down from heaven and giveth life

to the world. Thereupon they said to him, Master, give us
evermore that bread. Then Jesus said to them, I am the bread
of that life. He who cometh to me, shall never hunger; and he
who believeth in me, shall never thirst. But I have told you
that though you have seen me, you do not believe. All that
the Father giveth me, will come to me. And him who cometh to me I will not reject. For I am come down from heaven
not to do mine own will, but the will of him who sent me. And
this is the will of the Father, who sent me that of all which he
hath given me, I should lose nothing, but raise it up at the last
day. And this is the will of him who sent me, that every one
who seeth the son, and believeth in him, may have an everlastinglife, and that I raise him up at the last day. The Jews then
murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which came
down from heaven, and they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of
Joseph, whose father and mother we know? How then doth he
say, I came down from heaven? Therefore Jesus answered and

33 of

34
35

36
37
38
39

40
41

42
43

44

God is

that

said to them.

Murmur not among yourselves. No one can come

who hath sent me, draw him. And as

to me, unless the Father,

45

me,

for

I will raise

prophets.
fore

who

* Es.

They

him up

shall

be

all

at the last day. It is written in the

taught of

God.* Every one

there-

hath heard and learned from the Father, cometh to

54. 13.

see also Es. 28. 2, 5.

Jer. 31. 34.

'

Mich.

4, 1, 4.

JOHN.
46 me. Not that
is irom God.

VI.

an)-

one hath seen the Father, save he only

He

hath seen the Father.

who

Verily, verily, I say to you, He whohclicveth in me, hath

47
48 an everlasting life. I am the bread of that life. Your fathers ate
49 the manna in the wilderness, and died. Siieh is the bread whieh
50 Cometh down from heaven, that whoever shall eat of it shall
51 not die. I am that living bread whieh came down from heaven.
If any one eat of this bread he shall live forever. Now the bread
which I will give is this flesh of mine, whicji I will give for the
life

52
53

of the world.

Upon

How

Jews debated among themselves, saying,

this the

can this

man

give us his flesh to eat! Therefore Jesus

said to them. Verily, verily,

flesh of the

54

in }Ou.

He

I say to you. Unless you eat the

son of man, and drink his blood, you have no life
who eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood, hath

an everlasting

55

this flesh of

life,

mine

and

is

will raise

him up

at the last day.

food indeed; and this blood of mine

For

is in-

56 deed drink. He w^ho eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood,

57 abideth in me and I in him. As the living Father hath sent
58 me, and I live by the Father; so he who eateth me, even he
will live by me. This is the bread which is come down from
heaven. Not as your fathers ate the manna and died. He who
eatetli this

59

60
61

62
63

64

65

bread

shall live forever.

These things he said in a public assembly,* as he was teaching at Capernaum. Many of his disciples, therefore, when they
heard them, said. This is harsh doctrine, who can hearken to
it? Thereupon Jesus knowing in himself that his disciples
were murmuring at this, he said to them, Doth this offend
you? What if you see the son of man ascending up where
he was before. It is the spirit which giveth life, the flesh profiteth nothing. The words whicji I speak to you are spirit,
they are life. But there are some of you who do not believe; (for
Jesus knew from the beginning who they are who do not believe, and who it is that will deliver him up) and (said he) for
this cause I said to you, that none can come to me unless it
be given him b)- m} Father.

* See verse

2^

JOHN.

VI. VII.

From this time many of his disciples withdrew and walked

67 no more with him, therefore Jesus said to the twelve, Have
68 you also a mind to go away? Whereupon Simon Peter answered him, Master, to whom shall we go? Thou hast the words
of an everlasting life, and we believe and know that thou art
69 the Christ, the Son of the living God. Jesus answered them,
70 Have I not chosen you twelve? Yet one of you is a spy. Now
71 he spake of Judas Iscariot, son of Simon; for he thought of
delivering him up though he was one of the twelve.
66

VII.

After this Jesus travelled about in Galilee, for he did

2 not chuse

Jews sought to kill

was near, therefore his brethren said to him, Depart hence and go to Judea
that thy disciples may see the works which thou dost. For no
one who seeketh to be known publicly, doth any thing in secret. Since thou dost these things, shew thyself to the world.
(For even his brethren did not believe in him.) Thereupon JeBUS saith to them, My time is not yet come; but } our time is
always ready. The world cannot hate you: but it hateth me,
because I testify concerning it that its works are evil. Go ye
up to this festival. I am not yet going up to this festi\^al, because my time is not yet fully come. And having said this,
he continued in Galilee. But when his brethren were gone up,
then he also went up to the festival, not publicly, but in a private manner. The Jews therefore sought him at the festival,
and said. Where is he? And there was much private dispute
concerning him, among the people; for some said he is a good
man; and others said. No; but he seduceth the people. No one,
however, spoke openly of him, for fear of the Jews. But about
the middle of the festival Jesus went up to the temple and
taught. And the Jews expressed astonishment, saying. How
came this man acquainted with letters, having never had an
education? Jesus addressing them, said. This doctrine of mine
is not mine, but his who sent me. If any man is disposed to
do his will, 1 will know in respect to this doctrine, whether
He who speakit is of God, or w^hether I speak from myself.
eth from himself, seeketh his own glory; but he who seeketh
the glory of him who sent him, is true, and in him there is no
falsehood. Did not Moses give you the law? Yet none of you
him.

4
5

6
7
8
9

10
11

12
13

14
15

16
17
18

}9

to walk in Judea, because the

Now

the Jews' festival of tabernacles

JOHN.

VII.

20 observeth the law. Why do you seek to kill me? The people answered and said, Thou art possessed by a demon; VVlio
seeketh to kill thee? In reply to which Jesus said to them,
21 I did one work and you all express wonder at it. Moses
22 gave you the law of circumcision (not that it is from Moses, but from the patriarchs,) and you circumcise a man on a
23 sabbath. If a person receivcth circumcision on a sabbath, that
the law of Moses may not be broken, are you angry with me
because on a sabbath I cured a man whose whole body was
24 diseased. Judge not according to appearance, but judge righteous judgment.
25
Upon this some of the inha])itants of Jerusalem said, Is
26 not this he whom they seek to kill? Yet behold he speakcth
27 boldlv, and they say nothing to him. Perhaps the rulers know
indeed that he is really the Christ! But we know whence this
man is; but as for the Christ, when he cometh, no one know28 eth whence he is. Hereupon, Jesus, as he was teaching in the
temple, cried and said, Do you indeed both know me, and
know whence I am? I have not come of myself. But he who
29 hath sent me is true, Him you do not know; but I know him,
because I am immediately from him, and he sent me.
Upon this they sought to seize him, but no one laid
30
31 his hand on him, because his hour was not yet come. Many of
the people, however, believed on him and said, Will the Christ,
when he cometh, do greater miracles than those which this
32 man hath done? The Pharisees heard of the people's whispering such things concerning him; and the Pharisees and the
33 chief priests sent oHiccrs to apprehend him. Jesus therefore
34 said to them. Yet a little while I am with you. When I go
away to him who sent me, you will seek me but will not find
35 me; and where I am you cannot come. Upon this the Jews
said among themselves, Whilhcr is he going, that we shall not
find him? Is he going to the dispersed among the Greeks, to
36 teach the Greeks? What is the meaning of this saying of his,
" You will seek me and will not find me, and where I am going
you cannot come?" It being now the lust the great day of
37 the festival, Jesus stood and cried, saying. If any one tbirsi, let
38 him come to me and drink. He who believeth on me; as the

scripture hath said,

I,

I \'

Out

of his belly will flow streams of living

JOHN.
39 water.*

who

Now

this

believed on

VII. VIII.

he said in reference to the

him

40 yet received, because Jesus was not yet

many

of the people,

spirit

which they
was not

Avere to receive; for a holy spirit

when they heard

glorified.

Hereupon

this saying, said,

This

is

41 eertainly the prophet.f Others said. This is the Christ. But

42 others said, Doth the Christ come out of Galilee? Hath not
the scripture said that the Christ cometh of the seed of David
43 and from Bethlehem, the town whence David was? So there
44 was a division among the people on his account. And some of
them had a mind to seize him, but no one laid hands on him.
I'he officers therefore went to the chief priests and the Phari45 sees, who said to them, Why have you not brought him? The of46 ficers replied, Never did a man speak like this man. Thereupon
47 the Pharisees ansvv^ered them, Are you also seduced? Hath any

48 of the chief priests believed in him, or any of the Pharisees? But

49 this multitude, which know not the law, are accursed. Nicode50 mus, he who came to Jesus by night, and who was one of them,
51 said to tlieni, Doth our law condemn the man without hcar52 ing him, snd knowing what he hath done? In reply to which,
they said to him. Art thou also of Galilee? Search and see

been raised up.

own home. As for Jesus, he
and early in the morning he came

that a prophet of Galilee hath not

VIII.

Then

every one went to his

2 went to the mount of

olives,

3 again lo the temple, and all the people came to him. And when
he had taken a seat, and was teaching them, the Scribes and
the

Pharisees bring to

4 having

him

set her in the midst,

woman

caught

in adultery; and,

they say to him, Teacher, this

woman was caught in the very act of adultery. Now Moses in

6 the law hath commanded us that such be stoned. What therefore dost thou say? This they said to try him, that they might
7 have matter for accusing him. Thereupon Jesus stooped down

and wrote with his finger on the ground. And as they continued asking him, he raised himself up, and said to them. Let
him among you who is without sin throw the first stone at
8 her. Then he stooped down again and wrote on the ground.
9 But they who heard, being convicted by their own conscience,

* See Esaias 58. 11. Joel

2. 28.

See Deut. 18. 15.

JOHN.

VIII.

went out, one by one, the eldest first, even to the last, and Jeleft alone, and the woman standing in the midst.
10 When Jesus raised himself up, and saw none but the woman,
he said to her, Woman, where are thine accusers? Hath no
sus Avas

11 one passed sentence on thee?

Jesus said to her, Neither do

sin

12

And
I

she said,

No one.

Then

Sir.

pass sentence on thee.

Go

and

no more.

Then

Jesus spake to them again, saying,

He who

the world.

followeth

me

will not

am

walk

the light of

in darkness,

but

Hereupon the Pharisees said to

him. Thou testifiest concerning thyself. This tcstimop.y of
14 thine is not to be regarded. Jesus answered and said to them,

13 shall have the light of

Though

testify

regarded, because

life.

my

concerning myself,
I

know whence

testimony

to

is

came, and whither

be

am

know whence I come, nor

You judge according to the flesh, I judge

going. But as for you, you do not

15 whither

am

going.

judge, my judgment is true, because I am

and the Father who sent me. Now it is writ18 ten in your law, that the testimony of two men is true. lam
one testifying concerning myself, and the Father who sent
19 me testifieth concerning me. Thereupon they said, Where is
thy Father? Jesus replied. You neither know me nor my Father. If you had known me, you would have known my Fa-

16 no one. Yet

if I

17 not alone, but

ther also.

These things Jesus spake in the treasury, as he was teaching

no one laid hands on him. Because his hour
21 was not yet come; therefore Jesus said to them again, I am
going away, and you will seek me and die in your sins. Whi22 ther I go you cannot come. Upon this, the Jews said. Will
he kill himself, that he saith. Whither I go you cannot come?
23 Then he said to them, You are from below; I am from above.
24 You are of this world; 1 am not of this world; therefore I said
to you, You will die in your sins
for if you do not be25 licve that I am, you '\ die in your sins. Upon this they
20

in the temple; yet

said to him,

2G what

told

\\

you

art

at the

thou?

And

Jesus said to them,

beginning and

am now

telling

have many things to speak and to judge respecting

am

you. I

}'ou.

He

JOHN.
indeed

who

sent

me

is

true,

VIII.

and

speak to the world what 1

have heard from him.

They did not know that he was speaking to them of the

27
28 Father; therefore Jesus said to them, When you have Ufted
up the son of man, then you will know who I am; and that I
29 do nothing of myself; but speak these things as my Father*
taught me.
hath not

left

He indeed who sent me is with me. The Father

me alone, because I do always the things which

are pleasing to him.

While he was thus speaking many believed in him, there30

31 fore to the Jews who believed in him Jesus said. If you con32 tir.ue steadily in this doctrine of mine, you are my disciples
33 indeed; and you will know the truth, and the truth will make
you free. Some answered him. We are the seed of Abraham,
and have never been in bondage to any one how then dost
34 thou say, Ye shall be made free. To them Jesus replied, Ve:

rily, verily, I

35 slave of

sin.

say to you.

Now

Whosoever committeth

sin is the

the slave abideth not in the family forever;

36 but the son abideth forever. If therefore the son shall make
37 you free, you will be free indeed. I know that you are Abraham's seed; but you seek to kill me, because my word con38 tinueth not in you. What I have seen with my Father, I speak;
39 and what you have seen with your father you do. They answered and said to him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saithto
40 them, If ye were the children of Abraham, you would do the
works of Abraham. But now you seek to kill me, a man who
41 told you the truth which I heard from God. Abraham did not
do this. You do the works of your father. Hereupon they said
to him, We were not born of fornication; we have one father,
42 namely, God. Then Jesus said to them. If God Avere your father, you would love me; for I proceed and do come from
43 God. For I have not come of myself, but he sent me. Why do
ye not understand what I say? It is because you cannot bear
44 this doctrine of mine. You are of your father the devil, and
bent upon executing the desires of your father. He was a manslayer from the beginning, and did not abide in the truth. Because there is no truth in him, when he speak eth falsehood he
speaketh what is natural to him, for he is a liar, and the father

JOHN.

VIII. IX.

45 of it.* But as for me, because I speak the truth, you do not
46 believe me. Which of you convicteth me of sin? Now, if I
47 speak truth, why do you not believe me? He who is of God
you do not
doth, for this cause, hear the words of God
48 hearken, because you are not of God. Thereupon the Jews
answered, and said to him, Are we not right in saying. Thou
49 art a Samaritan, and possessed by a demon'? Jesus replied, I
am not possessed by a demon, but I honour my Father, and you
50 dishonour me. As for me, I seek not mine o\vn glory. There
:

51

one

is

who

seeketh [it] and judgcth. Verily, verily,

say to

you, If any one will keep this doctrine of mine, he shall never

52 see death. Thereupon the Jews said to him, Now we know

and
that thou art possessed by a demon. Abraham is dead

53 the prophets; yet thou sayest, If any one keep this doctrine of
mine, he shall never taste death. Art thou greater than our

54

Abraham who died? The prophets also died. Whom

make thyself? Jesus answered, If I glorify myself, this
glory of mine is nothing. It is the Father who glorifieth me,
of whom you say that he is your God. Now you do not know
him, but I know him; and if I should say, I do not know him,
I Avould speak falsely like you. But I know him and keep his
word. Your father Abraham was transported with a desire to
see this day of mine, and he saw it, and was made glad. Upon
this the Jews said to him. Thou art not yet fifty years old, and
hast thou seen Abraham? Jesus said to them, Verily, verily, I
say to you, Before Abraham was, I am. Upon this they took
father

dost thou

55

56

57
58
59

stones to throw at him. But Jesus concealed himself and

went out of the temple, passing through the midst of them,
and thus Avithdrew.
IX.
And as he was passing along he saw a man who was blind
2 from his birth, whereupon his disciples asked him, saying,
Rabbi, who sinned
this man, or his parents, that he should
3 be bom blind ? Jesus answered, It was neither for any sin of
this man, nor of his parents
but that the works of God may

up

Oi hjiug^ the antecedent being; comprehended in the word

which preceded, an idiom of the Greek language, common
among the most correct authors.
*Vi7,.

liar

JOHN.
4 be manifested
sent me, Avhile

in

him

it

is

IX.

must work the works of him who

is coming, when no one can

day. Night

5 work. While I am in the world, I am the light of the world.

6 Having said this he spat on the ground, and made some clay
with the spittle, and spread the clay on the blind man's eyes,
7 and said to him, Go, wash them at the pool of Siloam (the
8 meaning of which is Sent. J So he went and washed them and
returned seeing. Thereupon the neighbours, and they who
had seen him before, when he was blind, said, Is not this he
and others
9 who used to sit begging? Some said, It is he
10 said it is like him. He said, I am [the man.] Then they said
11 to him. How were thine eyes opened? In reply to which he
said, A man called Jesus made clay and anointed mine eyes,
and said to me, Go to the pool of Siioam and wash them. So
12 I went and washed them and got sight. Then they said to him,
Where is he ? He saith, I do not know.
They brought to the Pharisees him who was formerly
13
blind. Now it was a sabbath when Jesus made the clay and
14 opened his eyes. Therefore the Pharisees asked him again,
15 how he got sight. And he said to them, He put clay on mine
16 eyes, and I washed them and see. Thereupon some of the
Pharisees said. That man is not from God, because he doth
not keep the sabbath. Others said. How can a sinful man do
17 such miracles ? So there was a dissention among them. They
:

say to the blind

man

again.

What

say est thou of

him

for

18 opening thine eyes? He said. He is a prophet. The Jews therefore did not believe in respect to hirn, that he had been blind

19 and got sight, until they called the parents of him who had
obtained sight, and asked them sayirsg, Is this your son who
20 you say was born blind ? How then doth he now see ? In an-

swer to which his parents said. We know that this is our son,
21 and that he was born blind. But how he now seeth, we do not
know nor do we know who hath opened his eyes. He is of
:

age; ask him; let

him speak

for himself.

This his parents said, because they were afraid of the Jews;
for the Jews had now agreed that if any one acknowledged
23 Jesus to be the Christ, he should be excommunicated. For
24 this cause his parents said. He is of age ask him. Then
tliey called a second time the man who had been blind, and

22

JOHN.

IX.

Give glory to God. We know that this man is a

Upon this he answered and said, If he be a sinner, I
know not. One tiling I know, that I was blind, and now I see.
Then they said to him again. What did he do to thee ? How
did he open thine eyes ? He answered them, I have told you
already. Did you not hear? Why do you desire to hear it
again? Have you indeed a mind to be his disciples? Upon
this they reviled him and said, Thou art a disciple of his; but
as for us, we are disciples of Moses. We know that God
spake to Moses; but as for this man, we know not whence he is.
In reply to this the man said to them. Why; in this there is
something marvellous, that you do not know whence he is,
though he hath opened mine eyes. Now we know that God

said to him,
'25

26

27
28

29

30
31

sinner.

hearkeneth not to sinners; but

32 God, and do

his will, to

ning of the world

it

if

any one be a worshipper of

him he hearkeneth. From

was never heard

that

the begin-

any one opened the

33 eyes of one born blind. If this man were not from God he
34 could do nothing. They answered and saidto him. Thou wast
altogether born in sin, and dost thou teach us ? And they excommunicated him.
35
Jesus heard that they had excommunicated him; and having met with him he said to him, Dost thou believe in the
36 son of God? He answered and said. Who is he. Sir, that I
37 may believe in him. Jesus said to him. Thou indeed seest
38 him, and it is he who is talking with thee. Whereupon he
said. Lord, I believe, and worshipped him.
39
Then Jesus said, I am come into this world for judgment
40 that they who do not see may see, and that they who see
may become blind and some of the Pharisees who were
41 with him, when they heard this, said. Are we blind? Jesus
said to them. If you were blind, you would not have had
X.
sin
but now you say, We see therefore your sin re;

maineth.

Verily, verily,

He

say to you.

A\ho entereth not

by the door into the fold of the sheep, but climbeth over
2 some other way, is a thief and a robber but he who goeth in
3 by the door is the shepherd of the sheep. To him the doorkeeper opencth and the sheep hearken to his voice and he
4 callcth his own sheep by name, and Icadeth them out. And
when he had\ brought out his own sheep, he goeth before
:

JOHN.
them and
5

They

his sheep follow

him because

will not follow a stranger,

know

cause they do not

.
but

they

know

will flee

his voice.

from him, be-

the voice of strangers.

This parable Jesus spake to them, but they did not com7 prehend the meaning of what he said to them, therefore Je8 sus said to them again. Verily, verily I say to you, I am the
door of the sheep. All that have come in my stead, are thieves
9 and robbers but the sheep did not hearken to them. I am
the door. If any enter in by me, it shall be safe, and shall go
10 in and out, and find pasture. The thief cometh only to steal
and to kill and to destroy. I am come that the sheep may have
11 life and that they may have it superabundantly. I am the good
12 shepherd. The good shepherd exposeth his life for the sheep.
But the hireling, who is not the shepherd, and to whom the
sheep do not belong, when he seeth the wolf coming leaveth
the sheep and fleeth and the wolf seizeth some and scattereth
13 the sheep. The hireling fleeth because he is a hireling and
14 careth not for the sheep. I am the good shepherd and 1 know
mine own sheep, and am known by them who are m.ine,
15 even as the father knoweth me, and I know the father and
16 I lay down my life for the sheep. Now I have other sheep
which are not of this fold. These also I must lead they
will hearken to my voice, and there shall be one flock and
17 one shepherd. On this account the father loveth me, be6

down my life so that I may take it again. No one

from me but I lay it down of myself. I have power
to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commission I have received from my father.
Upon this there was another division among the Jews, on
19
20 account of these sayings. And many of them said. He is pos21 sessed by a demon, and is mad, Why do you hearken to him?
Others said. These ai'e not the words of a demoniac. Can a
18 cause

I lay

forceth

it

demon open

the eyes of the blind ?

When they were celebrating the dedication festival at Je22

23 rusalem, and it was stormy weather and Jesus was walking
24 in the temple in Solomon's portico the Jews again came
around him, and said to him, How long dost thou keep us in
25 suspense ? If thou art the Christ, tell us plainly Jesus answered them, I told you but you do not believe. The works
;

JOHN.

XI.

which I do in my father's name these testify concerning

26 me. But you do not believe, for you are not of my sheep.
27 Mv sheep, as I told you, hearken to my voice and I know
and I give them everlasting life
tliem, and they follow me
28 and tlicy shall never perish, nor shall any one wrest them out
29 of my hand. My father who gave them to me, is greater than
30 all, Und none is able to wrest them out of my father's hand.
31 I and my father are one. Hereupon the Jews again took up
32 stones to stone him. Jesus addressed them, I have shewn you
33 many good works from my father, for which of those works
would } ou stone me ? The Jews ansAvered him saying. For
a good work we are not about to stone thee, but for blasphemy, even because thou, being a man, makest thyself God.
34 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law " I said
35 you are Gods.*" If it stileth them gods to whom the word
of God was addressed, (now the scripture cannot be set aside)
36 do you say of me, whom the father hath consecrated and sent
37 into the world, "Thou blasphemest," because I said, I am the
son of God ? If I do not the works of my father, believe me
38 not. But if I do; though you do not believe me, believe the
works that you may know and believe that the father is in
39 me, and I in him. Upon this they again sought to seize him.
40 But he withdrew out of their hands, and Avent again to thtbank of the Jordan to the place where Jolin baptized at first,
41 and abode there. And many resorted to him and said, John
indeed wrought no miracle but all that John said respecting
42 this man is true. And many there believed in him.
XI.
Now one Lazarus, an inhabitant of Bethany, tlu* town of
2 Mary and her sister Martha, was sick. It was this Mary who
anointed the Lord with balsam, after wiping his feet with her
3 hair, whose brother Lazarus \vas sick. The sisters therefore
4 sent to Jesus,t saying, Sir, He whom thou lovest is sick. Upon
hearing this, Jesus said, This sickness is not unto death, but
for the glory of God, that by it the son of God may be glo5 rificd. Therefore though Jesus loved Martha and her sister,
6 and Lazarus, yet when he heard that he was sick, he then
:

* Ps. 82. 6
V

r.

1 \

Jesus, text,
A a

/t'/m.

JOHN. XL
7 stayed two days in the place where he was.

And

8 saith to his disciples, Let us go again to Judea.

after that he

The

disciples

say to him, Rabbi, very lately the Jews sought to stone thee,
9 and art thou going thither again ? Jesus answered.

Are

there

not twelve hours in the day? If any onewalkethin the day he

10 stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world

if any one walk in the night he stumbleth because there

but

no
him.* Thus he spake, and after that he saith to them,
Our friend Lazarus is composed to rest; but I am going to
wake him. Thereupon his disciples said, Master, if he is
composed to rest, he will recover. Now Jesus spoke of his
death; but they thought that he spoke of taking rest in sleep.
Therefore Jesus then told them plainly, Lazarus is dead. And
on your account that you may believe, I am glad that I was
not there. But let us go to him. Upon this Thomas, who is
called Didymus, said to his fellow disciples. Let us also go
that we may die with him. So when Jesus came, he found that
he had now been four days in the tomb.
Now Bethany was near Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs
off. And many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary, to
comfort them on the death of their brother. Therefore soon as
Martha heard that Jesus is coming she Avent out to meet him;
but Mary remained in the house. Martha therefore said to Jesus, Master, if thou hadst been here my brother would not
have died; but still I know that whatever thou wilt ask of
God, God will grant thee. Jesus saith to her, Thy brother
shall rise again. Martha said to him, I know that he will rise
is

light in

12
13
14
15
16
17

18
19

20
21

22
23

24
25 again

am

at the resurrection, at the last day.

the resurrection and the

26 though he may die, shall

27 lieveth in me shall ever

live.

Jesus said to her, I

who believeth in me,

And none who liveth and bc-

life;

he

die. Believest

thou this? She saith

to him, Yes, Lord, 1 believe that thou art the Christ, the

28 Son of God, the one coming into the world. And having said
this, she went and called her sister Mary privately, saying,
29 The teacher is come and calleth for thee. As soon as she heard,
she riseth instantly and goeth to him.

*Litcra11y no light in

it,

(viz. in the world.)

JOHN.

Now

10

XI.

Jesus had not yet entered the village, but was at the

31 plaee where Martha met him. When the Jews therefore who
were in the house, and comforting her, saw that Mary arose
hastily and went out, they followed her, saying, She ib going
32 to the tomb to weep there. When Mary then was come to the
place where Jesus was,

upon seeing him she

fell at

his feet,

thou hadst been here my brother

33 would not have died. Therefore when Jesus saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping who came with her, he resaying to him, Lord,

34

if

and was troubled, and said. Where have you

him? They say to him, Master, Come and see. Jesus
wept. Upon this the Jews said. Behold! how he loved him!
And some of them said. Could not this man who opened the
eyes of the blind have prevented his death? Then Jesus, again
restraining himself, cometh to the tomb. Now it was a cave
and a stone lay upon it. Jesus saith. Remove the stone. Martha, the sister of him who was dead, saith to him, Master, by
strained his spirit,
laid

35

36
37
38
39

40

this

time the smell

sus saith to her,

is

Did

offensive; for this is the fourth day. JeI

not

tell

thee,

if

thou wouldst believe

41 thou shouldst see the glory of God? Then they removed the
stone from where the deceased lay. And Jesus lifted up his
eyes and said. Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me.
42 Now I know that thou hearcst me always; but 1 have said
this for the

sake of the people standing around, that they

may

43 believe that thou hast sent me. And having said this, he cried
44 with a loud voice, Lazarus, Come forth. Whereupon he who
had been dead came forth, bound hand and foot with grave45 clothes, and his face was wrapped in a napkin. Jesus saith to
them, Loose him and let him go. Upon this many of the Jews
who had come to Mary, when they saw what Jesus had done,
46 believed in him. But some of them went to the Pharisees and
47 told them what Jesus had done. Whereupon the chief priests
and the Pharisees assembled the Sanhedrim, and said. What
48 are we doing? Because this man doth man}- miracles, if we let
him go on thus, all will believe in him, and the Romans will
49 come and destroy both this place and this nation of ours. And
one of them, namely, Caiaphas, being chief priest that year,
50 said to them. Are you totally ignorant, and do you not consider that

it

is

better

foi*

us that one

man

die for the people

JOHN.

XI.

51 than that the whole nation should perish. Now this he said
not merely of himself, but being high priest that year, he pro52 phesied that Jesus was soon to die for that nation, and not for
that nation only,

53 children of

54

but that he might gather into one body the

God who were

scattered abroad. From that day

therefore they consulted together that they might put him to
death. For this reason Jesus walked no more publicly among

the Jews, but went thence to the country near the wilderness,
to a city called Ephraim, and continued there with his disciples.
Now the passover of the Jews was near, and many came
55
56 up to Jerusalem from the country, before the passover, to purify

themselves.

They therefore sought

Jesus, and said to one

another as they were standing in the temple.

57 Will he not come to this festival?

the Pharisees had issued an order,
he is, he should give information,
XII.

went

Now

What

think ye?

the chief priests and

knew where
might apprehend

that if any one

that diey

him. Jesus therefore, six days before the passover,

Bethany were Lazarus was, who had been dead,^ and

to

2 whom he had raised from the dead. And a siipper was made
for him there; and Martha waited, and Lazarus was one of
3 them who were at table with him. Mary then having taken a
pound of the balsam of spikenard, unadulterated, very costly,
anointed the feet of Jesus when she had wiped his feet with
4 her hair. And the house was filled with the odour of the balsam.

Upon which one of the disciples, namely Judas Iscariot,

who was about to deliver him up, said. Why

son of Simon,
5

was not

this

balsam sold for three hundred deniars, and given

6 to the poor? Now this he said, not because he cared for the
poor, but because he was a thief and had the purse and carri7 ed off what was put into it. Therefore Jesus said, Let her
8 alone. She hath kept this for the day of preparing
for burial, for

my body
me you

you have the poor always with you; but

9 have not always.

Now a great number of the Jews knew that he was there, and
10 hid come, not on the account of Jesus only; but to see Lazarus,
whom he had raised from the dead; the chief priests therefore
11 determined to put Lazarus also to death, because on his account many of the Jews withdrew and believed in Jesus. On
12 the next day a great multitude who had come to the festival,

JOHN.

is coming to Jerusalem, took branches ol'

and went out to meet him, and cried, Hosanna
Blessed he, who is coming in the name of the Lord! The king
14 of Israel! Now Jesus having found a young ass, was riding
thereon, agreeably to what is written, "Fear not, daughter of Si15 on! behold thy king comcth mounted on an ass's colt.*" These
16 things his disciples did not understand at the time; but when

13 hearing that Jesus

palm

trees

Jesus was

glorified,

then they

remembered

17
18
19

20
21

22
23

24

that these things

had done them for

him. Now because the multitude who were with him testified that he had called Lazarus from the tomb, and raised him
from the dead; and on this account the multitude met him,
because they heard that he had done this miracle, therefore
the Pharisees said among themselves. You see that you gain
no advantage. Behold the world is gone after him.
Now among them who came up to worship at the festival,
there were some Greeks. These therefore came to Philip,
who was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and asked him, saying, Sir,
wish to see Jesus. Philip cometh and telleth Andrew.
And Andrew and Philip tell Jesus. Whereupon Jesus answered them, saying. The hour is come that the Son of man should
were written concerning him; and

that they

We

be glorified. Verily, verily I say to you, If the grain of wheat

which fallelh on the ground dieth not, it remaineth a single
25 grain. But if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. He who
loveth his

life,

will lose

world, shall keep

26 wait upon me,

let

this attendant of

27

my

Father

it

for

it:

but he

slighteth his
life.

If

life

in this

any one would

him follow me; and where

mine

also be.

w ill reward him.

then"? Shall I say.

who

an everlasting

And

Now

Father save

me

is

if

I am, there shall

any one wait upon me

my

from

soul troubled.

this hour'?

But

What
for this

28 cause I came to this hour. Father, glorify thy name. Thereupon a voice came from heaven, "I have glorified it, and I
29 will glorify it again." The multitude therefore who were stand30 ing by, when diey heard it, said, it thundered. Others said,

An angel hath spoken to him, Jesus answered and said, This

31 voice hath not come for my sake, but for yours. Now is the

Zach.

9. 0.


JOHN. XIL
32 judgment of this world. Now will the chieftain of this world be
cast out. As for me, when I am lifted up from the ground, I will
33 draw all men to me. (Now this he said, signifying the death
34 he should soon die.) The multitude answered him. We have
heard out of the law that "

How
35 up?
Yet

Christ rcmaineth forever."

man must be lifted

son of man? Jesus therefore said to them,
while the light is with you. Walk while you have

Who is
a

The

then dost thou say. That the son of

little

this

the light that the darkness

may

not overtake you; for he

who

36 walketh in darkness knoweth not where he is going. While

you have the light, believe in the light, that you may be children of light.

Having

37

them.

Now

and was concealed from

though he had performed so many miracles be-

said this, Jesus withdrew,

38 fore them, they did not believe in him, so that the word of
the prophet Esaias was confirmed, which he spoke, Lord who
hath believed our report, and to whom hath the arm of the
39 Lord been revealed ?* It was because they were not enabled

40

to believe that in another place Esaias said.

He

hath blinded

and stupified their hearts, so that they saw not with

their eyes, nor understood with their heart, nor turned that
I might heal them-t This Esaias said when he saw his glory
and spake concerning him. Nevertheless when several of the
chiefs believed in him, but on account of the Pharisees did
not acknowledge it, that they might not be excommunicated,
(for they loved the praise of men, more tlian the praise of God)
therefore Jesus raised his voice and said, He who believeth
in me, believeth not merely in me, but in him who sent me.
their eyes,

41

42
43
44

45 And he who beholdeth me, beholdeth him who sent me. I

46 being light am come into the world,! that whoever believeth
47 in me may not remain in darkness. Now if any one hear my
words and believe not it is not I \vho condemn him for I
did not come to condemn the Avorld, but to save the world.
;

48

slighteth me and receiveth not my words, hath that

condemneth him the word whicJi I have spoken
will condemn him at the last day. Because I have not

He who
\vhi(:h

t9 that

Es. 6. to.

See ch.

1. 9.

JOHN.

XII. XIll.

spoken iVom myself, but the father who sent me iiatii himgiven me a command what I should enjoin, and what I

self

50 should speak, and

ing

life,

therefore

know

what

that his

speak,

commandment

is

everlast-

speak just as the father

directed me.

Now

XIII.

before this festival of the passover, as Jesus

that his time

was come

that he should

to the father, having loved his

2 he loved them

3 devil having already put

Simon

of

4 hath given
forth

it

him

to deliver

own who

When

to the last.

remove from

this

Avere in the world,

they were at supper (the

into the heart of Judas Iscariot son

up,) Jesus

knowing

that the father

things into his hands, and that he had

all

from God, and

is

knew
world

come

going to God, riseth from the supper

and layeth aside his upper garments, and having taken a towel
5 and girded himself, he then poureth water into the basin and

began

to

wash

the feet of the disciples and wipe

6 the towel, with which he was girded.

them with

He comcth

therefore

Simon Peter. Whereupon Peter saith to him. Master, thou

7 wash my feet Jesus answered and said to him. What I am
doing thou dost not comprehend at present, but thou shalt
8 know hereafter. Peter saith to him. Thou shalt never wash
my feet. Jesus answered him, Unless I wash thee thou hast
9 no portion with me. Simon Peter saith to him Master, not
to

10

my

feet only,

him.

He who

but also the hands and the head. Jesus saith to

hath bathed needeth only to Avash the

feet,

the

body being clean. Now you arc clean, but not all.
(For he knew him who was delivering him up, therefore he
12 said. You arc not all clean.) So when he had washed their
feet and put on his garments, having again taken his place at
table, he said to them. Consider what I have done to you.
13 You call me The teacher and the master and you say right,
14 for so I am. If I then, the master and the teacher, have wash5 ed your feet, you ought to wash one another's feet; for 1 have
set you an example, that you may do as I have done to you.
rest of the

U) Verily, verily

his master; nor

say to you.
is

The

servant

you know these things, happy are you

do not speak of you all. I know whom

17 If
18

that the scripture

is

not greater than

a missionary greater than he

may be

fn Hilled,

who

sent him.

if

you practise them.

have chosen. But

He who

is

eating bread

JOHN.
19 with nie hath

now
20

before

it

lifted

up

me to be what

believe

his heel against

happeneth, that

receiveth whomsoever

XIII.

when

am. Verily,

I shall

it

me.* This

cometh

you
you may

I tell

to pass

verily I say to you,

He who

send, receiveth me; and he who re-

21 ceiveth mc receiveth him who sent me. Having said this, Jesus
was troubled in spirit and testified and said. Verily, verily I say
22 to you, that one of you is to deliver me up. Upon this his disciples looked at one another, doubting of whom he spake.
23 Now one of the disciples, whom Jesus loved, was reclined at
24 table next to Jesus. Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him
25 to ask who it might be of whom he spake. Thereupon he,
26 bending back his head to Jesus breast, saith to him, Master,
who is it? Jesus answereth. It is he to whom I will give this
morsel after I have dipped it. Then, having dipped the mor27 sel, he giveth it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. And, after
the morsel, Satan then entered into him. Therefore Jesus saith

28 to him. What thou dost, do quickly. Now none of them at table

29 knew for what purpose he said this to him. For some thought
as Judas
wdiat

had the purse,

we have need

that Jesus is

of for the

festival,

Buy

saying to him,

or that he should give

30 something to the poor. He therefore, having received the morsel, went out immediately. Now it was night. When he therefore was gone, Jesus saith. Now is the son of man glorified;
32 and God is glorified by him. If God be glorified by him, God

will also glorify

glorify

33

him

Indeed without delay he

in himself.

will

him.

Children, yet a

me, and

little

while

am

with you.

34 come, so I now say to you. A

that you love one another. As

You

will

seek

am

going you cannot

new commandment I give you,
I have loved you, that you also

as I said to the Jews, whither I

35 love one another. By this all men will know that you are my
36 disciples, if you exercise mutual love. Simon Peter saith to
him, Master, whither art thou going? Jesus answered him,
Whither I am going thou canst not follow me now; but here37 after thou wilt follow me. Peter saith to him. Master,
38 cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down my life for

*Ps. 41.

9.

Why
thee.

JOHN.
Thou

Jesus answered him,

rily, verily, I

say to thee,

XIV.

Xlir.
Avilt

down

lay

A cock

will not

thy

life for

crow

till

me! Ve-

thou hast

me.
Let not your hearts be troubled. Trust in God trust
2 also in me. In my Father's house there are many mansions. If
there were not, would I have said to you, I am going to pre3 pare a place for ) ou? Now when I have gone and prepared a
thrice denied

XIV.

place for you, I will

4 where

come again and

am you may

be

also.

Now

you to myself, that

you know whither I am
take

know the way; Thomas saith to him. Master,

know whither thou art going, how then can we
6 know the way? Jesus saith to him, I am the way and the truth
7 and the life. No one cometh to the father but by me. Had yoii
known me, you would have known my Father also. But hence8 forth you know him and have seen him. Philip saith to him,
5 going and you

We do

not

9 Master shew us the Father, and

him,

Am I

it

sufficeth.

Jesus saith to

so long a time with you, and hast thou not

me, Philip? He who hath seen

me

known
how

hath seen the Father

10 then say est thou. Shew us the Father? Dost thou not believe
that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? The words
which I speak to you, 1 do not speak from myself. And it is
1

12

me who doth the works. Believe

me that I am in the Father and that the Father is in me. At least
believe me on account of the works themselves. Verily, verily, I say to }'ou, He who believeth in me, even he shall do the
the Father himself abiding in

13 works which

works greater than these he shall do,

and whatever you ask in
my name, that I will do. That the Father may be glorified in
the Son, if you ask any thing in my name, I will do it. If you
love me keep my commandments, and I will ask the Father
and he will give you another monitor, that he may continue
with you forever, even the spirit of truth which the world cannot receive because it neither seeth him nor knoweth him.
But you know him, because he abideth with you and will be
in you. I will not leave you orphans. I am coming to you. Yet
a little while and the w orld seeth me no more; but you see me,
Because I live therefore you shall live. In that day you will
know that I am in my Father, and you in me, and 1 in you.
He who hath my commandments and keepeth them he it h
h
VOL. IV.
because

14
15

16
17

18

19

20
21

am

do; nay,

going to

my Fatlier,


JOHN. XIV. XV.
who

loveth me.

22 Father, and

And

he

I will love

who

loveth

me

will

be loved by

my

him and manifest myself to him. Judas

How is it that thou

and not to the world? Jesus in reply, said to him, If any one love me, he will keep my word
and my Father will love him; and we will come to him and
24 make an abode with him. He who doth not love me, doth not
keep my words. Now the word which you hear is not mine
25 only, but the Father's who sent me. These things I have
spoken to you, while I remain with you. But the Monitor
26 the Holy Spirit which the Father will send in my name, he will
teach you all things and bring to your reniembrance all that I
27 have said to you. Peace I leave with you. This peace of mine
I give you. It is not as the world giveth that I give to you.
28 Let not your heart be troubled nor dismayed. You have heard
me say to you, I am going away and I am coming to you. If
you love me, you would rejoice because I said, I am going
(not the Iscariot) saith to him, Master,

23

29

wilt manifest thyself to us,

to the Father
told

30 may

you before

for
it

my

Father

come to pass,

is

greater than

I.

Now

have

when it is come to pass you

much more with you, for the

tliat

believe. I will not discourse

is coming, and hath nothing to do with

me; save only that the world may know that I love the Father
and do as he commanded me. Arise; let us go hence.
I am the true vine, and my Father is the vine-dresser.
XV.
Every branch in me which beareth not fruit, he loppeth off;
and every branch which beareth fruit he cleaneth to make it
3 more fruitful. Now you are clean through the word which I
4 have spoken to you. Abide in me, and I [will abide] in you.
As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself unless it abide in the
5 vine, so neither can you unless you continue in me. I am the
vine; you are the branches. He who continueth in me and I
in him
he it is who beareth much fruit. Because, separated
6 from me, you can bear nothing: if any one continueth not in
me he is thrown away as the branch isAvhen it is withered. Such
indeed are gathered and thrown into the fire and burned.
7 If you continue in me, and my words continue in you, ask
what you will and it \vill be done for you: by this my Father
8 is glorified. That you may beai' much fruit, you must be my

31 chieftain of this world

disciples.


JOHN. XV.
As
10 nuc ye

the Fatlicr hath loved me, so

continue

12 to you that

my

joy

complete. This

is

may

14 that he would lay

my commandment,
down

you do what

have spoken

continue, and that your joy

No

have loved you.

have loved you. Conti-

These things

11 ments and continue in his love.

13 thcr as

my love. If you keep my commandments, you shall

in my love; as I have kept my Father's command-

In

his

that

may be

you love one ano-

one hath greater love than

life

for his friends.

command

You

this,

are

mv

no longer call you

servants; because the servant doth not know what his master
doth. But I have called you friends, because I have made
16 known to }OU all that I heard from my Father. It was not you
who chose me; but it was I who chose you, and placed you
that you may go forth bearing fruit, and that your fruit may
continue, that the Father may give you whatever you ask of
17 him in my name. These things I command you that you may
15 friends,

if

you.

18 love one another. If the world hate you, consider that

me

before you. If ye were of the Avorld, the world

it

hated

would love

its own. Now because you are not of the world, but I have
chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.
20 Ren\ember the word which I spake to you. The servant is not

19

greater than his master. If they persecuted

21 persecute you. If they have kept

my word,

me, they

will also

they will also keep

But all these things they will do to you on account of

name, because they do not know him who sent me. If I
22 had not come and spoken to them, they would not have had
23 sin; but now they have no excuse for their sin. He who hateth
24 me, hateth my Father also. II' I had not done among them
works which no other did, they would not have had sin: but
now, though they have seen, they have hated both me and my
yours.

my

25 Father. But by
their law,

26 monitor

whom

the spirit

27

tify

They

this is

hated

fulfilled

me

the

word which

without cause.*

is

Now

written in

when

the

send to you from the Father, is come

of truth who proceedeth from the Father, he will tesI

will

concerning me.

And

cause you have been with

as for you, bear ye witness also, be-

me from

*Ps. 35.

19.

the beginning.

JOHN. XVI.
These things I have spoken to you that you may not
2 be stumbled. They will excommunicate you. Indeed a time
is coming, when whosoever killeth you will think he doth an
3 act of religious worship to God. And these things they will
do to you because they know neither the Father nor me. But
4 I h^ve spoken these things to you, that, when that time cometh, you may remember that I mentioned them to you. I did
not tell you them from the beginning, because I was with you.
5 But now I am going to him who sent me, and none of you ask6 eth me, Whither art thou going. But because I have told you
7 these things, sorrow hath filled your hearts. But, I tell you this
truth, it is to your advantage that I go away: for if I do not
go, the monitor will not come to you; but when I go I will
8 send him to you. And when he is come, he will convince the
world in respect to sin, and in respect to righteousness, and in
9 respect to judgment in respect to sin, because they do not
10 believe in me; and in respect to righteousness, because I go to
11 my Father and you see me no more; and in respect to judg-

XVI.

12 mentj because the prince of this world is judged. I have still

many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now.
13 But when he the spirit of truth, is come, he will lead you into all the truth; for he will not speak from himself, but will
speak whatsoever he shall have heard, and will explain to you
14 the train of events. He will glorify me, for he will receive of

15 mine, and communicate to you. All that the Father hath is

mine; therefore I said, He will receive of mine, and communicate to you.

16

Yet a

little

while and you do not see me; and again a litde

while and you shall see me, because

17

Upon this some

which he
me; and again a
is this

18 cause

am

is this little

am

going to the Father.

of his disciples said to one another,

saith to us^
little

"A

little

What

while and you do not see

vhile and you shall see me;" and, "be-

going to the Father."

They

while of which he speaketh?

said therefore,

We do

AVhat

not compre-

19 hend what he saith. As Jesus knew that they were desirous to

ask him, therefore he said to them, Do ye inquire among
little while, and
yourselves concerning this, because I said,

you do not

20 me?

see

me; and again a

little

Verily, verily, I say to you,

while and you shall see

You will weep and mourn;

JOHN. XVI. XVII.

but the world will rejoice. You will be sorrowful; but your
21 sorrow will be turned into joy. A woman in travail hath sorrow,
because her time is come; but when the child is born, she no
more rcmembcreth her anguish, for joy that a man is born in-

22

to the world.

So you

at

present are in grief; but

made

will see

you

and that joy of yours

no one shall take from you. Now in that day you will not ask
23 me any thing. Verily, verily, I say to you, whatever you shall
ask of the Father in my name, he will give you. Hitherto you
24. have asked nothing in my name. Ask and ye shall receive,
25 that your joy may be complete. These things I have spoken to
you in parables. But a time is coming when I will no more speak
to you in parables, but with plainness of speech tell you re26 spccting the Father. In that day you will ask in my name,
and I do not say to you that I will ask the Father for you; foi*
27 the Father himself lovcth you, because you have loved me and
28 have believed that I came from God. I came forth from the Father and am come into the world. Again 1 leave the world and
am going to the Father.
His disciples say to him, Behold now thou speakest plain29
30 ly and uscst no parable. Now we know that thou knowest all
things, and hast no need that any should ask thee questions.
By this Ave believe that thou camest forth from God. Jesus
31 answered them, Do you now believe? Behold the time is com32 ing, indeed is now come, when you will be scattered every one
to his own, and you will leave me alone; yet I am not alone,
33 because the Father is with me. These things I have spoken to
you, that you may have peace in me. In this world you will
have trouble; but take courage: I have overcome tlie world.
XVII.
Having spoken this, Jesus raised his eyes to heaven,
and said,
Father the hour is come. Glorify thy son, that thy son may
2
again and your heart will be

joyful;

glorify thee; that, as thou hast given

he may, according to
3 everlasting

know
4 hast
5 the

life.

Now

all

this is the life everlasting that they

thee the only true

sent.

him power over all

flesh,

that thou hast given him, give to these

God, and Jesus Christ

have glorified thee on the earth;

work which thou gavest me

to do.

whom

may
thou

have finished

Now then-fore,

Fa-

JOHN. XVII.
ther, glorify

6 had

thou me, with thyself, with that glory which I

world was. I have made known

in thy presence before the

name to the men whom thou gavest me out of the world.

They were thine, and thou gavest them to me, and they have
7 kept thy word. They now know that all those things which
thy

thou gavest me, come from thee. Because I have given them
8 the doctrines which thou gavest me, therefore they have received them, and know certainly that I came forth from thee;

9 and believe that thou didst send me. I pray for them. I am
not praying for the world, but for them \vtiom thou gavest me.
10 Because they are thine, and all things that are mine are thine,
11 and thine are mine, and I am glorified by them, and am no
longer in this world, but these are in this world, and

am

name them whom

thou gavest me that they may be one as we are. While I was
12 Avith them in the world, I kept them in thy name. Them
coming

to thee

whom

thou gavest to

them
13 ture

is lost,
is

Holy Father, keep

me I have guarded, and none of

be the son of perdition, so that the scripbut I am now coming to thee, and I speak

unless

fulfilled;

it

these things in this world, that they

14 completed

in

in thy

them.

may have

their joy in

me

have given them thy word, and the world

15 hath hated them, because they are not of the world as I am

not of the world. I do not ask thee to remove them out of the
world, but to preserve them from the evil one.

16 of the world, as

am not of the

They

are not

world. Consecrate them for thy

17 truth. The JFord which is thine, is truth. As thou hast sent

18 me into the world, so I have sent them into the world. And
19 for them I consecrate myself, that they may be consecrated
20 for truth. Now I do not pray for these only, but for those also

21 who shall by means of their word believe in me, that all may
be one as thou. Father, art in me and I in thee, that they
that the world may believe that thou
also may be one in us
22 hast sent me, and that I have given them the glory which thou
23 gavest me, that they may be one as we are one I in them
and thou in me, that they may be taken into union, and that
the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved

24 them

as thou hast loved

whom

me.

thou hast given me,

my

them
am, they

Father, with respect to

desire

is

that

where

JOHN. XVII.

may behold my glory which thou

me, because thou lovedst me before the foundation
25 of the world. Righteous Father, though the world did not
know thee, I knew thee, and these have knmvn that thou didst
26 send me. I have made known thy name to them, and I will
make it known, that the love with which thou hast loved mc

may be

with mc, that they

hast given

may be

2
3

4
5

6
7
8

10

have

lost

it

13

Now

his right ear.

Upon

this

Simon

Peter, having a sword,

the servant's

priest,

Put up thy sword

said to Peter,

and cut

off

name was Malchus. Thereinto the sheath.

Must I not drink the cup which my Father hath given me?
Then the band of soldiers, and the commander and the under
officers of the Jews, took Jesus and bound him, and led him
away,

14

none."

and smote the servant of the chief

upon Jesus
12

I in

When Jesus

drew
1

them and

them.
had thus spoken, he went out with his
disciples to the bank of the brook Kedron, where there was a
garden into which he went with his disciples. Now Judas who
delivered him up knew the place, because Jesus had often resorted thither with his disciples. Jydas, therefore, having got
the band of soldiers and under officers from the chief priests,
and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and
weapons. Thereupon Jesus, knowing all that were coming
upon him, went forth and said to them. Whom do ye seek?
They answered him, Jesus the Nazarcne. Jesus saith to them,
I am he. Now Judas, who delivered him up, was with them.
As soon then as he said to them, I am he, they drew back
and fell on the ground. He therefore asked them agaiuy Whom
do you seek*? And when they answered, Jesus the Nazarene;
Jesus replied, I have told you that I am he. If therefore you
seek me, let these go their way; that the word might be fulfiUed which he spake, saying, " Of them whom thou gavest me
in

XVIII.

first

who was

to

Annas,

for

he was the father

chief priest that year.

council said to the Jews,

It

Now

it

in

law of Caiaphas,

was Caiaphas who

was expedient

that

one

man

in

die

for the people.

15

Now
The

Simon

Peter, and another disciple, followed Jesus.

other disciple was

known to

the chief priest,

and went

in

16 with Jesus into the court of the chief priest^ but Peter stood

JOHN. XVIII.
at the gate without.

known

The

to the chief priest,

17 and brought

in Peter.

other disciple, therefore,

went out and spoke

Whereupon the

girl,

who was

to the portress,

the portress, saith

Art not thou one of the disciples of that man? He

saith, I am not. Now the servants and the under officers stood
by a fire which they had made, because it was cold, and were
warming themselves; and Peter stood with them and was
warming himself. Meanwhile the chief priest asked Jesus
concerning his disciples, and concerning his doctrine. Jesus
answered him, I spake openly to the world, I taught always
in the synagogues and in the temple, to which the Jews always resort. And I have spoken nothing in secret. Why askest thou me? Ask them who heard what I spoke to them. Behold they know what I have said. Upon his saying this, one
of the under officers who stood by, gave Jesus a slap on the
cheek, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so? Jesus answered him, If I have spoken disrespectfully, testify concerning the disrespect
but if properly; why smitest thou me?
Now Annas had sent him bound to Caiaphas the chief priest.
Still Simon Peter was standing warming himself; they
therefore said to him. Art not thou also one of his disciples? He
denied and said, I am not. One of the servants of the chief
priest, a kinsman of him whose ear Peter had cut off, said,
Did I not see thee in the garden with him? Thereupon Peter
again denied, and immediately a cock crowed.
From Caiaphas they led Jesus away to the judgment hall
of the Roman governor. Now it was early in the morning and
they themselves did not go into the hall that they might not be
polluted, but that they might eat the passover. Pilate therefore came out to them and said. What accusation do you bring
against this man? They in reply, said to him. If he were not
a malefactor we would not have delivered him over to thee.
Then Pilate said to them; Take him yourselves and judge him
according to your law. Upon this the Jews said to him. It is
to Peter,

18

19

20

21

22

23
24
25
26
27
28

29
30
31

32 not lawful

for

us to put any

man

to death, so that the

word

which Jesus had spoken, signifying by what kind

of death he was to die.
Then Pilate went again into the hall, and called Jesus and
33

was

fulfilled

JOHN. XVIII. XIX.

34 said to him, Thou art the kiiii^ of the Jews? Jesus answered
35 him, Dost thou say this from thyself? Or have others told it
thee concerning me? Pilate answered him, Am I a Jew? Thine
own nation, even the chief priests, have delivered thee up to
36 mc. What hast thou done? Jesus answered, My kins^dom is
not of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, my attendants would have fought to prevent my being delivered up
37 to the Jews. But now my kingdom is not of this world. Thereupon Pilate said to him, Thou art a king then? Jesus answered. It is as thou sayest, I am a king. For this I was bom, and
for this I came into the world, to bear testimony for the truth.
38 Every one who is of the truth hearkeneth to my voice. Pilate
saith to him. What is truth? And having said this, he went
39 out again to the Jews, and saith to them, I find no fault in him.
Now you have a custom that I should release one to you at
the passover. Is it your will therefore that I release to you the
king of the Jews? Upon this they all cried out again, saying,
Not this man, but Barabbas. Now this Barabbas was a
robber.

XIX.

Then

and scourged him, and the solcrown of thorns, put it on his head and
threw around him a purple robe, and said, Hail
king of the
Jews When they gave him slaps on the cheek. Then Pilate
went out again and saith to them. Behold I bring him out to
you that you may know that I find no fault hi him. So Jesus
came out wearing the crown of thorns and the purple robe.
And Pilate saith to them. Behold the man. Upon which when
the chief priests, and the ofiicers saw him, they cried, saying,
Crucify him; crucify him. Pilate saith to them. Take him yourselves and crucify him; for I find no fault in him. The Jews
answered. We have a law; and by that law of ours he ought
to die, because he hath pretended to be the son of God. Now
when Pilate heard thisexpressionhc was more alarmedand went
again into the judgment hall, and saith to Jesus, Whence art
thou? But Jesus made him no answer. Then Pilate saith to
him, Dost thou not speak to me? Knowest thou not, that I
have power to crucify thee; and that I have power to release
thee? Jesus answered. Thou couldst have no power at all
against me, if it were not given thee from above; therefore he
VOL. IV.
re
Pilate took Jesus

diers having platted a

4
5

7
8

10
11

JOHN. XIX.
12

who delivered me up

to thee hath the greater sin.

[time] Pilate sought to release him

saying, If thou let this

13

Whoever maketh

When

(in

this

himself a king speaketh against Caesar.

Pilate therefore heard this speech,

14 sus and

ment

man

From

but the Jews cried out,

go, thou art not Caesar's friend.
;

he brought out Je-

down on the tribunal in a place

Hebrew Gabbatha.) (It was now

sat

called the pave-

the paschal pre-

paration day,* and the sixth hour was drawing on,) and he

15 saith to the Jews, Behold your king!

out,

Away, away with him;

Whereupon

they cried

crucify him. Pilate saith to them,

We

Shall I crucify your king? The chief priests answered,

16 have no king but Caesar. Then he delivered him up to them
17 to be crucified. So they took Jesus and led him away, and

18 he went out, carrying his cross, to the place called Sculls^

Hebrew, Golgotha,) where they crucified him, and two

one on one side and the other on the.
19 other side, and Jesus in the middle. Now Pilate had written a
label and put it on the cross, and the writing was this, Jesus
20 THE Nazarene, the king of the Jews. This label
therefore many of the Jews read; for the place where Jesus was
crucified was near the city; and the inscription was in He21 brew and Greek and Latin. Wherefore the chief priests of the
Jew^s said to Pilate, Write not The king of the Jews, but, that
22 he said, I am the king of the Jews. Pilate answered, What I
(in

others with him;

have written,

23

have written.

Now when the soldiers

had nailed Jesus

to the cross, they

took his garments and divided them into four parts, to every
soldier a part. But as for the vest, as it was without seam, be24 ing woven from the top throughout, they said to one another,
Let us not tear itj but cast lots for it, whose it shall be, so that
the scripture was fulfilled which saith, " They parted my garments among them; and for my vesture they cast lots.f"
These things the soldiers actually did.
25
Now there stood by the cross of Jesus, his mother, and
his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary
26 Magdalene. Jesus therefore seeing his mother, and the disci-

*That is the day previous to the sabbath in the passover week,

or during the festival of the passover.
fPs. 22. 18.

JOHN. XIX.
pie

whom

he loved standing near, saidi to his modicr,

Wo-

21 man, behold thy son Then he saith to the disciple, Beliold

thy mother
And iVom that hour the disciple took her to his
own home.
After this, Jesus, knowing that all things were now ac28
29 complished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I
thirst. Upon which, as there was a vessel set full of vinegar,
some having filled a sponge with vinegar put it on a stalk of
30 hyssop and put it to his mouth.* When Jesus had received
the vinegar, he said, It is finished, and bowing his head, he
!

expired.

31

Now

might not remain on the cross during

it was preparation timef (for that
sabbath was a great day) the Jews besought Pilate that their
legs might be broken and the bodies removed. The soldiers
therefore came and broke the legs of the first and also of the
other who had been crucified with him. But when they came to
Jesus, as they saw that he was alread}' dead, tliey did not break
his legs. But one of the soldiers with his spear pierced his
side, and blood and water issued forth immediately. Now he
who was an eye witness hath testified this. And his testimony
is true, and [Jesus] hini:,elf knoweth that he speaketh the truth
that you may believe. For these things were done that the scripi"
ture might be fulfilled, " A bone of him shall not be broken.
And again another scripture saith, " They will look on hina
whom they have pierced. (;"
that the bodies

the sabbath, therefore

32
33

34
35

36
37

38

After

this, Jobu^:)h

when

of Arimathca,

who was

a disciple of Je-

sus, but for fear of the Jews, a concealed one, asked leave of

away the body of Jesus, and Pilate granted it.

the body of Jesus. And
to Jesus by night, came
also with a mixture of myrrh and aloes, weighing about a
40 hundred pounds. So they took the body of Jesus and wrapped it up in linen swathings with the spices, according to the
Pilate to take

39

came and took away

Nicodcmus, he who formerly came

He

therefore

*Ps. 22. 15.

I Preparation time was from nine, or three o'clock

in the afternoon, to sunset,

^Ex. 12. 46. Numb.

'J.

when
12.

the sabljath

commenced.

vN/ach. 12. 10.

JOHN.

XX,

Now at the place where he was

and in the garden a new tomb,
which no one had ever been laid. Therefore on account of

41 Jewish custom of embalming.

crucified there

42

in

was

a garden,

the preparation of the Jews, they laid Jesus there, because the

tomb was nigh

Now

XX.

cometh

at

hand.

on the

to the

first

tomb

day of the week,

Mary Magdalene

early in the morning, while there

was

still

darkness, and she seeth the stone was taken away from the

2 tomb. Upon which she runneth and cometh to Simon Peter

and the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith to them,
They have taken the master out of the tomb and we do not
3 know where they have laid him. Thereupon Peter set out with
4 the other disciple, and they went to the tomb. Now they both
5 ran together, but the other disciple out ran Peter and came
to the

first

6 swathings

tomb.

And

having stooped

but did not go

laid by;

in.

Peter following him, and he went into

linen swathings laid by,

7 head, not

laid ^vith the

down he seeth the linen

Then cometh Simon
the tomb and seeth the

and the napkin, which was on his

but folded up in a

linen swathings,

8 place by itself. Then the other disciple, who came first to the
9 tomb, went in also and saw and believed. For they did not
10 yet know the scripture, that he waa to rise from the dead.
Therefore these disciples went their way
11

Mary

home

stood without, before the tomb, weeping.

again.

And

But

as she

12 wept, she stooped down to look into the tomb, and seeth two
angels robed in \vhite, sitting one at the head and the other at
13 the

feet,

where the body of Jesus had

Woman why weepest

have taken away

my

lain:

and they say

to her,

thou? Slic saith to them, Because they

lord,

and

know

not where they have

14 laid him. And, having said this, she turneth about and seeth
15 Jesus standing, but did not know that it is Jesus. Jesus saith to
her.

Woman, why

weepest thou?

Whom

art

thou seeking?

She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith to him. Sir,

if

thou hast taken him up, tell me where thou hast laid him, and
16 I will take him away. Jesus saith to her, jNiary! She turning
17 saith to him, Rabboni, tliat is to say, Teacher. Jesus saith to
her, Cling not to
ther:

But go

cend to

my

to

me,

my

for I

have not yet ascended to my Fatell them, I am about to as-

brethren and

Father and to your Fatlier, and to

my God

and

JOHN. XX.
18 your God.

XXL

Mary Magdalene cometh and

that she hath seen the

telleth the disciples

Lord, and that he spoke these things to

her.

19

In the e\ ening, on that

same day, the

first

day of the week,

the doors where the disciples assembled being shut for fear of

the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith to
20 them, Peace be to you. And having said this, he shewed them
his hands and his side, and the disciples were rejoiced at see21 ing the Lord. Then Jesus said to them again, Peace be to you.
22 As the Father sent me so I send you. And having said this
he breathed on them, and saith to them, Receive a holy spirit.
23 Whose sins soever you forgive, they are forgiven them, and
whose sins soever you retain, they are retained.
Now Thomas, one of the twelve, he who is called Didy24
25 mus, was not with them when Jesus came. The other disciples therefore said to him,
said to them, Unless

and put
26 of mine

my finger

We

have seen the Lord. But he

see in his hands the print of the nails;

into the print of the nails;

into his side, I will not believe.

his disciples

were again within, and

Thomas

cometh, the doors being shut, and stood

and put

And

this

hand

after eight days,

with them. Jesus

midst and said,

27 Peace be to you. Then he saith to Thomas, Reach hither thy
finger and behold my hands! and reach thy hand and put it in28 to my side; and be not an unbeliever, but a believer. And Thomas answered and said to him, My Lord and my God. Jesus
29 saiih to him, Thomas, Because thou hast seen me, thou hast
believed? Happy they who have not seen me and yet believe.
Now Jesus performed many other miracles in the presence
30
31 of his disciples, which are not written in this book. But
these are written that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ,
the Son of God, and that believing, you may have life by his
name.
XXI.
After this Jesus shewed himself again to his disciples,
2 by the sea of Tiberias, and in this manner he shewed himself.
Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathaniel,
Avho was of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebcdce, and two
3 other of his disciples, were together. Simon Peter saith to them,
I am going a fishing. They say to him, We will go with thee.
They went and presently got aboard the vessel, and that
in the

JOHN.

XXL

4 night caught nothing. And when it was morning Jesus stood

5 on the shore, but the disciples did not know that it was Jesus.
Then Jesus saith to them, Lads, have you any thing to eat?
They answered him. No. Then he said to them. Cast the net
6 on the right side of the vessel and you will find. So they cast,
and
they were not able to draw it up, by reason of the multitude of fishes.

saith to Peter,

hearing that

Upon

It is

it is

this that disciple

the Lord.

whom

Simon Peter

Jesus loved

therefore,

upon
was

the Lord, girded on his vest, for he

stript, and threw himself into the sea. But the other disciples
came in the boat, (for they were not far from land, only about
9 two hundred cubits) dragging the net \vith the fishes. As soon
then as they came ashore, they see a fire of coals ready and a lit10 tie fish on it, and a loaf of bread. Jesus saith to them, Bring some
11 of the fish you have now caught. Simon Peter went and drew

the net ashore full of large fishes, a hundred and fifty three. And
12 though they were so many, the net was not torn. Jesus saith
to them. Come to breakfast. Now none of the disciples Venturis ed to ask him. Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord.

14 Then Jesus cometh and taketh the loaf and giveth to them,
and the small fish likewise. This was now the third time that
Jesus appeared to these his disciples, after he was risen from
the dead.

15

16
17

18

So when they had breakfasted, Jesus saith to Simon Peter,

Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith
to him. Yes, Lord, Thou knowest that I love. thee. Jesus saith
to him, Feed my lambs. Again he saith to him a second time,
Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith to him. Yes,
Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith to him, Tend
my sheep. He saith to him the third time, Simon, son of
Jonas, lovest thou me ? Peter was grieved that he said to
him, the third time, "Lovest thou me," and he said to
him. Lord thou knowest all things. Thou knowest that I
love thee. Jesus saith to him. Feed my sheep. Verily, verily I say to thee, When thou wast young, thou didst gird thyself and walk where thou wouldst
but when thou shalt be
old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another will gird
thee and carry thee whither thou wouldst not. Now this he said
to him, signifying by what sort of a death he should glorify
;

19

JOHN. XXI.
20 God. And having said this, Jesus saith to him, Follow me.
Now when Peter turned about and saw the disciple whom Jesus loved following, (even him who at the supper reclined on
his breast and said, Master, who is he that is about to deli21 vcr thee up) Peter seeing him, saith to Jesus,* Lord, and this
22 one, what in respect to him? Jesus saith to him, If I will that he
stay till I come, what is that to thee? Follow thou me. This saying

23 therefore went abroad among the brethren, that this disciple

should not die. But Jesus did not say to him, he should not
24 die; but. If I will that he stay till I come, what is that to thee?
This is the disciple who testifieth concerning these things
and hath written these things. And we know that his testimony
is

25

true.

There

are indeed

respect to them,

one, even then I

if

many other things which Jesus did.

they Avere

all

do not think

receive the books written.

committed

that the

Amen.

to writing,

Witli

one by

world would cordially

THE ACTS
OF THE

APOSTLES.

1.

COMPOSED,

2 cerning
the day

6
7
8

Theophilus, the former treatise con-

that Jesus took occasion both to

when he was taken

do and teach

till

up, after giving a charge by the

whom

he had chosen, and to whom

shewn himself to be alive, by many proofs, during forty days appearing to them, and speaking
of what concerned the kingdom of God. Then assembling
them together, he ordered them not to depart from Jerusalem,
but to wait for the promise of the Father, which you have heard
from me.^ For John indeed baptized in water, but you shall
be baptized in a Holy Spirit not many days hence. When they
therefore were come together they asked him, saying. Lord,
art thou at this time about to restore the kingdom to Israel ?
Whereupon he said to them, It is not for you to know times
and seasons which the Father hath reserved in his own disposal. But you shall receive power when the Holy Spirit is come
upon you; and you shall be witnesses for me in Jerusalem, and
in all Judea, and Samaria, and to the remotest part of the earth.
And having said this, while they were beholding [him] he

Holy

Spirit to the apostles

3 he had,

all

after his suffering,

* See John

14. 26: 15. 26: 16, 7.

Luke

24. 49.

THE ACTS.

I.

10 was taken up, and a cloud received him out of their sight.
And as they continued looking stedfastly up to heaven, while
he was going, behold! two
11 white,

who

men

addressed them,

stood near them,

saying,

Men

stand ye gazing up to heaven? This same Jesus

up from you into heaven, will come

you have seen him going to heaven.

Then

12

14

15

16

17
18

19

hi the

is

who

is

why
taken

same manner

they returned to Jerusalem from the

13 Olives, whicli

robed in

of Galilee,

mount

as

called

near Jerusalem, a sabbath day's journey* from

it. And when they came in, they went up into the upixr room,
where Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip and
Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James, son of Alpheus,
and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother of James, usually
made their abode. These all continued with one mind in prayer and supplication, with the women, particularly Mary the
mother of Jesus^ and with his brethren.
And in those days Peter rising up in the midst of the disciples, (the number of persons assembled being about one hundred and twenty) said, Men, brethren. It was necessary that
this scripture should be fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit predicted, -by the mouth of David, concerning Judas who was
guide to them who laid hold on Jesus; because he was numberedwithus,and had a part of this service allotted him
(Now
this man indeed had piuxhasedf afield with the reward of his
iniquity, and, falling on his face, had burst asunder, and all
his bowels gushed out; and this was so generally known to cill

tlie

inhabitants of Jerusalem, that the field

is

called in their

20 language, Akeldama, that \^ field of blood) "for it is written iu

the book of Psalms, Let his fold he desolate^ and let there be no
21 inhabitant therein. J" And, His office let aiiother take;\ It is
necessary therefore, that one of these
nied us, during

the time that the

men who have accompaLord Jesus came

in and
22 went out over us, beginning from the baptism of John to the
day on which he was taken up from us, should be a witness
all

* About a niik.
had occasioned a ticld

VOL. IV.

That

is,

according to the

to be purchased.

Hebrew

t Ps. 69. 25.

idiom,

^ 109. 8,

THE

ACTS.

I.

II.

23 with us of his resurrection." So they set up two, Joseph call24 ed Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. And
Lord, who knowest the hearts
having prayed, saying, "Thou,
of all men, shew which of these two thou hast chosen to take
25 the share of this ministration and apostleship which Judas
and the
26 abandoned to go to his own place," they cast lots
and he was numbered with the eleven
lot fell on Matthias
;

apostles.
II.

Now when

the day of pentecost

* was

fully

come, they

with one accord in the same place. And suddenly there

came from heaven a sound as of a mighty rushing wind, which
3 filled the whole house where they were sitting. And there
appeared to them separate tongues, as of fire, and it settled

2 were

all

4 on each of them. And they were all filled with a holy spirit
and began to speak in diiferent languages, as the spirit gave
5 them to make solemn addresses. Now there were residing at
Jerusalem Jews, devout men from every nation under heaven.
6 So \vhen this report spread, the multitude came together and
7 were confounded. Because every one heard them speaking
therefore they were astonished
in his own peculiar dialect
and expressed their amazement, saying one to another, Behold!
8 are not all these men who speak, Galileans ? How then do we
9 hear, every one in his own native tongue Parthians and Medes
and Elamitcs and the inhabitants of Mesopotamia and Judea,
10 and Capadocia, Pontus and Asia, Phrygia and Pamphilia,
Egypt and the parts of Lybia about Cyrene, the Roman
11 strangers also both Jews and Proselytes, Cretans and Arabs,
we hear them speaking, in our own tongues, the wonderful
12 dispensations of God. So they were all amazed and in suspense, saying to one another, What can be the meaning of
13 this ? But others scoffingly said, They are filled with sweet
;

wine.

14

Whereupon Peter, as he was standing with the eleven,,

raised his voice and thus solemnly addressed them, " Men of
Judea and

15

known

to

all

you

ye inhabitants of Jerusalem,
;

and

listen attentively to

* Pentecost the 50th dav

my

let

be made

this

words

See Lev. 2G. 15, 16.

for these


THE ACTS.

II.

you suppose for it is but the third

is what was spoken by the prophet
17 Joel, "And it sliall come to pass in the kist days, saith God,
and
that I will pour out a portion of my spirit upon all ftcsh
your sons and your dauj^hters shall prophesy and youryouni^
18 men shall see visions; and your old men shall dream dreams;
and upon my servants, and upon my handmaids, in those days
intn are not drunk as

16 liour* of the day. But this

I will

19 sy

pour out a portion of my spirit, and they shall propheI will exhibit wonders in the heaven above, and signs

and

20 on the
sun

blood and fire and smoky vapour. The

be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood,

earth beneath

shall

coming of the great and illustrious day of the Lord.

come to pass, that whoever
call on the name
f"
of the Lord shall be saved.
"Men of Israel heur these words Jesus the Nazarene,
22
a man from God, pointed out to you by miracles and wonders
and signs, which God performed by him among you, as you
23 yourselves know.
Him, being surrendered up by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, you have taken
and by the hands of wicked men have crucified and slain.
24 Him God hath raised up, having loosed the bondsj of death,
as it was not possible that he could be holden by it
for concerning him David saith, I saw the Lord continually before
25 me because he is at my right hand that I may not be mov26 ed tiierelore my heart was gladdened, and my tongue exulted with joy and moreo^er my flesh also will dwell in hope,
27 that thou wilt not leave my soul in the mansion of the dead,f>
28 nor suffer thy Holy One to see corruption. Thou hast made
known to me the ways of life. Thou with thy presence ^^ilt
before the

21

And

it

shall

me

with joy.||"
" Men, brethren, permit

fill

29

cerning

tl*e ])atriarch

"0 and his sepulchre

prophet, and

is

me

among

knowing

* Nine o'clock, a.m.

that

is

you con-

both dead and buried;

us to this day. Being therefore a

God had sworn

Joel, 2. 28, 8ic.

to

him with an

Literally, pang';

being put for the effect.

<^ Literally Hades,
place of departed spirits.
Ps, 16. 8, &c.

or pains, the cause

tlie

to speak freely to

David, that he

(|

THE ACTS.
oath, that

from the

gardeth the

.
he would, as

fruit of his loins

flesh, raise

up the Christ

far as re-

to sit on his throne, he

31 spoke prophetically of the resurrection of the Christ, that his

soul was not left in the mansion of the dead, nor did his flesh
32 see corruption. This very Jesus God hath raised up, of which
33 we all are witnesses. Being therefore exalted at the right hand
of God, and having received the promise of the Holy Spirit
from the Father, he hath poured out this which you now see
34 and hear. For David did not ascend into the heavens; yet he
35 saith, " The Lord said to my lord, Sit at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool.*" Therefore let all the
36 house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made the same
Jesus whom ye have crucified. Lord and Christ.
37
Upon hearing this, they were pierced to the heart and said
38 to Peter and the rest of the apostles, Men, brethren. What
shall we do? Thereupon Peter said to them. Repent and let
every one of you be baptized to the remission of sins for the
name of Jesus Christ, and you will receive the gift of the Ho59 ly Spirit. For the promise is to you and to your children, and
to all them afar ofi', whomsoever the Lord our God may in-

And with many other words he obtested and exhorted

them, saying, " Save yourselves from this depraved genera41 tion." Then they who gladly received his word were baptized,
and about three thousand souls Avere that day added; and con40

vite."

42 tinued

stedfast in the doctrine of the apostles

43 munity, and
there

was

in the

fear

on every

soul;

and

in the

com-

and
and many wonders and signs

breaking of the

loaf,

and

in prayers,

were done by the apostles.

Now all they who believed were together, and had all
44
45 things in common; and they sold their possessions and goods
46 and distributed them to all, as any had need. And continuing
daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread at

47 home, they partook of food with joy and singleness of heart,

praising

God and

Lord added

having favour with

all

daily to the congregation

* Ps. 110.

1.

the people.

And

them who were

the

cured.^

THE ACTS.
Now

III.

at the

to the

temple

there

was

his birth,

same time that Peter and John were going up

at the

a certain

whom

III.

hour of prayer, namely, at the ninth hour,*

man carried up who had been lame from

they laid daily at the gate of the temple,

call-

Beauty-gate, to ask alms of them who were going into

the temple; who seeing Peter and John just about to enter the
4 temple, begged to receive an alms. Whereupon Peter and John
5 having fixed their eyes on him, Peter said, Look on us. Upon
3 ed

Avhich he looked earnestly at them, expecting to receive some-

6 thing from them.

7 Christ the

by the

hin\

Then

Peter said, Silver and gold

have

name of Jesus
Nazar^-ne, rise up and walk. Then having taken
right hand he raised him up. And instantly his

none. But what

have, that

give thee. In the

8 feet and ankle bones were strengthened

and leaping up, he

walked and entered the temple with them, walking and leaping and praising God.
When all the people saw him walking and praising God,
9
10 and rccolkctcd that he was the man who used to sit begging
at the Bl aiity-gate of the temple, they were filled with wonder
1
and astonishment at what had happened to him. And while
the lame man who was cured, kept hold of Peter and John, all
the people in amaze crowded to them in the portico called So12 lomon's. Now when Peter saw this he thus addressed the
;

stood; then

people.

" Men of Israel, why wonder ye at this? Or why do ye fix

your eyes on us, as if we by our own power or piety had made
13 this man walk? The God of Abraham, and Isaak, and Jacob

God of our fathers hath glorified his servant Jesus whom

ye delivered up. Yes, you renounced him in the presence of
14 Pilate, when he had determined to release him: you indeed
the

One and the Just and desired a murderYou indeed killed him Avho is the conwhom God hath raised from the dead, of which

renounced the Holy

15 er to be granted to you.

ductor to
16

we

life,

are witnesses.

Now

hath strengthened this

belief

17 ness

which

in the

*Three

is

name, his name

and knoAV. Yes, the
man lliis perfect sound-

for the belief in his

man whom

by him hath given

presence of you

all.

}oii see
this

And now

brethren,

know that

o'clock afternoon, the time of the evening sacrifice.


THE ACTS.
was through ignorance

20
21

22

23

24
25

IV.

you and your rulers acted

the mouth of all his prophets
That the Christ should suffer, he hath thus
accomplished. Repent therefore and return, that your sins may
be blotted out, that seasons of refreshment may come from the
presence of the Lord; and that he may send him who hath been
beforehandproclaimedtoyou namely, Jesus Christ, whom
the heaven must receive till the time of the consummation of
all which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophetsofold: for Moses indeed said to the fathers, "The
Lord your God will raise up for you from among your brethren a prophet like me. To him you must hearken according
to all that he shall speak to you; and whoever the person be
who will not hearken to that prophet, he shall be cut off from
among the people.* All the prophets also from Samuel, even
it

18 thus; and that what

19

III.

as

many

that both

God foretold by

of the following ones as have spoken, have likewise

foretold these days.

You are the children of the prophets and

God made with our fathers, saying to

of the covenant which

Abraham " And by

26 be blessed. t"

thy seed

It is to

you

all

first

the families of the earth shall

that

God, having

raised

up

his

son Jesus, hath sent him, blessing you, when you turn every

one from his

IV.

Now

2 and the

iniquities.

while they were speaking to the people; the priests,

captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, displeased at

their teaching the people

and promulgating by Jesus the

re-

5 surrection from the dead, came on them, and laid hands on

4 them, and put them in prison till the next day. For it was now
evening.

But many of those who heard the word believed.

the men became about five thousand.

And the number of

And on the morrow

their rulers, and elders, and Scribes at

5
6 Jerusalem assembled, with Annas the chief priest, and Caia7 phas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the
pontifical family; and having set them in the midst, they asked
8 by Avhat power, or by what name, have you done this ? Then
Peter being filled with a holy spirit, said to them,

Rulers of the people and elders of Israel, if we are this day

9
10 examined for a good deed done to an infirm man, by what

*Dcut.

18.

15, he.

jGen. 18. 18. and 22. 18.

THE ACTS.
means he hath been healed, be
the people of Israel, that by the

zarenc,

11

by
This

whom ye

him

crucified

IV.

known to you all, and to all

name of Jesus Christ the Na-

it

whom God

raised

from the dead

man

standeth before you, perfectly cured.

stone that was rejected by you the builders, which
this

is tlie

12 was for the head of the corner.* This cure indeed

other, nor

is

there any other

men by which we

Now

is by no
name under heaven given among

can be saved."

when they saw

the boldness of Peter and John, and

found that they were illiterate men, and in private stations of
hfe, they wondered; and recollected their having been with
14 Jesus. And seeing the man who was cured standing with
15 them, they could make no reply. So, having ordered them to
withdraw from the Sanhedrim, they conferred among them-

13

What

we do

with these men? For that a

been done by them, is manifest to
17 all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and we cannot deny it. But
that it may not spread farther among the people, let us severely threaten them not to speak any more for this name to
18 any man. So having called them in, they gave them this general charge, not to make solemn addresses, nor teach, for the
16 selves, saying,

can

signal miracle hath indeed

19 name of that Jesus. But Peter and John

Whether

it

in reply to them, said.

be right in the sight of God to hccu-ken to you ra-

ye. For we cannot but speak the

seen and heard. So, having further

20 ther than^to God, judge

21 things which

we have

threatened them, they dismissed them, not finding

punish them, because of the people

22

24
25
26

all

glorified

how to
God for

which was done. For the man, upon whom this miracle
was above forty years old. So, being discharged, they went to their brethren and told them all
that the chief priests and the elders had said to them; which
when they heard, they with one accord raised their voice to
Lord, thou art the God, who madest the
God and said,
heaven and the earth and the sea, and all that are therein, who
by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, "Why did nations rage, and tribes meditate vain things?"
that

of healing was performed,

23

who

* Ps. 118. 2C.

THE ACTS.

IV. V.

'*The kings of the earth combined, and the chiefs assem-

Lord and against his Anointed.*'*

For indeed against thy holy Child Jesus whom thou hast
anointed, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with nations and
the tribes of Israel, were gathered together, to do \vhat thy
hand and thy council had determinately marked out beforehand to be brought to pass. Now with regard to present ocLord, on their threatenings, and enacurrences, look down,
ble thy servants to speak thy word with all freedom when thou
stretchest forth thy hand for healing; and signs and wonders
are done by the name of thy holy child, Jesus. And while they
were praying, the place in Avhich they were assembled was
shaken. And they were all filled with a Holy Spirit and spoke
the word of God with boldness.
Now the whole body of the believers were of one heart and
one soul. And no one said that any of his goods were his own;
but all things were common among them. And the apostles
delivered with great power the testimony of the resurrection of
the Lord Jesus. And there was great thankfulness among them
bled together against the

27

28
29

30

31

32

33

all;

for there

was

not one indigent person

among them:

for as

34 many as vere proprietors of lands or houses sold them and

35 brought the prices of the things sold, which being laid at the
apostles' feet, distribution was made to every one according as
36 any had need. In particular Joses, who by the apostles was
surnamed Barnabas, the signification of which is Son of Consolation, a Levite, and by birth a Cyprian, having an estate, sold
it and brought the money and laid it at the apostles' feet. But
there was a certain man named Ananias, who with his wife
V.
Sapphira sold an estate and kept back a part of the price, his
2 wife also being privy to
3 he laid

it

Ananias,

at the feet

Why

it.

And

having brought a certain part

of the apostles.

hath Satan

filled

Upon which

Peter said,

thy heart that thou shouldst

lie to the Holy Spirit, and keep back a part of the price of
4 the land? While it remained, did it not remain thine? And
when sold it was still at thine own disposal. Why then hast
thou determined this thing in thy heart? Thou hast not lied to

*Ps.

2.

l,&c.

8
51

THE ACTS.
men, but

to

down and

Upon

God.

And

expired.

6 these things.

Then

the

V.

hearing these words Ananias

great fear

came upon

8 happened,

came

after, his wife,

And

in.

And

about the

not knowing what had

me

Peter said to her, Tell

the land for such a price ?

sell

fell

who heard

young men arose and having swathed

7 him, they carried him out and buried him.

space of three hours

all

And

did you

she said, Yes, for so

How is it that you have

Lord ? Behold the feet of them
who have buried thy husband arc at the door, and they will
10 carry thee out. At that instant she fell at his feet and ex1
pired. And the young men coming in found her dead. So
they carried her out and buried her by her husband. And
great fear came upon all the congregation, and upon all that
12 heard these things and by the hands of the apostles many
signs and wonders were done among the people
much. Thereupon Peter

agreed to try the

spirit

said to her.

of the

Now

they were

all

with one accord in Solomon's porch,

13 and of the rest no one presumed to join himself to them, but

li the people magnified them, and believers in the Lord, multi1
tudes both of men and women were more and more added so
that in every street they brought out the sick and laid them
on beds and couches, that the shadow of Peter as he went
along might overshadow some of them.

16

But when

the multitude also of the cities around flocked

to Jerusalem, bringing the sick

17 with unclean
rising up,
1

were

spirits,

and

and those who were tormented

all cured; the chief priest

who were

all his party

the sect of the Sadducees, they
with zeal, and laid their hands on the apostles and

filled

common prison. But during the night an anLord opened the doors of tne prison and having
20 brought them out said, Go, and having taken your station
in the temple, speak to the people all the words of this life.
19 put them in the
gel of the

21

Upon

hearing this they went into the temple about break

Now when

of day, and taught.

his party

the chief priest

was come with

and had convened the Sanhedrim and

all the elders

of the children of Israel, they sent to the prison to have them
22 brought up. But when the officers went and did not find
them in the prison they returned and made report, saying,
;

23 AVe found indeed the prison shut with

V

F C

all

safety,

and the

THE ACTS.

V,

guards without standing before the door

24 we found no one

within.

And

but on opening

while the priest and the captain

of the temple and the chief priests, upon hearing these words,
25 were doubting how this could be, there came one who told
them, saying, Behold the men whom you put in prison,
26 are standing in the temple and teaching the people. Then
the captain went with the under officers and brought them,
but without violence for they were afraid of being stoned by
27 the people. And when they had brought them, and set them
before the Sanhedrim, the chief priest asked them, saying,
28 Did we not strictly charge you not to teach for this name?
Yet behold you have filled Jerusalem with this doctrine of
29 yours and wish to bring that man's blood upon us. In reply
to which Peter and the apostles said, We must obey God
30 rather than men. The God of our fathers hath raised up
Jesus, whom ye slew, having caused him to be suspended
31 on a cross even him, a chief leader and a Saviour, God
hath exalted at his right hand to give repentance to Israel and
!

32 a remission of
as

is

also the

who obey
33
34

sins.

Holy

them

are his witnesses of these things,

which

God

hath granted to them

him.

At hearing
to put

And we
Spirit

this

they were cut to the heart, and consulted

to death.

But

there stood

up

man

in the

San-

hedrim a Pharisee named Gamaliel, a teacher of the law, in

and having moved that
great esteem among all the people
35 the apostles withdraw for a little while, he said to them, "Men
of Israel, take heed to yourselves how you proceed in regard
36 to these men. For some time ago Theudas started up, saying
that he was an extraordinary person, to whom a number of
men, about four huhdred, joined themselves. He was destroyed, and all that put confidence in him were broken up and
37 came to nothing. After him started up Judas, the Galilean,
in the days of the enrolment, and drew a great many people
after liim. He also perished, and all that put confidence in
38 him were dispersed. Now therefore on this occasion I say
to vou, Forbear from meddling with these men, and let them
for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will
39 alone
moulder away. But if it be of God you cannot annul it. Per40 adventure you may be found even fighting against God." So
;

THE ACTS.

V. VI.

in the apostles and

them not to speak about the
11 name of Jesus and dismissed them. Thereupon they went

to

him they

ai^rcccl

scouri^cd them,

and having called

they

chari^td

from the presence of the Sanhedrim, rejoicing that they were

42 counted worthy to sufter shame for his name. And every day,
both in the temple and at home, they ceased not to teach and
publish the glad tidings, That Jesus is the Christ.

Now

VI.

in

those days, the

number

of the disciples being

was a murmuring of the Hellenists* against

the Hebrews that their widows were neglected in the daily

multii)licd, there

AVherefore the twelve having called together

2 distribution.

the multitude of the disciples said, It

.".

should leave the word of

fore, brethren,

is

not proper that

God to attend tables

we

look out there-

from among yourselves seven men of good rewisdom, whom we may ap-

putation, full of a holy spirit and

4 point to

this oflice.

And

as for

us,

we

will

continue in the

constant exercise of prayer, and in the ministration of the

5 word.

And

this

speech pleased the whole multitude. So they

man full of faith and a holy spirit, and Phiand Prochorus and Nicanor and Timon and Parmenias
6 and Nicholas a prosel}'te of Antioch, whom they set before
the apostles, who having prayed, laid their hands on them.
7 So the word of God spread, and the number of disciples was
greatly multiplied in Jerusalem, and a great multitude of the
chose Stephen, a

lip

priests

became obedient

Now Stephen

being

9 racles and great signs

to the faith.

full

of faith and power performed mi-

among

the people,

of the synagogue of the Libertini, as

it

and there arose some

was called, and of the

Cyrcnians and Alexandrians, and of those of Cilicia and Asia,

who disputed with Stephen but not being able to withstand
the wisdom and spirit with which he spoke, they suborned
11 men to say.
heard him speak blasphemous words aga'nist
10

We

And having stirred up the people

and the ciders and the Scribes, they came upon him and seiz13 ed him, and brought him to the Sanhedrim, and set up false
witnesses, who said, This man is incessantly speaking bias-

12

Moses, and against God.

Jews who spokr thf Greek

lani>uage.

THE ACTS.

VI. VII.

14 phemous words against this holy place and the law ; for we
heard him saying that Jesus the Nazarene will destroy this
place and change' the customs which Moses delivered to
15 us.
at

And

all

who

sat

in the

Sanhedrim, looking stedfastly

him, beheld his countenance,

the countenance of an

like

angel.

Then

Vlt.

which he

the chief priest said.

Men, brethren and

Are

these things so ?

Upon

said,

fathers hearken.

The God of the

glory-

appeared to our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopo3 tamia, before he dwelt in Charran, and said to him, Depart

from

this

country of thine, and from thy kindred, and

come

shew thee. Thereupon he went from

the land of the Chaldees, and dwelt in Charran
and thence
after his father died, God removed him to this land in which
you now dwell, but gave him no inheritance in it not even
5 a foot of land. He indeed promised that he would give it to
him for a possession, even to his seed after him, though he
6 then had no child. And God spake thus That his seed
should sojourn in a strange land and be enslaved and afflicted:
7 four hundred years and the nation which they shall serve I
will judge, said God, and after that they shall come out and

to the land

which

I will

8 serve

me

Then he gave him the covenant of cirAbraham begat Isaak, and circumcised him on

in this place.

cumcision. So

the eighth day, and Isaak begat Jacob

9 patriarchs.

And

the patriarchs, being

Joseph into Egypt. But

God was

and Jacob, the twelve

moved with

envy, sold

with him, and delivered

him

and gave him favour and wisdom in

the sight of Pharao king of Egypt, who appointed him ruler
11 over Egypt, and al| his household. And there came a famine
over all the land of Egypt and Chanaan. It ivas indeed a great
12 affliction and our fathers found no sustenance. So when Jacob
heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent our fathers the
13 first time and en their second going down Joseph made himand Joseph's kindred was made
self known to his brothers
14 known to Pharao. Then Joseph sent for his itUher Jacob and

10 out of

all

his afflictions,

15

all

his kindred,

amounting

to threescore

and

fifteen souls.

So

16 Jacob went down to Egypt and died, he and our fathers, and
were conveyed to Sychem, and deposited in the sepulchre

THE ACTS.

VII.

which Abraham bought for a sum of money of the sons of

[Chct, and in the field bought of*] Emmer the Sychemitc.
17 And as the time approached for accomplishing the promise
which God had made with an oath to Abraham, the people in18*creased and multiplied
19

who knew not

in

Egypt,

until another

king arose,

Joseph. This king, mischievously politic against

our family, ill treated our fathers, causing their children to be

exposed that they might not be preserved alive. At this time
20 Moses was bom, who was exceeding beautiful, and was nurs21 ed up three months in his iiUher's house. Being then exposed,
Pharao's daughter took him up and had him nursed for her

22 own son. So Moses was instructed in all the wisdom of die

Egyptians, and became mighty in council and in actions. And

23 when he was forty years old

it

came

24
25
26
27

28
29
30
31

32

into his

And

mind

to visit his

them inby killing the

Egyptian. Now he supposed that his brethren would understand that by his hand God was about to give them deliverance. But they understood not, and on the next day when he
shewed himself to them who were quarrelling and persuaded
them to peace, saying. Men, you are brethren, Why do yc
injure one another? He who was doing his neighbour the injury thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a chief and a
judge over us? Dost thou mean to kill me as thou didst the
Egyptian yesterday? At this speech Moses fled and became
a sojourner in the land of Madiam, where he became the father
of two sons. And when forty years were completed, an angel
of the Lord appeared to him in the wilderness at mount Sinai,
in a flame of Are in a bush, which when Moses saw, he was
astonished at the vision. And as he was going near to view it,
there came a voice of the Lord to him, " I am the God of thy

brethren, the children of Israel.

jured, he defended

fathers

God

the

God

of Jacob."

him and avenged

seeing one of

the injury

of Abraham, and the

God

of Isaak, and the

Upon which Moses trembled and

durst not

33 view it. Then the Lord said to him. Loose the sandals from
34 thy feet, for the place where thou standest is holy ground.

* These words
have been omitted

have added to supply

b\'

ancient transcribers.

a line

which appears

t<

THE ACTS.
I

have indeed seen the aiRiction of

have heard their groaning and

Now
35

36
37

38

39
40

41

42

43

VII.

my

people in Egypt, and

am come down to

therefore come, I will send thee to Egypt.

whom

they rejected, saying.

Who

made

deliver them.

This Moses

thee a chief and a

judge this very person God sent as a chief and a deliverer by

the hand of an angel who appeared to him in the bush
This
person brought them out by performing wonders and signs in
Egypt and at the Red sea, and in the wilderness, forty years.
This is the very Moses who said to the children of Israel, The
Lord your God will raise up for you, from among your brethren, a prophet like me, to him you are to hearken. This is
the person who was in the congregation in the wilderness, with
the angel who spake to him at mount Sinai, and with our fathers; who received living oracles to give to us; to whom our
fathers would not be obedient, but rejected him, when with
their hearts they turned towards Egypt, saying to Aaron,
Make gods for us to go before us; for as for this Moses who
brought us out of the land of Egypt, we do not know what is
become of him. So they made a calf in those days and brought
a sacrifice for the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own
hands. Therefore God turned and gave them up to worship
the host of heaven. As it is written in the book of the Prophets,
house of Israel, offered to me burnt offerings
"Have you,
and sacrifices, forty years in the wilderness? You have indeed
taken up the tabernacle of Moloch and the star of your God
Remphan those types which you \va\G made to worship
them; therefore I will transport you beyond Babylon.*
The tabernacle of the testimony was among our fathers in
the wilderness, as he who spoke to Moses had ordered it to be
made according to the pattern which he had seen. Thistabernacle, which our fethers with Joshua received and brought into the territory of the nations which God drove out from before our fathers, continued till the days of David; who found
favour in the sight of God, and made it his petition to find a
habitation for the God of Jacob. But it was Solomon who

44

45

46
47
48

built a

house

for

him. But the Most High dwelleth not

Amos

5. 25,

&c.

in

THE ACTS.
As

4\)

temples made with hands.

50

veil is

my

throne, and the earth,

house

will

shall

ou build

be the place of

for

VII. VIII.

me?

"The heuWhat sort of a

And of what sort

the prophet saith,

my

footstool.

saith the

my rest? Did

not

Lord.

my

hands make

all

these

things?*"
51

necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears! Ye do

Holy Spirit. As your fathers did, so do ye.
Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? Indeed they have slain them who prophesied concerning the
stift'

52 always

resist the

coming of that Righteous one, of whom you have now become

53 the betrayers and murderers you who have received the law
through ranks of angels, but have not kept it.
54
At hearing this they were cut to the heart and gnashed

55 their teeth

at

him. But he being

full

of a holy

spirit,

his eyes fixed towards heaven, beheld the glory of

having

God and

Jesus standing at the right hand of God: whereupon he said,

opened and the Son of man standing

hand of God. At which they screamed aloud, and
stoi)ped their ears and rushed upon him \vith one accord.

56 Behold!
57
53

see the heavens

at the right

And

having'driven

him out

of the city they stoned him.

And

young man
named Saul, and stoned Stephen, invoking and saying. Lord
59 Jesus, receive my spirit. Then he kneeled down and cried
the witnesses laid their mantles at the feet of a

GO with a loud voice, O! Lord, charge not this

and having said this he fell asleep.

VI 11.

Now

sin to their account;

Saul continued to express satisfaction at his death:

and there was

at that

time a great persecution against the con-

which was at Jerusalem; and all, except the apostles, were scattered through the regions of Judea and Samaria.
2 While devout men were carrying Stephen to the grave and
making great lamentation for him, Saul was making havock of
3 the congregation. Entering into houses and dragging out men
and women, he committed them to prison.
They, however, who were dispersed, went about proclaim4
gi'cgation

5 ing the glad tidings of the Avord; and Philip having

()

city

of Samaria, proclaimed to

*Es.

them

66. 1.

tlic

Christ.

come

to a

And

the

THE ACTS.

VIII.

crowds with one accord attended to what were spoken by

Philip, when they heard and saw the signal miracles which he
7 performed. For unclean spirits, with Avhich many w^re pos8 sessed, went out of them with loud outcries: and many paralytic and lame persons were cured. And there was great joy in
that city.

Now

there

was a

certain

man, named Simon, who had

heretofore practised magical arts in that city and astonished the

nation of Samaria, pretending that he was an extraordinary

10 person, to whom all paid regard, from the least to the greatest,
saying, This man is the great power of God. To him indeed
11 they paid regard because for a long time he had astonished
12 them with his magical arts. But when they believed Philip's

proclamation of the glad tidings concerning the kingdom of

13

God and the name of Jesus Christ,

men and women. And even Simon

they were baptized, both

himself believed, and be-

ing baptized, he continued steadily with Philip.

signs and great miracles done, he

And

seeing

was astonished.

Now when the apostles who were at Jerusalem heard that

Samaria had received the word of God, they sent to them Pe15 ter and John, who having gone down, prayed for them that
16 they might receive a holy spirit. For it had not yet fallen on
14

any of them, and they were only baptized to the name of the
17 Lord Jesus. Then they laid their hands on them and they re18 ceived a holy spirit. When Simon sav/ that by the laying on
of the hands of the aposdes the holy spirit was given, he of19 fered them money, saying, Give me also this power, that on
whomsoever I lay my hands he may receive a holy spirit.
20 Whereupon Peter said to him, let thy money with thee be for
21 destruction! Because thou hast thought that this free gift of
God may be purchased with money, thou hast no portion nor
sharb in this matter, for thy heart

is

not right in the sight of

22 God. Repent therefore of this wickedness of thine; and beseech

God, if indeed this thought of thy heart can be forgiven thee.
23 For I perceive that thou art for bitter gall and for a bond of ini24 quity. In reply to which Simon said. Pray ye to the Lord for
me that none of these things which you have mentioned may
come upon me.
25
Now when they had testified and spoken the word of the

THE ACTS.
Lord, they

26 nicated the
the

mean

set

VIII.

out on their return to Jeiusalcm, and

s^lad tidings to

many villages

while an angel of the Lord spoke to Philip, saying,

Arise and go southward on the road which leadeth

Jerusaleni to Gaza, namely, the desert road.

27 went.

commu-

of the Samaritans. In

And

lo!

man

down

So he

i'roni

arose and

of Ethiopia, an eunueh, a grandee of

Candace, the queen of the Ethiopians, who was her high trea28 surer, who had come to Jerusalem to worship, and was on his
return, was sitting in a chariot and reading the prophet Esaias.

29 And the Spirit said to Philip, Go near and keep close to that
30 chariot. So Philip ran close up and heard him reading the
prophet Esaias. Whereupon he said, Dost thou understand
31 what thou art reading? To which he replied, How can I un32 less some one guide me? Then he invited Philip to come up
and take a scat with him. Now the passage of scripture which
he was reading was this, "He was led as a sheep to slaughter;
and as a lamb before its shearer is dumb, so he openeth not
33 his mouth. In his humiliation his

Who will

legal trial is

taken away.

manner of life? Because his life is taken

And the eunuch addressing Philip, said,

declare his

from the earth.*"

34 Of whom, I pray thee, doth the prophet say this? Of himself,
35 or of some other person? Then Philip opened his mouth, and
beginning with this scripture, told him the glad tidings of Je-

36 sus.

And

as they continued the journey, they

tain water.
ter.

Whereupon

What hindereth my

eunuch

the

said,

being baptized?

came

to a cer-

Behold! here

And

is

wa-

Philip said, If

37 thou believest with thy whole heart, it may be done. To which

38 he replied, I believe that Jesus Christ is the son of God. Then
he ordered the chariot to stop. And they both went down into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him.
39 And when they came up out of the water, the spirit of the
Lord conveyed Philip away. And the eunuch saw him no
40 more. For he proceeded on in his journey rejoicing, and
Philip was found at Azotus. And passing on he jiroclaimed
the glad tidings in

,.

all

the cities,

* Esaias
IV.

till

he came to C:esarea.

52. 7, &r.

F f

THE ACTS.
As

IX.

for Saul

he was

still

IX.

breathing out threatening and

Lord. Having gone to the

2 chief priest, he asked letters from him to the synagogues at
Damascus, that if he should find any of this way, whether men
or women, he might bring them bound to Jerusalem. But
3 when he was on the road and drawing near to Damascus, suddenly a light from heaven shone around him. And having fal4 len on the ground, he heard a voice saying to him, "Saul,
5 Saul, Why persecutest thou me?" And he said. Who art thou,
Lord? And the Lord said, "I am Jesus, whom thou art persecutslauG^hter against the disciples of the

ing.

It is

hurting thyself to kick against sharp pointed goads."

6 Whereupon he trembling and in amaze, said, Lord, What

wouldst thou have me do? And the Lord said to him. Arise
and go to the city and it will be told thee what thou must do.
7 Now the men who accompanied him were amazed, hearing
8 indeed the sound, but seeing no one. Then Saul arose from
the earth. But as upon opening his eyes he saw nobody, they
9 led him by the hand and brought him to Damascus. And he
was three days without sight, and neither ate nor drank.
Now there was in Damascus a certain disciple named Ana10
nias. And to him the Lord said in a vision, Ananias! And he
11 said. Lord, here I am. Then the Lord said to him. Arise and
go to the street, which is called Straight-street, and inquire at
the liouse of Judas for Saul of Tarsus; for behold he

13

is

pray-

man named Ananias, coming

in and laying a hand on him that he may recover sight. Upon
which Ananias answered. Lord, I have heard from many concerning this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints in

12 ing, and hath seen

in a vision a

14 Jerusalem; and he is here with authority from the chief priests

15 to bind all who invoke thy name. x\nd the Lord said to him,
Go: for this person is a vessel which I have chosen to bear my
before nations and kings and the children of Israel. For
shew him what he must sufter for my name. So Ananias
17 went and entered the house, and having laid his hands on him,

name

16

I will

said,

The Lord, even Jesus who appeared to thee

me that thou mayst resight and be filled with a holy spirit. Upon this there fell

Brother Saul,

on the road

as thou earnest, hath sent

cover
18 immediately from his eyes something like scales, and instantly
he recovered sight. Then he arose and was baptized; and ha^^

THE ACTS.

IX.

19 iiig taken some food, he was strengthened. And Saul was some
20 days with the brethren in Damascus, and forthwith, in the synagogues proclaimed Jesus,* that he is the son of God. At
'21 wliich all that heard were surprised, and said, Is not this he
who made havoc of them at Jerusalem, v\ho invoked that name,
and came hither on purpose to carry such bound to the chief
:22 priests? But Saul was strengthened more and more, and confounded the Jews who dwelt at Damascus, proving that this

person

is

the

Christ.

Now when many days were fulfilled, the Jews conspired

23
24 to kill him; and Saul was apprized of their plot. As they were
25 watching the gates day and night to murder him, the disciples
took him by night and let him down over the wall, lowering
26 him

in a basket.

And when

Saul

came

to Jerusalem and tried

were all afraid of him, not
27 believing that he was a disciple. But Barnabas took him and
brought him to the apostles, and told them, how he had on the
road seen the Lord, who had spoken to him; and how he had
spoken boldly in Damascus in the name of Jesus. So he was
28 with them coming in and going out at Jerusalem, and speaking
29 boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus. He spoke also and disputed with the Hellenists, and they attempted to kill him. But
to associate with the disciples, they

30 when the brethren knew this they brought him down

rea, and sent him on to Tarsus.
31

to Cassa-

Now

then the congregations throughout all Judea and Gaand Samaria, were enjoying peace. Being i3uilt up and
walking in the fear of the Lord, and the consolation of the ho-

lilee,

32

ly spirit,

they were multiplied.

Peter was passing through

all,

And

it

came

to pass that as

down also to the saints

a man, named ./Eneas,

he came

33 who dwelt at Lydda and found there

34 who was paralytic, and had been confined to his bed eight
years. And Peter said to him, "iEneas, Jesus, the Christ,
35 cureth thee. Arise and make thy bed." And he arose imme-

And

diately.

all

the inhabitants of

Lydda and Sarona saw him,

and turned to the Lord.

36

Now

there

was

at

Joppa

a certain disciple

have adopted the reading

named Tabitha,

yrst/v, instead of Christ.

THE ACTS.

IX. X.

which in Greek, is Dorcas [a Roe.] j This

good works and in acts of charity. And
at this time she fell sick and died. And when they had washed her, they laid her out in an upper room. And as Lydda
Avas near Joppa, the disciples, hearing that Peter was there,
sent two men to him, intreating him to come to them without
delay. Accordingly Peter arose and went with them. And
when he came they took him up to the upper room. And all
the widows stood by him, weeping and shewing the tunicks
and mantles which Dorcas had made while she was with them.
Then Peter, having put them all out, kneeled do\Tn and prayed, and turning to the body, he said, Tabitha, arise. Upon which she opened her eyes, and seeing Peter, sat up. Then
Peter giving her his hand, helped her up, and having called the
saints and the widows, presented her alive. And this was
known throughout all Joppa, and many believed in the Lord.
And after this he continued many days at Joppa with one Si(the signification of

woman abounded
37
38

39

40

41
42

43

mon,

X.
2

in

a tanner.

Now

there

was

at Csesarca a certain

man named CorneliHe was pious,

and did many acts of

us, a centurion of that called the Italian cohort."^

and feared

God

with

all

his household,

God

continually.

plainl}'^

in a vision,

benevolence to the people, and prayed to

3

About

the ninth hourf of the day, he

saw

an angel of God coming in to him and saying to him, Corneli-

us!

Upon which he having

terrified, said.

Thy

Lord! what

fixed his eyes on him, and being

is it?

Then

the angel said to him,

prayers and thine acts of benevolence have ascended for

memorial before God. Now therefore send men to Joppa and

Sinion who is surnamed Peter. He lodgeth with one
Simon, a tanner, whose house is by the sea side. He will tell
7 thee ^^'hat thou must do. So \vhen the angel who spoke to him
was gone, Cornelius called two of his household servants and
a devout soldier of them who waited on him continually, and
8 having related to them the whole affair, he sent them to Joppa.
9 And on the next day while they were on their journey and approaching towards the city, Peter went up on the house top to

5 a

call for

* See Matthew 27. 27.

That

is,

three in the afternoon.

3
1

THE ACTS.

X.

10 pray, about the sixth hour.* Now he had become hungry and
wished to tiike some refreshment; and \vhilc it was preparing
he
1

fell

vessel

and saw the heaven opened, and a kind of

to him, like a great sheet tied by the four
(lo\^l to the earth, in which were all sorts of

into a trance,

coming down

corners, and

let

12 four footed beasts of the earth, namely, the wild beasts and the
reptiles, and the birds of the air. And there came a voice to
1

Peter; kill and eat. Whereupon Peter said,

By no means, Lord. For I have never eaten any thing common or unclean. And a voice said to him a second time, What
God hath cleansed call not thou that common. And this was

14 him. Rise
15

16 done thrice, and then the vessel was again taken up into hea-

And while Peter was in great doubt, what this vision

which he had seen could mean, behold the men who were sent
by Cornelius, having inquired out Simon's house, stood at the
gate, and calling, asked, Doth Simon who is surnamed Peter,
lodge here? And while Peter was pondering on the vision, the
sj)int said to him, Behold there are three men inquiring for thee.
Arise therefore, get thee down and go with them, without anv
cavilling, for I have sent them. So Peter went down to the men
who were sent to4iim from Cornelius, and said. Behold I am
he for whom you are inquiring. What is the cause of your
coming? They said, Cornelius, a centurion, a righteous man,
and one who fearclh God, and is approved by the testimony of
the whole Jewish nation, hath been divinely warned by a holy angel to send for thee to his house and receive instruction
from thee. Peter therefore, having invited them in, entertained them hospitably, and on the morrow he set out with them.
And some of the brethren who were of Joppa accompanied
him. And on the day following they arrived at Caesarea.
Now Cornelius was waiting for them, having called together
his kinsmen iuid intimate friends. And as Peter was coming
in, Cornelius met him, and prostrating himself at his feet,
made obeisance. But Peter raised him up, saying, 1-lise up:
I am but a man. Then conversing with him he w cut in, and
finding many assembled he said to them, You know how

17 ven.

18

19

20
21

22

23

24
25

26
27
28

* Noon, or

t\vtl\ c o'clock.

THE ACTS.
unlawful

it is

for a

man who

is

X.

a Jew, to associate with or go

God

hath shewn me, that I am

29 not to call any man common or unclean. For this cause, when
I was sent for, I came without any hesitation. I ask therefore
30 on what account you have sent for me ? Thereupon Cornelius said. Four days ago I was fasting till this hour, and at
31 the ninth hour praying in my house. And lo a man stood
before me in splendid attire, and said, Cornelius, thy prayer
is heard, and thine acts of benevolence are remembered beto one of another nation

but

send therefore to Joppa for Simon who is surnamlodgeth at the house of Simon, a tanner, by
33 the sea side. He will come and speak to thee. Therefore I
sent to thee immediately and thou hast done well in coming.
Now therefore we are all here in tiie presence of God, to hear

32

fore

God

ed Peter.

all

that

He

God

hath given thee in charge.

Then Peter opened his mouth and said, Of a truth I per34

S5 ceive that God is not a respecter of persons; but in every
nation he who feareth him and worketh righteousness is ac36 ceptable to him. According to the word which he sent to
the children of Israel,

when he published

the glad tidings of

37 peace by Jesus Christ, He is Lord of all. You know the aifair

which is spread through all Judea, taking its rise from Galilee
after the baptism which John proclaimed respecting Jesus
him from Nazareth how God anointed him with a holy
38 spirit and power. Him who went about doing good, and heal39 ing all who were oppressed by the devil for God was with
him, and we are witnesses of all that he did both in the counHim, whom they slew,
40 try of the Jews, and in Jerusalem.
suspending him on a cross even him God raised up the
third day, and granted him to become manifest, not to all the
41 people, but to witnesses who were pre-appointed by God to
us who have eaten, and drunk with him after he arose from

42 the dead. And he commanded us to proclaim to the people

and testify that he is the one deter minately pointed out by God
43 to be the judge of the living and the dead. To him all the
prophets bear witness,' that every one who belie veth in him,
shall receive remission of sins by his name.
44
While Peter was yet speaking these words the holy spirit
45 fell on all them who heard this word. Whereupon all the cir-

THE ACTS.
ciimcised believers

X. XI.

who had come with

Peter were astonished

was poured out upon the Gen46 tiles also. For they heard them speaking in divers languajres
47 and magnifyini^ God. Then Peter addressed them saying,
that the ^ift of the holy spirit

Can any one on any account forbid water, that these should
who have received the holy spirit in the same
48 manner as even we did ? So he ordered them to lie baptized in the name of the Lord. Then they intreated him to stay
some days.
not be baptized

Now

XI.

the apostles and the brethren

who werc

in

Judea

heard that the Gentiles also had received the word of God.
2 So when Peter went up to Jerusalem, they of the circumci3 sion cavilled at him, saying. Thou hast gone to men who
4 are uncircumcised, and hast eaten with them. Thereupon
5 Peter stated to them the whole affair in order from the beginning, saying, I was praying in the city Joppa, and in a trance
I saw a vision, a kind of vessel coming down, like a great
sheet let down by the four corners, out of heaven, and it
6 came close to mc. On which when I fixed mine eyes, I observed and saw the four footed beasts of the earth, namely
7 the wild beasts and the reptiles, and the birds of the air
and I heard a voice saying to me. Rise, Peter kill and eat.
said, By no means. Lord
8 But
For nothing connnon or
9 unclean hath ever entered my mouth. Thereupon a voice
from heaven addressed me a second time, saying, What God
;

common. Now this was done

were drawn up again into heaven. And
lo
at thai instant three men arri\cd at the house where I was,
12 who were sent to me from Cassarea. And the spirit com-

10 hath cleansed,
1

call

three times, then

not thou that

all

manded me
13 went with

to

me

go with them without any scruple.

these six brethren.

Now

And when we came

there
to the

house of the man, he told us how he had seen in his house,

the angel standing and saying to him. Send men to Joppa for
14 Simon, surnauK-d Pclcr, who will dictate to thee matters by
15 which thou and all thy household shall be saved. And when
I had begun to speak, the holy spirit fell upon them as it did
16 up(jn us at the beginning.
the
17

Lord how he

said,

baptized

in a

^h:\]l

Ix

Then

remembered

John indeed bapti:ad

lioly

spirit.

If

then

the

in water,

God

word of
but ye

granted the

THE ACTS.
same

free gift to

Jesus Christ,

them

who was

as to
I,

XI. XII.

iis,

who

believed in the

that I should obstruct

Lord

God ? Hav-

ing heard this they acquiesced and glorified God, saying,

God
unto

hath then indeed granted to the Gentiles repentance

life.

Now

they who had been dispersed by reason of the diswhich arose about Stephen, had travelled as far as Phoenicia and Cyprus and Antioch, speaking the word to none but
20 Jews only. But there Avere some of them, men of Cyprus and
Cyrcne, who went into Antioch and spoke to the Greeks,*
21 proclaiming the glad tidings of the Lord Jesus. And the hand
of the Lord was with them, and a great number believed and

19

tress

turned to the Lord.

When the report of this reached the ears of the congregation

22

which was

at Jerusalem, they sent forth Barnabas to go as far

23 as Antioch. And when he came and saw the grace of God,
he was filled with joy and exhorted them all to adhere to
24 the Lord with a firm determination of heart. Because he was

a good man and full of a holy spirit and faith, therefore a con25 siderable multitude was added to the Lord. Upon \vhich Barnabas went to Tarsus to seek Saul. And having found him
26 he brought him to Antioch. And for a Avhole year they assembled with this congregation, and taught a considerable
multitude. And the disciples at Antioch first got the name of
Christians.

And

27

in those

28 salem to Antioch.
signified

by

days there came do'Au prophets from Jeru-

And

one of them named Agabus rising up

would very soon be a great

the spirit that there

famine throughout the v/hole inhabited land, which accordcame to pass in the days of Claudius Caesar. Where-

29

ingly

30

lity to

upon the

disciples determined, dvery

send relief to the brethren

this they did,

sending

it

one according to his abi-

who

to the elders

dwelt in Judea.

And

by the hands of Barna-

bas and Saul.

Now

XII.

about that time Herod the king stretched forth his

adopt the reading of those manuscripts which have Greeki

not Hellenists.

THE

ACTS.

XII.

lumds to afflict some of the congregation, and slew with the

sword James tlie brother of John. And as lie saw that diis
2 pleased the Jews, he proceeded to apprehend Peter also. But
3 as this was during the days of unleavened bread, when he had
apprehended him he put him in prison, committing him to

4 the custody of four quaternions of

5

him out
in prison;

soldiers, intending to bring

So Peter was kept

to the people after the passover.

and there was earnest prayer

6 by the congregation.

to

God made

And when Herod was

for

him

about to bring

that very night, as Peter was sleeping between

being bound with two chains; and the guards be
fore the door were keeping watch, behold an angel of the
7 Lord suddenly appeared, and a light shone in the prison. And
touching Peter's side he roused him up, saying, Arise quickly.

him

forth,

two

soldiers,

on

Upon which

his chains

dropped from

his hands.

Then

the an-

when

8 gel said to him. Gird thyself and put on thy sandals; and

he had done so, then he saith to him,

Throw

thy mantle around

9 thee and follow me. So going out, he followed him, but did
not know that what was done by the angel was real, but thought

10 he saw a vision.

And

having passed the

first

and second

came to the iron gate leading into the city, which

them of its own accord. So, going out, they pro-

guard, they

opened to
ceeded on through one

Then

13

14
15

and suddenly the angel

Now

left

him.

know certainly
and delivered me out of the
I

Lord hath sent his angel

hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the Jews. Then,
upon recollection, he went to the house of Mary the mother
of John, surnamed Mark, where many were assembled and
praying. And when Peter knocked at the door of the gateway,
a servant maid named Rhoda, went to inquire who was there.
But knowing Peter's voice, she, for joy, did not open the g:ite,
but ran and told that Peter was at the gate. Upon which they
that the

street,

Peter coming to himself, said,

said to her.
it

was

Thou

art

certainly so:

mad. But she confidently affirmed

then they said,

It is his angel.

As

that.

Peter

16 continued knocking, they opened the gate, and upon seeing

17 him, were extremely surprised. But he having beckoned to

them with his hand to be silent, related to them how the Lord
had brought him out of prison, and said, Tell this to James
VOL. TV.
g

THE ACTS.
and the
18

brethl-en.

Now
among

as

XII.

Then

soon as

the soldiers,

departing, he went to another place.

was day there was no small disturbance
What was become of Peter. And Herod

it

19 having caused search to be made for him, and not finding him,
after examining the guards, he ordered them to be led away
to execution.

Then

20 Ccesarea and resided

departing from Judea, he went

there.

Now Herod was

down

to

meditating a war

against the Tyrians and Sidonians; but they with one accord

waited on him, and having made Blastus the king's chambersued for peace, because their country was

lain their friend, they

21 subsisted by that of the king. And on a set day Herod arrayed

in robes of state and seated on the throne, made a speech to

22 them, upon which the people shouted, It is the voice of a

23 god and not of a man! And instantly an angel of the Lord
smote him, because he gave not
gnawed by worms he died.

God

the glory.

And

being

Still the word of God increased and was multiplied; and

24
25 Barnabas and Saul, having fully performed their service, had
returned from Jerusalem, taking with them John who was
surnamed Mark. Now there was in the congregation at
XIII.
Antioch, certain prophets and teachers, nameh', Barnabas and
Svmeon called Niger, and Lucius the Cyrenian, and Manaem, M'ho had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and

2 Saul. And whilst they were ministering

ing, the holy spirit said.

Set apart

for'

to the Lord,

me

and

fast-

Barnabas and Saul,

work to which I have called them. So having fasted

and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they dismissed tiiem.
They then being sent forth by the holy spirit, went down to
Seleucia, and thence sailed to Cyprus. And arriving at Salamis, they proclaimed the word of God in the synagogues of
the Jews. And they had John for their attendant. And having
traversed the island till they came to Paphos, they found there
a magian, a false prophet, a Jew whose name was Barjesus.

3 for the

4
5

6
7

He was

with the proconsul Sergius Paulus, a

standing,
8 hear the

name

is

who had

man

of under-

sent for Barnabas and Saul, and desired to

word of God. But Elymas

the Alagian, (for thus his

translated) set himself against them, endeavouring to

9 divert the proconsul from the belief. Upon which Saul, who
is also called Paul, being filled with a holy spirit, and having

THE ACTS.
10 his eyes fixed upon him, said, O!
edness, son of the devil,

enemy

13

14

15

16
1

full

of

of alldec.eit and of all wick-

all

rin;hteousness;

\vilt

thou

ways of the Lord! Now therefore behold the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt
be blind and shalt not see the sun for a season. And instantly
there fell upon him a niist and darkness. And gropinpj about
he soui^ht some to lead him by the hand. Then the proconsul, upon sceini^ what was done, believed, being struck with
awe at the doctrine concerning the Lord.
Now Paul and his company, having taken their departure
from Paphos, came to Perga in Pamphylia; but John having
withdrawn from them, returned to Jerusalem. They, however, went on from Perga and came to Antioch, in Pisidia, and
going into the synagogue on the sabbath day, they sat down.
And after the reading of the law and the prophets, the rulers
of the synagogue sent to them, saying, Men, brethren, if you
have any word of consolation to the people, deliver it. Whereupon Paul stood up and beckoning with his hand for attention,
said. Men of Israel and ye who fear God, hearken! The God
of the people Israel chose our fathers and exalted the people when they sojourned in the land of Egypt, and with an uplifted arm brought them out of it; and for the space of about forty

11 not cense to pervert the

12

XIII.

rit^ht

18 years bore with their behaviour in the wilderness.

19 destroyed seven nations

in the

And having

land of Chanaan, he distributed

among them. And after these things, which took

up about four hundred and fifty years, he gave them judges
21 till Samuel the prophet. But from that time they desired a
king, and God gave them Saul, the son of Kis, a man of the
tribe of Benjamin, Forty years. Then having removed him,
22 he raised up for them David to be king, to whom he gave this
testimony, " I have found David the son of Jesse, a man ac.
20

their land

cording to

God

my

heart,

who

will

execute

all

my orders.*" Of his

up for Israel a
24 saviour, namely Jesus, before whose appearance John pro-

23, seed

hath, according to promise, raised

claimed a baptism of reformation to

25

And

as

John was

fulfilling his

Sam.

13. It.

all

the people of Israel.

course, he said, I

and Pa. 89.

i20.

am

not he


THE ACTS.
whom you suppose me to be;
the latchet of

whose shoe

XIII.

but behold he

is

am not worthy to

coming after me,

untie,

Men, brethren children of the race of Abraham, and those

26
27 among you, who fear God, to you the word of this salvation
IS sent. For the inhabitants of Jerusalem and their chiefs, not
knowing him, have indeed by condemning him fulfilled the
words of the prophets which are read every sabbath day.
28 Though they found no cause of death, they demanded of Pi29 late that he should be executed. And when they had accomplished all that was Written concerning him, he w*as taken
down from the cross and laid in a tomb. But God raised him
30 from the dead, and for many days he appeared to them v/ho
31 came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem. They are his
32 witnesses to the people. And we proclaim to you the glad
tidings with respect to the promise made to the fathers. That
God hath fulfilled it to us their children by raising up Jesus, even
33 as it is written in the second psalm, " Thou art my son, this
34 day I have begotten thee" and that he hath raised him fto7?i
the dead never more to return to corruption, as he said, "I will
35 give you the gracious promises to David which are faithful:*
j

and therefore, in another place, he saith, "Thou wilt not suf36 ferthy holy one to see corruption. f" For David indeed, having in his generation answered the purpose of God, Ment to
37 rest and was laid \vith his fathers, and saw corruption; but he
whom God raised up did not see corruption.
Be it known therefore to you, Men, brethren, that by this
38
person remission of sins is proclaimed to you; and that by him
39 every one who believeth is acquitted from all those sins, from
which you could not be acquitted by the law of Moses. Take
40 hetd therefijre that \vhat is said in the prophets may not come
41 u on you "Behold ye despisers, and express your amaze
and vanish. For I am working a work in your days, which
you will not believe, though one tell you. J"
And on their going out of the synagogue of the Jews, the
42
Gentiles intreated that these things might be spoken to them,

43

in

the interim,

* Es.

till

Z5. 34

the next

sabbath.

t Ps. 16. 10.

And when

^Habak.

1. 5.

the syna-

THE ACTS.

XIV.

goguc broke up, many of the JeVvs and of the devout prosePaul and Barnabas, who spoke to them and exhorted them to persevere in the grace of God. And on the
next sabbath almost the whole city was assembled to hear the
word of God. But when the Jews saw the crowds they were
filled with zeal and contradicted whatwas spoken by Paul; contradicting and reviling. Whereupon Paul and Barnabas with
great freedom of speech said, It was necessary that the word of
God should be first spoken to you. But since you reject it,
and judge yourselves unworthy of this everlasting life, behold
we turn to the Gentiles; for thus the Lord hath commanded
lytes followed

44
45

46

47

"I have set thee for the light of nations, that thou mayst
be for salvation to the remotest parts of the earth.*"

us,

Upon hearing this, the Gentiles rejoiced and glorified the

48
49 word of the Lord; and as many as were fitly disposed for everlasting life, believed. And the word of the Lord spread.through
50 that whole re^on. But the Jews stirred up the devout women,
even such as were women of rank, and the leading men of the
city, and raised a persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and
51 expelled them out of their territories. Upon which they ha\ ing
shaken oft' the dust of their feet against them, went to Iconium.
Now the disciples were filled with joy and a holy spirit,
52
and at Iconium they went in the same manner to the
XIV.
synagogue of the Jews, and spoke so that a great number both
2 of Jews and Greeks believed. But the disbelieving Jews stirred up and disafiected the minds of the Gentiles against the
3 brethren. They, however, staid there a considerable time,
speaking boldly for the Lord who gave attestation to the word
of his grace, and granted signs and miracles to be done by
4 their hands. So the multitude of the city were divided, some
5 siding with the Jews, and some with the apostles. But as a
violent attempt was going to be made, both by the Gentiles and
6 Jews, with their chiefs, to assault and stone them, they having intelligence of

it,

fled to the cities of

Lycaonia

to Lystra

7 aiKl Derbe, and the region around; and proclaimed the glad
tidings there.

* Esaias 49.

6.

THE
Now

at

ACTS. XIV.

Lystra there sat a

man who had no

use of his

feet,

9 being a cripple from his birth, who had never walked. This
man was listening to Paul speaking, who fixing his eyes upon
him, and perceiving that he had foith to be healed, said with a

10 loud voice, Stand upright on thy

11 up and walked.
they

lifted

up

When

feet.

Upon which he

leaped

the people saAV what Paul had done,

their voice, and, in the

"The Gods are come down

Lycaonian

dialect, said,

to us in the likeness of

men." And

12 they called Barnabas, Jupiter: and Paul, Mercury; because he

13 was the chief speaker. And the priests of Jupiter's temple
Vv'hich was before their city, brought bulls with garlands to

14 the gates, and together with the multitude, desired to offer a

sacrifice. But the apostles Barnabas and Paul, hearing of this,
rent their clothes and ran in among the crowd, crying out and
are only frail mor15 saying, Men, why do ye these things?
tals like yourselves, proclaiming to you to turn from these va-

We

nities to the living

16 and

the. sea,

and

all

God, who made

the heaven iind the earth,

the things which are therein;

who

in the

ages

17 past suiFeredall the nations to walk in their own ways, though at

the same time he did not fail to give an evidence of himself, by
conferring favours, giving us rain from heaven and fruitful
18 seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness. And with
such speeches as these, they, Avith difficulty, restrained the peo-

19 pie from oftering them a sacrifice. But there came thither

some Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who, having gained
over the populace and stoned Paul, dragged him out of the
20 city, supposing him dead. But while the disciples were around
him, he arose and went into the city. And on the morrow he

21 departed with Barnabas

claimed the glad tidings

to

Derbe.

And when

they had pro-

and made a considerable

number of disciples, they returned to Lystra, and Iconium,
22 and Antioch, establishing and confirming the souls of the dis23 ciples, and exhorting them to continue in the faith. And because we must enter into the kingdom of God through many
afflictions;

in that city,

they therefore appointed elders for them in every

congregation, and having fasted and prayed,

they recom-

24 mended them to the Lord in whom they belie^'ed. Then pass25 ing through Pisidia, they came to Pamphilia. And having spo26 ken the word in Perea, thev went down to Atudia, and thence

THE ACTS.
sailed to Antiocli,

up

to the i^race of

XIV. XV.

from which place they had been delivered

God, for the work which they had now ac-

complished.

And

27

told

on their

them

all

that

arrival they

opened the door of

Now when

28

XV.

with them

who

and

that

he had

faith for the Gentiles.

they had continued there a considerable time

with the disciples, there came

persons

assembled the congregation and

God had done

down from Judea some

taught the brethren, "Unless you be circumcised

manner of Moses, you cannot be saved." Whereupon, as there arose a dissention, and Paul and Barnabas had
no small debate with them, they determined that Paul and
Barnabas, and some from among themselves, should go up to
the apostles and elders at Jerusalem, about this question.
after the

by the conand Samaria and by

declaring fully the conversion of the Gentiles, they gave great
4 joy to all the brethren. And when they arrived at Jerusalem
ihey were well received by the congregation, particuhu-ly by
the apostles and elders, and they gave an account of all that
5 God had done by them. Thereupon some of the sect of the
Pharisees who believed, rose up and said, that it was necessary to circumcise those, and order them to keep the law o.'
G Moses, And the apostles and elders were convened to delj3

They

therefore, being forwarded on their journey

gregation, passed through Phoenicia

7 berate on this matter.

And

after

much

debate, Peter arose,

and said to them. Men, brethren, you know that a good while
ago, God made choice among us that by my mouth the Gentiles should hear the word of these glad tidings and believe.
8 And God who knoweth the heart, bare witness for them, givspirit in the same manner as he did to us
and made no distinction between us and them, purifying tlieir
10 hearts by belief. Now therefore why do ye try God, to put
upon the neck of the disciples, a yoke which neither our fall thers nor we are able to bear; but we trust that we shall he
saved by the favour of the Lord Jesus Christ, in the same
12 manner as they do. Upon this the multitude were silent and
heard Barnabas and Paul, relating all the signs and wonders
13 which God hath done among the Gentiles by them. And when
14 they had done speaking, James answered and said, Men,bre'

9 ing them the holy

THE ACTS. XV.

thren, hearken to

looked

down on

me, Simeon hath related

the Gentiles, to take from

15 people for his name.

16 agree, as

'

And

how God first

among them a

with this the words of the prophets

written. "After this I will return

and rebuild
David which hath i\illen I will rebuild
those parts of it which have fallen to decay, and those parts of
it which have been demolished, and raise it up again, that the
rest of mankind may seek the Lord
even all the nations
who are called by my name, saidi the Lord who doth all these
things.*" To God all his works are known from eternity
therefore it is my judgment not to disquiet those of the Gentiles who turn to God
but to enjoin them to abstain from
the pollutions of idols, and fornication, and what is strangled,
and blood, because from generations of old Moses hath in
every city them who preach him, being read in the synagogue
it

is

the tabernacle of

17

18

19

20
21

every sabbath.

22

It

was then determined by the apostles and

they with the whole congregation had chosen

elders,

cliief

when

men from

among them, to send with Paul and Barnabas to Antioch, Juwho is surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, leading men among
23 the bretliren, by whom they wrote the following letter. '* The
das,

apostles

and the elders and the brethren,

to the brethren

from

24 among the Gentiles in Antioch, and Syria and Cilicia, greeting.

\
x^s we have heard that some who went out from among us have
\
troubled you with discourses, unsetding your minds, saying,
You must be circumcised and keep the law, though we gave
25 'them no such injunction, we being all of one mind determined that after making a choice, we wouid send men to you with
26 our beloved Barnabas and Paul, men who have hazarded their
27 lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ: we have therefore sent Judas and Silas, who by word of mouth will tell you
28 the same things. For it hath seemed good to the holy spirit
and to us to lay upon you, over and above the things abso29 lutely necessary, no more burden than these. To abstain
I

'

from things oifered to idols, and blood, and what is strangled,

and fornication, from which you will do well to keep yourselves.

Farewell."

=Araos

9. 11,

&c.

THE ACTS. XV.

30
3

XVI.

So they being despatched came to Antioch and assembhng the multitude, delivered the letter, and when they had

32 read

it,

they rejoiced for the consolation.

And

as Judas

and

were themselves also teachers, they with many dis33 courses exhorted the brethren, and established them. And
having tarried some time they had leave to depart with peace
34 from the brethren to the apostles. But Silas thought proper
35 to continue there. Paul also, and Barnabas, continued at AntiSilas

och, teaching and publishing with

many others the

glad tidings

of the word of the Lord.

And

said to Barnabas, Let us, I pray

our brethren in every city where we
have published the word of the Lord, to see how they do.
37 And Barnabas advised to take along with them, John sur38 named Mark. But Paul did not think it proper to take along

36

after

some days Paul

and

thee, return

visit

with them one who had quitted them in Pamphylia, and had
39 not gone with them to the work. There was therefore a sharp
dispute, so that they separated one from the other. And Barnabas took Mark and sailed to Cyprus.
As for Paul, having chosen Silas and being commended
40
by the brethren to the favour of God, he set out and passed
through Syria and Cilicia, establishing the congregations and
then went down to Derbe and Lystra. And behold
XVL
there was there a certain disciple, named Timothy, whose
2 mother was a believing Jewess, but his father was a Greek. He
3 was well spoken of by the brethren in Lystra and Iconium. This
man Paul wished to go with him. So he took and circumcised him because of the Jews who were in those places, for
4 they all knew that his father was a Greek. And as they passed
through the cities they delivered to their keeping the determinations of the apostles and elders who were at Jerusalem.
5 So the congregations were established in the faith, and grew
daily more imd more numerous.
Now when they had passed through Phrygia and Galatia,
6
(having been restrained by the holy spirit from speaking the
7 word in Asia proper) coming towards Mysia, they attempted
8 to go to Bithynia, but the spirit did not permit them. So passing by Mysia, they went down to Troas. And a vision ap9 peared to Paul in the night it was a certain man. a Macedoh
VOL. IV

THE ACTS.

XVI.

nian, standing and intreating him, and saying, Cross over to

10 Macedonia and help us. Therefore as he saw this vision, we

immediately endeavoured to go to Macedonia, concluding

it, that the Lord called us to publish the glad tidings to

from

11 them. So, embarking

thracia,

12 which

is

at

and the next day

a city of the

And

Troas,

we

sailed directly to

Samo-

and thence to Philippi,

of Macedonia, a Roman colo-

to Neapolis,

first district

we continued several days, and on the

13 sabbath day we went out of the city to the river side, where
there was an established place of prayer,* and sat down and
ny.

in this city

women who had assembled. And a certain woman, named Lydia, a dealer in purple, of the city of Thyatira, a worshipper of God, was listening. The Lord had opened
her heart to attend to the things which were spoken by Paul.
And when she and her household were baptized, she intreated us saying. If you have judged me to be faithful to the Lord
come and lodge at my house. So she prevailed upon us. And
it came to pass, as we were going to the oratory, we were
met by a certain female slave who had a spirit of Python, and
who brought her masters much gain by divining. This girl,
following Paul and us, cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high God. They are telling us the way of

14 spoke to the

15

16

17
18

salvation.

And

this she did for

many

days.

At

length Paul,

being troubled, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee,

in the name of Jesus Christ, to go out of her. And at that in19 stant it went out. When her masters saw that the hope of their
gain was gone, they laid hold of Paul and Silas and dragged
them to the forum, before the magistrates. And having set
20 them before the generals of the army, they said. These men,

21 being Jews, trouble this city of ours exceedingly, and teach

customs which it is not lawful for us, who are Romans to re22 ceive or practise. Upon this the populace rose up together
23 against them; and the generals ordered them to be stript and
beaten with rods. And having inflicted on them many stripes,
they committed them to prison, charging the jailor to keep
24 them safely. He having received such a charge, thrust them

I^iterally, a

proseucha or oratory.

THE ACTS.
25

into the inner prison,

XVI. XVII.

and seciired their feet in the stocks. And

Silas, having prayed, sung a hymu

about midniglit Paul and

26

to God; and the prisoners heard them. And suddenly there

was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison

and all the doors were instantly opened, and the

dropped off. Upon which the jailor awaking, and
seeing the doors of the prison open, drew his sword and was
just going to kill himself, thinking that the prisoners had escaped. But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself
no harm, for we are all here. Thereupon, calling for lights, he
ran in, and being in a tremour, prostrated himself before Paul
sirs. What
and Silas, and having brought them out, said,
must I do to be saved? And they said. Believe in the Lord
Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, thou and thy household.
Then they spoke the word of the Lord to him, and to all that
were in his house. And he taking them that very hour of the
night, washed their stripes; and he and all his family were immediately baptized. Then conducting them up to his house,
Averc shaken,

27

28
29
30
31

32
33

34

fetters of all

he spread a table and rejoiced with all his family for having
35 believed in God. And in the course of the day the generals sent
36 the lictors, saying. Dismiss those men, When the jailor made

37

this report to Paul,

The generals have

sent that

you may be

dis-

charged; now, therefore, depart and go in peace; Paul said to

them. Having scourged us publicly without a

trial,

men who

Roman citizens, they

have cast us into prison, and now dis38 charge us privately! No. Let them come themselves and take
us out. When the lictors reported these words to the generals, they were terrified, hearing that they are Romans. So
are

39 they came and

intreated them
Now when
40
where
XVII.
departed and
;

comforted them, and having taken them out,

to leave the city.

they came out of prison, they went to Lydia's,

seeing the brethren, they comforted

passing through x\mphipolis and

them and

Apollonia,

they came to Thessalonica, where there was a synagogue of

2 the Jews. And according to his custom, Paul went in among
them; and for three sabbaths discoursed to them from the
3 scriptures, opening and stating that the Christ was to suffer
and rise from the dead, and that this Jesus whom I announce
4 to you Ls THE Christ. And some of them were convinced,

THE ACTS.

XVll.

and associated with Paul and Silas; and a great multitude of

the devout Greeks; and of women of distinction not a few.
5 But the disbelieving Jews, affecting

and collecting some

mob and set the
city in an uproar; and besetting Jason's house, sought to bring
them out to the people; but not finding them, they dragged
Jason and some brethren before the magistrates of the city,
crying out. Those men who have turned the world upside
down, are come here also; and Jason hath harboured them,
though they all act contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying,
There is another king, one Jesus. So they alarmed the multitude and the magistrates, who heard these things; and these
having taken security of Jason and the rest, dismissed them.
Now the brethren had immediately sent away Paul and
Silas by night to Berea, where being arrived, they went into
the synagogue of the Jews. Now these were of a more geneill

7
8

10
11

disposed

men

zeal,

of the lowest class, raised a

rous disposition than those of Thessalonica.

word with
12
13

14
15

16

They

received the

examining the scriptures whether these things were so, and accordingly many of them believed, and of the Grecian women of rank, and of the men not
a few. But when the Jews of Thessalonica knew that the word
of God was proclaimed by Paul at Berea, they came thither
also and set the populace in a ferment; upon which the brethren
immediately sent away Paul towards the sea. But Silas and
Timothy continued there. Now they who attended Paul conducted him to Athens, and having received his orders for
Silas and Timothy to come to him with all speed, they departed.
And while Paul was waiting for them at Athens, his spirit within him was greatly troubled, when he saw the city
all

readiness, daily

17 overspread with

idols.

Therefore he discoursed

in the syna-

gogue to the Jews and proselytes, and in the forum daily to

18 them who met him. And while some of the epicurean and stoic

philosophers* were conferring with him, some said,

"What

* The Epicureans denied a divine Providence, and held the Avorld

merely the effect oi chance, asserting pleasure to be man's
and limiting his existence to the present state. The
Stoics maintained the doctrine of an universal necessity-, and proudly exalted their Avise men.
to be

chier good,

THE ACTS.
would

this retailer of scraps

XVII.

say?"

to be aproclaimer of strange

And

deities.'.'

others,

"He appeareth

Because he proclaimed

19 the glad tidings of Jesus and the resurrection, therefore they

took hold of him and brought him to the Areopagus,* saying, May we know what this new doctrine is which is spoken
20 by thee. For thou bringest some strange things to our ears.
21 We wish therefore to know what these things mean. No\vall
the Athenians, and the foreigners who reside among them,

spent their leisure time in nothing else but in telling and hearing

22 news. Paul then being placed

in the

midst of the Areopagus,

said,

Men
you

of Athens, I perceive from every thing I see, that

are exceedingly addicted to the worship of

demons. For
23 as I passed along and beheld the objects and instruments of
your devotion, I found an altar with this inscription. To the
UNKNOWN God. Him, therefore w^hom you worship without
24 knowing him, I announce to you. He is the God who made the
world and all the things which are therein. He is the Lord of
heaven and earth. He dwelleth not in temples made with hands;
nor is he served by the hands of men, as needing any thing.
25 He is the giver of life and breath, and of all things, to all, and
26 hath made of one blood the whole nation of men to inhabit the
whole face of the earth, having marked out times previously
arranged in order, and the boundaries of their habitation, for
27 them to seek the Lord if haply they might feel, and find him,
though he indeed is not far from any one of us. For in him we
28 live and are moved and exist as some also of your own po29 cts have said, "For we his offspring are." Being therefore the
oft'spring of God, we ought not to imagine the Deity to be like
gold, or silver, or stone, wrought by the art and contrivance
30 of man. God indeed having overlooked the ages of this ignorance; now maketh proclamation to all men every where to re-

31 form, because he hath appointed a day in which he will judge

the wOrld righteously, by a man whom he hath pointed out:
of which he hath given assurance
from the dead.

The supreme

to

all

men, by

court at Athens.

raising

him

THE ACTS.

XVII. XVIII.

When they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some

32
33 made a jest of it; and some said we will hear thee again on
34 this subject. On which Paul went out from among them.
But some men of rank adhered

whom
man

was Dionysius,

of rank,

to

this

him and

believed,

member of the Areopagus;

named Damaris, and

XVIII.
After
2 Corinth, Avhere

among

also a

wo-

others with them.

Paul departed from Athens and went to

named Aquilas, a native

come from Italy with his wife Priscilla, because Claudius had commanded all the Jews to depart
out of Rome, he went to them; and being of the same trade,
lived and wrought with them
for they were tentmakers.
of Pontus,

finding a certain Jew,

who had

lately

And

every sabbath day he discoursed in the synagogue, and

5 conciliated the affections both of Jews and Greeks. But when

and Timothy were arrived from Macedonia, Paul was

spirit, testifying to the Jews that Jesus is the
Christ. And upon their setting themselves against this, and
using abusive language, he shook his garments, and said to
them, Your blood is on your own head. I am clear. Henceforth I will go to the Gentiles. So having left them, he Avcnt to
the house of a certain person named Justus, a worshipper of God,
whose house was adjoining to the S3aiagogue. Now Crispus,
the ruler of the synagogue, with all his household, believed
in the Lord: and many of the Corinthians, when they heard,
believed and were baptized. And in a vision by night, the
Lord said to Paul, Be not afraid, but speak, and keep not silence; for I am with thee; and no one shall set upon thee to hurt
thee: for I have much people in this city. So he continued
there a year and six months, teaching among them the word
Silas

6 enrapt by the

9
10
11

of God.

Now when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews with

13 one accord rose against Paul and brought him to the tribunal,
14 saying. This person persuadeth men to worship God, contrary
12

And when Paul was

to the law.
lio said to

the Jews, If

malicious villainy,

15 But

if it is

it

about to open his mouth, Galwere indeed some act of injustice or

could with reason,

Jews, bear with you.

a question about a word, or names,

or your law,

you may look to it yourselves; for I will not be a judge of such

16 matters. So he drove them from the tribunal. Then all the
17 Greeks took Sosthencs the ruler of the synagogue, and beat

8
1

THE ACTS.
him before the tribunaL But

XVIII. XIX.
Gallio did not concern himself in

the affair.

After this Paul having continued there a considerable time

and sailed to Syria, and

and Aquilas, having shaved his head at
Cenchrea, for he had a vow and touching at Ephesus he left
19 them there. He indeed having gone to the synagogue dis20 coursed to the Jews but though they requested him to tany
2 longer with them he would not consent, but took his leave of
them, saying, I must by all means keep the ensuing festival
at Jerusalem. But I will come back to you again, if God per22 mit. So, sailing from Ephesus he arrived at Caesarea and
23 having gone up and saluted the congregation, he went down
to Antioch where he spent some time, and then departed and
passed successively through Galatia and Phrygia, establishing
longer, took leave of the brethren

with

him

Priscilla

all

24
25

the disciples.

Jew named Apollos, born

man, had come to Ephesus. This
man being well versed in the scriptures, had been instructed
in the way of the Lord, and being fervent in spirit, he spoke
and expounded accurately the passages concerning the Lord,
In the

mean vhile a

certain

at Alexandria, an eloquent

26 being acquainted only with the baptism of John. And when

he began to speak boldly in the synagogue, Aquilas and Priscilla, having heard him, took him home and explained to him
27 more accurately the way of God.

And

as he

was desirous

to

encouraged him and wrote to the

disciples to receive him. And being arrived there he by his
28 gift greatly assisted them who had believed, for he strenuously
confuted the Jews in public, shcwmg by the scriptures that

go

to Achaia, the brethren

Jesus

is

THE CHRIST.

Now while Apollos was

XIX.

at Corinth, Paul having passed

through the upper provinces came to Ephesus, where finding
2 certain disciples he said to them, Did you receive a holy spirit

believed ? Upon which they said to him, We have

much as heard that a holy spirit is [received.*] Thcre-

when you
3 not so

* The ansAver
rcrnved.

is elliptical,

and

to be filled

up

vitli

the

word

THE ACTS.
upon he

said to them,

i they said,

To

To

XIX.

what then

Averc ye baptized ?

Then Paul

the baptism of John.

said,

And

John

in-

deed baptized the baptism of reformation, telUng the people

that they should believe in one coming after him, namely in
5 Jesus THE CHRIST. Upon hearing this they were baptized
6 to the name of the Lord Jesus and Paul having laid his
hands on them, the holy spirit came upon them and they spoke
;

7 with tongues and prophesied. Now they were in all about

twelve men.
Now having gone to the synagogue he spoke boldly for
8
three months, reasoning and recommending the things con9 cerning the kingdom of God. But as some were stubborn
disbelievers and continued to revile the way before the multitude, he withdrew from them and separated the disciples,
10 discoursing daily in the school of one Tyrannus. And this
he continued to do for the space of two years, so that all the
inhabitants of Asia, both Jews and Greeks, heard the word
11 of the Lord Jesus. And God v/rought extraordinary miracles
12 by the hands of Paul, so that handkerchiefs and aprons were
carried from his body to them who were sick, and the diseases
were removed from them, and evil spirits went out of them.
13

Upon this some of the strolling Jewish exorcists attempted\o name the name of the Lord Jesus, over thern v.ho had
'''

these evil spirits, sayiij^,

14 Paul proclaimeth.^''

Now

15 a Jewish chief priest,

in reply

16 Paul

spirit,

said, Jesus I

but

who

JFe adjure you by that Jesus -whom

there were seven sons of one Sceva,

who

did

this.

know, and

are ye ?

Then

Upon which the evil spirit

have some knowledge of

the man, in

whom

was the

evil

springing upon them, and getting a mastery over them,

prevailed against

them

so that they fled out of his house

17 naked and wounded. And this was known to all, both Jews
and Greeks, who dwelt at Ephesus and fear fell upon them
;

18

name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. And

many of them who believed came and confessed, and made a
all.

And

the

19 public acknowledgment of their deeds. And several of them

having practised magical arts, brought their books and burned
them publicly, the value of them by computation amounting

20

to fifty thousand pieces of silver.

of the Lord increase and prevail.

So powerfully did the word

THE ACTS.
:21

Now when

'23

24-

25

26

27

these things were accomplished, Paul resolved

through Macedonia and Achaia to

go to Jerusalem, saying, after I have been there, I must also
see Rome. So having sent forward two of them who attended
him, namely Timothy and Krastus, into Macedonia, he himself tarried some time in Asia. And during that time there
was a considerable disturbance about this way. For one Demetrius, a silversmith, a maker of silver shrines of Diana,
kept in employ a great number of artists and having assemi)led these and the workmen of like occupation, he said, "Men,
you know that on this manufacture dependeth our maintenance. And you see and hear that not only in Ephesus, but
almost tliroughout ail Asia, this Paul by his persuasion hath
perverted a vast multitude, saying that they which are made
with hands, are not gods. So that not only this occupation of
ours is in danger of being brought into disrepute
but the
temple also of the great goddess Diana, of being set at naught;
and her majesty destroyed, whom all Asia and" the WOrld worin his

22

XIX.

mind,

alter passing;

shippeth."

Upon hearing this and being full of rage they shouted,

28
29 saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. And the Avhole city
was filled with confusion. And they rushed with one accord
into the theatre, dragging along with them Gains and Aris30 tarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's fellow travellers. Upon
this Paul had a mind to go to tne people, but the disciples
31 did not permit him. And some of the chiefs of Asia also, who
were his friends, sent to him and advised him not to veuturt32 into the theatre. Now some cried one thing and some, ano
ther. For the congregation was in the utmost confusion, and
the greater part did not know for what particular pvn-pose the\
33 had convened. But when they had thrust Alexander out of
the crowd, the Jews pushing him forward, and Alexander
A\'aving his hand wished to make a defence to the people, they
34 knowing that he Avas a Jew, there was, for about two hours,
one continued shout from all, crying out. Great is Diana of
5 the Ephesians. At length the recorder having stilled the
crowd, said, Men of Ephesus, who is there who dolh not know
that the city of the Ephesians is a humble devotee of the gre^it
goddess Diana, and of the image which fell from Jupiter^
;

THE ACTS.

XIX. XX.

36 Since these things are incontestable you ought to be quiet, and

37 to do nothing rashly. For you have brought hither these men,
who have neither viohited things sacred, nor reviled your
38 goddess. If now Demetrius and his fellow craftsmen have an
action against any one, the courts are open and there are pro39 consuls to judge: let them bring their suits. And if you seek
any thing in respect to other matters,

40

legal

assembly of the people. For

being called in question

which we can assign

we

let it

be discussed

in a

indeed are in danger of

being no cause
tumultuous concourse. Having

for this day's riot, there

for this

said this, he dismissed the assembly.

XX.

Now this

tumult being over, Paul sent for the disciples,

2 and having embraced them, he set out to go to Macedonia.

And vvhen he had gone through those parts, and comforted
3 them with many a discourse, he came to Greece, where having spent three months, as an ambush was laid for him by the
Jews just as he was on the point of embarking for Syria, he
4 thought it advisable to return through Macedonia. And there
accompanied him to Asia, Sopater the Berean; and of the
Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gaius, of Derbe; and Timothy; and the Asiatics, Tychicus, and Trophimus.
5 These having gone before, waited for us at Troas; and we, af6 ter the days of unleavened bread, set sail from Philippi, and in
five days came to them at Troas, where we staid seven days.
7 And on the first day of the week vvhen the disciples assembled
to break bread, Paul, being about to depart on the morrow,
discoursed with them, and lengthened out the discourse till
8 midnight. Now in the upper room where they were assem9 bled, there were many lamps. And a certain young man named
Eutychus, who Avas sitting in an open window, bending backwards in a deep sleep, was, while Paul was continuing his
discourse, bent quite back with the sleep, and fell from the
10 third story, and was taken up dead. But Paul going down,
threw himself upon him, and taking him in his arms, said,
11 Be not troubled, for his life is in him. Then going up again,
and having broken bread and eaten, he conversed with them a
considerable time, even

12
tle

till

break of day, and so departed.

Now when

they brought up the lad alive and were not a

comforted,

we went

lit-

before to the ship and sailed to Assos

THE ACTS. XX.

13 where

we were

to take in Paul.

14 ing himself to go by land.

15 took him in and

came

came

For so he had ordered, intend

he met us at Assos we

And when

to Mitylene.

And

sailing thence

we

the next day over against Chios, and on the day follow-

ing reached Samos.

And

after

stopping at Trogyllium,

we

came the next day to Miletus. For Paul had determined to

16 sail by Ephesus, that he might not spend time in Asia, for he
was earnestly desirous, if it were possible for him, to be at Je17 rusalem on the day of Pentecost. So from Miletus he sent to

And

Epliesus, and called hither the elders of the congregation.

18

20

when they came to him, he said to them,Youknowhowfrom my

first coming into Asia, I have be^n with you all the time, serving
the Lord with all humility, and with many tears and trials which
befel

me by

the insidious practices of the Jews

how

have ne-

from
you and teaching you publicly and privately,
both to Jews and Greeks the turning of the mind to

ver shrunk from those things which are advantageous

announcing

to

21 attesting
22 God, and the belief in our Lord Jesus Christ. Now behold I
am going up to Jerusalem, bound by the spirit, not knowing
23 the things which shall befal mc there, save only that the Holy
spirit testifieth in every city, saying, That bonds and afflictions
24 await me. But I make no account of any of these, nor is this
life

of mine so

course

even

much my concern

the office which

as to finish with joy

my

have received from the Lord

God. And
you among whom I have gone
proclaiming the reign of God, shall no more sec my face;
therefore I testify to you this day that I am clear from the
blood of all men. For I have not shrunk from declaring to
you the whole counsel of God. Take heed therefore to yourselves and to the whole flock among which the holy spirit hath
made you overseers to tend the congregation of God which
he hath purchased with his own blood. For this I know, that
after my departure there will enter in among you grievous
wolves, not sparing the flock. Yes, even from among yourselves
men will start up, speaking perverse things to draw the disciples
after them. Watch therefore, remembering that for the space
Jesus, to testify the glad tidings of the fiwour of

25 now behold

26
27
28

29
30
31

of three years

know

32 warn every one.

that

all

did not cease, night nor day, with tears to

And now

with regard to these things

I re-

THE ACTS. XX.

XXI.

God and to the word of his grace^

you up and to give you an inheritance
33 among all who are sanctified. 1 have coveted no man's silver
34 or gold, or raiment. Even you yourselves know that these vecotntjicnd you, brethren, to

\vho

is

able to build

ry hands have ministered to my wants, and to the supply of

35 them who were with me. On all occasions I have suggested
to you that you ought thus to labour and support the indigent,
and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, that he said^
"/i' is

36
37

a greater happiness

And when he
all
all;

to give,

than

to

received

had thus spoken, he kneeled down with

thertl

and prayed. And there was great weeping among them

and the}' fell upon Paul's neck and kissed him, being more

38 particularly afflicted at his having said, that they should see

his face no more.
XXI.
Then they conducted him to the ship; and soon as wc
were parted from them and clear of the land, keeping a straight
course we came to Coos, and the next day to Rhodes, and
2 thence to Patara; where finding a vessel bound to Phoenicia,
3 we went aboard and set sail. And coming in sight of Cyprus,
and leavhig it on the left, we sailed for Syria and arrived at
4 Tyre; for the ship was to land her cargo there. And having by
diligent inquiry found out the disciples, we staid there seven
days. Some of these told Paul by the spirit not to go up to
5 Jerusalem. But when these days were ended, we set out on
our departure, they, with women and children, all attending us
6 out of the city, and kneeling down on the sea shore, we prayed; then having saluted each other, we embarked, and they
7 returned home. And when we had finished the voyage from
Tyre, we landed at Ptolcmais, and having saluted the brethren,
8 staid >vith them one day. And on the morrow we who were
Paul's company, departed and came to Ciesarea, and going to
the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the seven,
9 we abode with him. Now he had four virgin daughters who
10 were prophetesses.* And after we had been there several days
* The Greek word

meaning of which is siniply

God's holv spirit, or to
come, not discoverable by the natural

is npo^tinvovvxiy

the

to declare truths through the inspiration of

declare any truth, past or to

powers of man. See Matt 22. 08.

Cor. 14.

3, 4.

THE ACTS.

XXI.

there came down from Juclca a prophet named Agabus, whu

coming to us and taking Paul's girdle, Ijound his own iiands
11 and feet and said, Thus saith the holy spirit, So will the Jews
at Jerusalem bind the man, whose girdle this is, and deliver
12 him into the hands of the Gentiles. Upon hearing this both
\v and they of that place intreated him not to go up to Jeru1
salem. But Paul answered, Why make ye this ado, weeping
and breaking my heart? As for me, I am ready not only to
^

be bound, but even to die at Jerusalem for the name of the

14 Lord Jesus. So, as he could not be prevailed on, we acqui15 csced, saying. The will of the Lord be done. And after those
da}'s

we

got ready and went

up

to Jerusalem.

And some

of

16 the disciples came with us from Caesarca and brought us to

one Mnason, a Cyprian, an old disciple, with whom we were
to lodge.

Now

17

when we

18 us with joy.

19 James.

And

on the day following Paul went with us to

hen all the elders were come, he saluted them

and gave them a

among
20 they

arrived at Jerusalem, the brethren received

And

gloriiied the

ail

by

his ministry;

Lord, and said to him,

how many myriads

21

all that God had done

which when they heard,

particular account of

the Gentiles

Thou

seest, brother,

there are of believing Jews, and they are

zealous observers of the law.

Now

they have been inform-

ed concerning thee, that thou teachest

all the Jews Avho are

abandon Moses, telling them not to
circumcise their children, nor walk in the established rites.
22 What then is to be done ? At all events the multitude must
needs assemble; for they will hear that thou art come. Do this
23 then which we tell thee: there are four men with us who have
24 a vow upcin them. Take these and purify thyself with them^
and be at charges for them that they may shave their heads;
and that all may know that there is nothing in those things of
which they have been told concerning thee; but that thou thy25 self walkest regularly, keeping the law. Now with respect to

among

the Gentiles to

the Gentiles

who have

believed,

we have

sent

them our

deci-

such things, but only to abstain from hat is ottered to idols, and from blood, and from
what is strangled, and from fornication.
26
So Paul took the men, and the next day being purified
sion; that the) are not to observe

THE ACTS.

XXI.

with them he went into the temple, announcing the

the days of the purification, even to the time

when

full

term of

the offering

for each of them was to be made; but as the seven days* were to
27 be completed, the Jews from Asia, having seen him in the temple, threw all the

28 crying

out,

nually teaching

law and

29

this

multitude into confu sion, andlaid hands on him,

Men

of Israel help; This

all

men

is

the

man who

is

conti-

every where against the people and the

very place; and moreover he hath brought Greeks

and defiled this holy place. (For they had beTrophimus, the Ephesian, in the city with him, and
imagined that Paul had brought him into the temple.) Upon
this the whole city was moved, and there was a concourse of
the people; and laying hold on Paul they dragged him out of
the temple, and immediately the gates were shut. And while
they were seeking to kill him, a report came lothe commander of the cohort that all Jerusalem was in commotion. Upon
which he instantly took soldiers and centurions and ran in
among them. And when they saw the commander and the soldiers, they left off beating Paul. Then the commander drew
near and arrested him, and ordered him to be bound with two
chains, and demanded who he was and what he had done. And
as some in the crowd cried one thing, and some another, and
he could not know the certainty by reason of the tumult, he
ordered him to be brought into the castle. And wlien he was
on the stairs it happened that Paul was carried up by the soldiers, on account of the violence of the crowd. For the multiinto the temple

fore seen

30

31

32
33

34

35

36 tude of the people followed, crying. Away with him. So, when
37 Paul was just about to enter the castle, he said to the commander. May I be favoured with a word to thee? Upon which
38 he said, Canst thou speak Greek? Art thou not the Egyptian
who some time ago raised an insurrection, and led out into the
39 wilderness four thousand of the assassins? Thereupon Paul
said, I am indeed a Jew of Tarsus, in Cilicia, a citizen of no
inconsiderable city, I intreat thee therefore, permit

me

to

40 speak to the people. And on his giving permission, Paul standing on the stairs waved his hand to the people; and a great silence taking place, he addressed them in the Hebrew dialect,
* See Numb.

6. 9. 10.

THE ACTS.

XXII.

saying, Men, brethren and fathers, hear my defence

2 which I now make to you. (And when they heard that he
spoke to them in the Hebrew dialect, they were the more si3 lent, whereupon he said,) I indeed am a Jew, born at Tarsus,
in Cilicia, but brought up in this city, instructed accurately at
the feet of Gamaliel in the law of our fathers, being a zealous
4 worshipper of God as you all are at this day; one who perse5 cuted this sect to death, binding and delivering into custody
both men and women, as even the chief priest and the whole
Sanhedrim can witness for me; from whom when I had received letters to the brethren at Damascus, I went with a design
to bring those also who were there, in chains to Jerusalem,
6 that they might be punished. But it came to pass that when
I was on the journey and drawing near to Damascus, about
mid-day, a great light from heaven suddenly flashed around
7 me. Upon which I fell to the ground, and I heard a voice saying to me, Saul, Saul, Why persecutest thou me? And I an8 swered. Lord, who art thou? And he said to me, I am Jesus
9 the Nazarene, whom thou art persecuting. Now they who
were with me saw indeed the light and were terrified, but did
10 not hear the voice of him who spake to me. Then I said. Lord,
what am I to do? And the Lord said to me. Arise and go to Damascus, and there thou shalt be told of all that is appointed
11 for thee to do. But as I could not see, by reason of the glory
of that light, being led by them who were with me, I went to
12 Damascus, where one Ananias, a devout man according to

XXII.

13 the law, in high repute with

all

the Jewish inhabitants,

came

me, and standing near me, said, Brother Saul, look up.
14 And that instant I looked up upon him. Then he said. The
God of our fathers hath prepared thee to know his will and
15 to see the righteous one, and to hear a voice from his mouth,
that thou mayst be a witness for him to all men of what thou
16 hast seen and heard. Now therefore why delayest thou? Arise,
baptize and wash thee from thy sins, calling upon the name
to

17 of the Lord.

And

it

came

to pass

when

returned to Jerusa-

lem and was praying in the temple, that I fell into a trance and
18 saw him saying to me, Make haste and depart speedily out
of Jerusalem; for they will not receive thy testimony concern-

19 ing me. Whereupon

I said,

Lord, ihey

know

that I

am

one

THE ACTS.

XXII. XXIII.

who imprisoned and scourged in the synagogues them who

thee; and when the blood of thy witness Stephen

20 believed in
was shed,

was standing by and gladly consenting to the

them who were
21 killing him. And he said to me, Depart, for I will send thee
I

slaughter of him, and watching the clothes of

to far distant nations.

Now till

22

that

word they had continued

then they raised their voice saying.

23 from

the earth, for

it is

not

fit

that

Away

he should

continued to cry aloud and were casting

24 throwing dust

in the air, the

him

listening to

with such a one

live.

oif their

And

as they

mantles and

commander ordered him

to

be

brought into the castle and examined by scourging that he

might know for what cause they raised such an outcry against

25 him. But while they were

straining

him with thongs, Paul

it lawful for you to

said to the centurion Avho stood by, Is

26 scourge

man who is a Roman, and

hath not had a

hearing this the centurion went to the

him, saying. Consider what thou

art

trial.

Upon

commander and

about to do; for

this

told

man

27 is a Roman. Thereupon the commander came and said to

28 him, Tell me. Art thou a Roman ? And he said. Yes. The
commander replied, I bought that right of citizenship with a
29 large sum. And Paul said, I had it by birth. They therefore
who were going to put him to the questioti, departed from him
immediately. And the commander Avas afraid, knowing that
-30 he was a Roman, and that he had been tyii\g iiim up. And
on the next morning, as he was desirous to know certainly
what it was of Avhich he was accused by the Jews, he loosed
him from the chains and ordered the chief priests and their
whole Sanhedrim to meet; and having brought Paul down he
set him before them.
Then Paul having fixed his eyes on the Sanhedrim
XXIII.
said, Men, brethren, I have conducted myself with an entire
2 good conscience as a subject of God even to this day. Upon
which the chief priest Ananias ordered them who stood by him
3 to smite him on the mouth. Whereupon Paul said to him, God
Dost thou sit to
is about to smite thee, thou whited wall
judge according to the law, and in defiance of the law order
!

me

to

be smitten

Upon this the bystanders said. Dost thou

God ? And Paul said, Brethren, I was

5 revile the chief priest of

THE ACTS.
not aware that he

is

10

11

for

chief priest

not speak evil of the ruler of

XXIII.

thy-

it is

written,

Thou

shalt

people.*

Paul then perceiving that the one part were Sadducees

and the other Pharisees, cried aloud in the Sanhedrim, Men,
l)rcthrcn, I am a Pharisee, a son of a Pharisee. For a hope
even of a resurrection of the dead I am now to be judged.
And on his saying this there arose a dissention between the
Pharisees and the Sadducees, and the multitude was divided.
For the Sadducees say. There is no resurrection nor any angel
nor spirit but the Pharisees acknowledge both. And there
was a great clamour. And the Scribes, siding with the Pharisees, arose and contended, saying, We find nothing amiss
in this man. If a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us
not fight against God. And as the tumult increased, the commander, apprehensive that Paul might be torn in pieces by
them, ordered the army to march down and take him from
among them and bring him into the castle.
Now the night following, the Lord standing by him said,
" Paul be of good courage for as thou hast testified concern;

me at Jerusalem, so
also." And in the course

ing

12

thou must bear witness

at

Rome

of the day some of the Jews, having

bound themselves by the solemn

Anathema, saying they would neither eat nor drink till they
had killed Paul. And there were more than forty who took
this oath, and who went to the chief priests and elders and
said. We have bound ourselves by the solemn Anathema not
to taste any thing till we have slain Paul. Now therefore do
you with the Sanhedrim make application to the commander
that he may bring him down to you to-morrow, as being
about to examine his affair more minutelv. And as for us,
before he come near, we are prepared to kill him. But Paul's
sister's son hearing of the plot, went to the castle and being
entered into a conspiracy,

13

14
15

16

Whereupon Paul called one of the cenyoung man to the commander,

for he hath something to tell him.
He therefore took him
along and conducting him to the commander said, Paul the

17 admitted told Paul.

turions and said, Introduce this

18

prisoner called

me to him, and
^^

VOL. IV.

desired

Kx. 22. 28.

me

to introduce to thee

THE ACTS.
19 this young
the

man who

XXIII.

XXIV.

hath something to

commander took him by

tell

thee.

Thereupon

the hand, and retiring to a pri-

20 vate place asked, What is it that thou hast to tell me ? And

he said, The Jews have agreed to request thee to bring down
Paul to-morrow to the Sanhedrim, under a pretence of making
21 some more minute inquiry concerning him but be not prevailed on by them for there are more than forty men of them in
ambush, who have bound themselves by a solemn anathema
not to eat nor drink, till they have killed him, and they arc
22 now ready, expecting this promise from thee. Upon this the
commander dismissed the young man with this charge, Tell
23 no one that thou hast given me this information. Then calling two of the centurions he said. Get ready two hundred soldiers to go to Cassarea, and seventy horsemen, and two hun24 dred spearmen, by the third hour of the night and provide
beasts that they may mount Paul and conduct him safe to Fe25 hx the general. Then he wrote a letter of which this is a copy.
26
Claudius Lysias to his excellency general Felix, health and
;

happiness.

This man was seized by the Jews and just upon the point
when I came with the army and res28 cued him. Having learned that he is a Roman and being desirous to know the crime of which they accused him, I took
29 him down to their Sanhedrim, and found that he was accused
of matters touching questions of their law, but had done no-

27

of being slain by them,

30 thing

But receiving inman, which the Jews were in

have sent him to thee and directed his ac-

that deserved death or imprisonment.

telligence of a plot against the

act to execute, I

cusers to lay before thee their charges against him. Farewell.

The

31

Paul
and on the morleaving the horse to go on with

soldiers therefore, pursuant to their orders, took

32 and conducted him

row returned

that night to Antipatris

to the castle

33 him. These on their arrival at Csesarea delivered the letter to

34 the general and presented Paul to him. And when the general had read the letter, he asked him of what province he was.
35 And being informed that he was of Cihcia, I will hear thee,
said he, when thy accusers are also come. And he ordered

him

to

XXJV.
down

be kept

in

Herod's prietorium.

days the chief priest, Ananias, came

with the elders and one Tertullus, an orator, and laid

And

after five

4
1

THE ACTS. XXIV.

2 before the general an accusation against Paul.

And

lie

bcin^

TertuUus began the accusation, saying,

As we enjoy great peace by thy means, and from thy

called up,

prudent administration great benefits result to this nation,

on

we

occasions and every where acknowledge this, most ex-

all

4 cellent Felix, with

trouble thee,

all

But

gratitude.

that I

may

not further

beseecli thee to hear us in brief with thy usual

For having found

5 indulgence.

mover of

among

sedition,

all

this

man

to

be a pest and a

the Jews, through the whole

empire, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes, and

who attempted

to profane even the temple, we apprehended

and would have judged him according to our law; but

ln:n,

7 Lysias the

commander coming with

8 out of our hands and ordered

By examining
ledge of

all

And

were

the

man

come

himself thou canst gain a

these things of which

him

to thee.

full

know-

we accuse him.

the Jews gave assent, affirming that these things

so.

In answer to this,

10

a strong force, took

his accusers to

when

the general

beckoned

to

him

to

speak, Paul replied.

Knowing

that thou hast

this nation, I enter

know

ness, as thou canst

12 since

went up

me

found

my

upon

been

city

to

that

disputing with any

it is

man

charge.

But

all

19

they neither
;

nor raising

in the

this I confess to thee, that after the

God of our fathers,

in

will

18

And

way

believ-

God, which they themselves also enbe a resurrection of the dead, both of
the just and the unjust
and with this I exercise myself to
have a conscience void of offence before God and men continually. Now after many years I went to bring contributions
for my nation and religious ofierings
in which [services]
some Je\\s from Asia found me purified in the temple, without crowd or tumult. Those ought to have been present before thee, and to bring their accusation, if they had any against
tertain, that there

17

more than twelve days

the institutes of the la\v and the writings of the prophets;

having a confidence
6

not

in the temple

Avhich they call a sect, I worship the

years a judge to

synagogues or in the
nor can they prove any of the things which they now lay

my

15 ing

many

to worship at Jerusalem.

13 sedition among the people, either

1

for

defence with the more cheerful-

THE ACTS. XXIV. XXV.

20 me. Or

let

these

men

themselves say whether,

when

before the Sanhedrim, they found any crime in

21

unless

be for this single expression which I uttered while standing among theni^ " That for the resurrection of the dead I

day to be judged by you."

Felix heard these things he put them off, saying,
Having gained a more accurate knowledge of the things resthis

When

way when Lysias

the commander comes down, I

your business. And he gave orders to
the centurion that Paul be kept in custody, not closely conand that none of his friends be hindered from assisting
fined
him or coming to him. And after some days Felix came with
his wife Drusilla, vho was a Jewess, and sent for Paul and
heard him concerning the faith in Christ. And while Paul was
discoursing concerning justice and temperance, and the judgment to come, Felix, being terrified, said. Go thy way for
the present, and when I find a convenient time I will send,
hoping withal that money would be given him by
for thee
Paul that he might discharge him, and for this cause he sent
for him the oftener, and conversed with him. After two years
however Felix was succeeded by Fortius Festus, and being de-

pecting this

23

1 stood
;

it

am
22

me

will inquire fully into

24
25

26

27

sirous to ingratiate himself with the Jews,

XXV.
2

up from Cresarea to Jerusalem, the chief

men of the Jews laid before him an
information against Paul and earnestly intreatcd him to favour
(they having
them so fiir as to send for him to Jerusalem
laid an ambush to kill him on the road.) Whereupon Festus
replied, that Paul was in custody at Ciesarea and that he himself would shortly set out thither. Therefore, said he. Let
and if there be
the chief men among you go down with me
any thing criminal in the man, let them accuse him.
So when he had tarried among them more than ten days
he went down to Cassarea, and on the morrow taking his seat
on the tribunal he ordered Paul to be brought. And when he
appeared, the Jews who had come down from Jerusalem stood

three days after went

priests

FeUx leftPaulbound.

Therefore when Festus came to the government and

and the

principal

4
5

around and brought many heavy accusations against Paul,

8 which they could not prove. To ^vhich when Paul replied,
Neither against the law of the Jews, nor against the temple,

nor against C^sar, have I committed any offence, Festus wil-

THE Acts. XXV.

9 ling to gratify the Jews addressed Paul saying, Wilt thou

go up

and be judged there before

to Jerusalem,

10 ing these things

Upon which Paul

me concem-

said, I stand at Caesar's

seat, where I ought to be judged.

To the Jews I
have done no wrong, as thou thyself well knowest. If indeed
111 am guilty, or have committed any capital crime, I do not

judgment

deprecate death

me

12

but

if

the charges

which they bring against

man can give me up to gratify them. I

appeal to Ciesar. Then Festus, having conferred with his
council, replied, Thou hast appealed to Ciesar. To Cresar thou
be groundless, no

shalt go.

Some days after, king Agrippa and Bernice came down to

14 Cassarea to pay their respects to Festus, and as they spent

13

many days

there festus stated Paul's case to the king, say-

is a man who was left a prisoner by Felix, conwhom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and

There

ing,

15 cerning

the elders of the Jews laid an information, soliciting judgment

16 against him.
ry with the

To whom

Romans

made answer

to give

that

up any man

it is

not customa-

to destruction,

till he
confronted with his accusers, and hath an
17 opportunity to make a defence respecting the charge: there-

who

is

accused

is

when they came

without any delay ascended the

and ordered the man to be brought up.
18 Against whom, when the accusers stood up, they advanced no
19 charge of such things as I expected, but objected against him
fore

hither, I

tribunal the next day,

some disputed

points relative to their peculiar mode of worand resi)ecting one Jesus who had died, whom Paul af20 firmed to be alive. And as I was at a loss how to decide in
such a case, I asked him, if he would goto Jerusalem and be tried
ship,

there respecting these matters. But Paul having appealed that

21 his cause should be referred to the cognisance of the Emperor, I ordered him to be kept in custody, till I can send him

22

to Caesar. Upon wiiich Agrippa said to Festus, I could wish

myself to hear the man. To-morrow then, said he, thou shalt
hear him.

On the morrow therefore, when Agrippa

23

come with
hall

24

and Bernice were

numerous splendid retinue and had entered the

of audience, with the commanders of cohorts and the prin-

cipal

men

of the city, at the

command

of Festus, Paul was

THE
And

ACTS. XXV. XXVi.

all } on who
man, about whom the
whole body of the Jews have made application to me, both at
Jerusalem and in this place, crying out that he ought not to
25 live any longer. But as for me, finding that he had done nothing which deserved death, and he himself having appealed
26 to the Emperor, I have determined to send him. Now as I

brought.

Festus said, King Agrippa, and

are here present with us,

You

see this

have nothing certain to write to my master concerning him;

I have therefore brought him out before you and especially before thee, king Agrippa, that after this examination, 1

27 have something

to write.

For

to

me

may

seemeth absurd to

it

send a prisoner without specifying the charge against him.

Then Agrippa said to Paul, Thou art permitted to

XXVI.

speak for thyself. Upon which Paul stretched forth his hand
and made this defence.
Touching all the things of which I am accused by the
2
king Agrippa, that I am this
Jews, I think myself liappy,
3 day to

make my defence

art in all

beseech thee to hear me patiently.

My course of lifethat from my youth
tl>e

before thee, especially skilled as thou

the Jewish customs and controversies; therefore I

that

which from

among my own nation at Jerusalem, is

Jews. They have a prior knowledge of me

beginning was led

known

to

the

all

from an early period, if they would testify, that according to

the strictest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee. And now
6 I stand arraigned for a hope of the promise which God made to
7 our fathers, and which our twelve tribes, by their continual
services night and day, hope to obtain: for which hope,
I am accused by the Jews.
deemed among you somew^hat

king Agrippa,
8

It

is

raiseth the dead;

9 ought to do

as for

many

And

me

incredible that

God

indeed myself thought that I

things in opposition to the

name of Jesus

and many of the

10 saints I shut up in prison, having received this authority from
the chief priests. And when they were put to death, I gave assent. And in all the synagogues many a time did I, by torthe Nazarene.

this I did at Jerusalem:

ments, urge them to blaspheme.

And

being transported to

madness against them, I pursued them even to foreign cities.

12 With which views when I was going to Damascus, with au-

THE
thority,

ACTS. XXVI.

and a commission which

had from the chief priests,

13 in the middle of the day, on the road, I saw,

king, a light

from heaven, exceeding the brightness of the sun, flashing

around me and them who M-cre accompanying me. And when
14

we had

all

fallen

to the ground, I heard a voice speaking to

me and in the Hebrew dialect,

est

thou me?

saying, Saul, Saul, why persecut-

hurting thyself to kick against sharp point-

It is

And I said. Lord, who art thou? And he said, I am Jewhom thou art persecuting. But arise, and stand on thy feet;

15 ed goads.
sus,

16 for

have appeared to thee for

this

purpose, to appoint thee a

minister and a witness of the things which thou hast seen, and

of the things for which I will appear to thee, delivering thee

17 from the people and the nations to which I now send thee to

may turn from darkness to light and

from the power of satan to God, that they may receive a remission of sins and an inheritance among them who are sanc19 tifiedby the belief in me. From that time,
king Agrippa,
20 I was not disobedient to the heavenly vision, but made proclamation first to them at Damascus, then at Jerusalem and
throughout all the country of Judea, and to the nations, to reform and turn to God, performing works worthy of the change
2 L of mind. For these things the Jews seized me in the temple,
22 and attempted to kill me. Having therefore obtained help from
God, I have continued to this day, testifying both to small and
great, saying nothing but what the prophets have said were to
come to pnss particularly Moses, that the Christ should suf23 fer, that he the first of a resurrection from the dead is to proclaim light to the people and the nations.
While Paul was thus making his defence, Festus said with
24
a loud voice, Paul thou ait distracted. Those many writings
25 whirl thee to madness. To which he replied, I ani not mad,
most noble Festus but am speaking the words of truth and so26 berncss. For the king is acquainted with these things, to whom
27 therefore I speak with freedom. For I am persuaded that none
of these things liave escaped his notice. For this hath not been
done in a corner. Thou,
king Agrippa, believest the pro28 phets? I know that thou believest. Upon this Agrippa said to
29 Paul, Thou almost pcrsuadest me to become a christian. And
Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou, but also all who
18 open their eyes, that they

THE ACTS.

XXVI. XXVII.

me this day, were both almost and altogether such as I

am, except these chains.
30
And as he was saying this, the king rose up, and the general and Bernice and they who sat with them. And as they were
withdrawing, they conferred with each other, saying, This man
3
hath done nothing that deserveth death or chains. And Agrippa said to Festus, This man might have been set at liberty if
he had not appealed to Caesar.
XXVII.
So, as it was determined that we should sail to Italy,
they delivered Paul and some other prisoners, to a certain cen2 turion, named Julius, of the Augustan cohort. And having
embarked in a vessel of Adramyttium, we set sail, intending
to coast along the shores of Asia, Aristarchus a Macedonian of
hear

3 Thessalonica being with us.

at

Sid on, where Julius,

who

And on

the next day

we touched

treated Paul with great humanity,

him to go to his friends and enjoy the benefit of their

Having taken our departure from this place we sailed

suffered

care.

5 close under Cyprus, because the winds were contrary.

traversing the sea over against Cilicia and Pamphylia,

And

we came

6 to Myra of Lycia, where the centurion met with a ship of

7 Alexandria, bound for Italy, and put us on board it. And sailing slowly for several days and having hardly got over against

Cnidus, the wind not favouring us,

we

sailed close

under Crete

8 over against Salmone; and weathering this with much ado came
to a place called Fair-haven, near to which is the city Lasea.

Much

time being spent and the navigation

now dangerous

was now after the fast,*) Paul gave them warning, say10 ingtothem. Sirs, I percei\^e that this voyage will be attended with damage and no small risk, not only of the vessel and
11 cargo, but also of our lives. But the centurion paid greater re(for

12

it

gard to the pilot and the master of the vessel than to what Paul
And as the harbour was not convenient for a winter sta-

said.

tion, the greater part

advised to depart thence and try to reach

Phenice, a port in Crete looking south west and north west, to

13 winter there. So a gentle breeze springing up from the south,

* About the 25th

Num.29. 7,

of September. See Levit. 14. 29. 23. 27. and

THE ACTS.

they, confident of gaining their point, weighed anchor and sail14 ed close along Crete. But not long after there arose against it
15 a tempestuous wind, which is called Euroclydon,* and the vessel being hurried away and not able to look up to the wind, we

16 were forced to

let

her drive.

17 Having hoisted

And

running close under a

we had much ado

island called Clauda,

little

to secure the boat

used helps, under-girding the ship.

on the quicksands, they low18 ered the sail and so were driven. But as we were exceedingly
tossed by the tempest, they on the next day threw overboard
19 some of the cargo. And on the third day we with our own
20 hands threw overboard the tackling of the ship. Now as neither
sun nor stars appeared for several days, and the tempest still

And

this in they

fearing lest they should run

bore hard upon us,

And

21 away.

all

hopes of escaping were

at last

taken

there being then a great abstinence from food, Paul

standing in the midst of them said. Sirs, you ought to have

hearkened to

me

and not

sailed

from Crete and incurred

this

22 damage and risk. However, for the present, I exhort you to be

of good courage, for there will be no loss of any life among you,
23 but of the ship only. For an angel of God, whose 1 am, and

whom

serve, stood

by

me

last night,

and

said,

Fear not, Paul.

24 Thou must appear before Caesar; and lo God hath given thee
25 all tliem who are sailing with thee. Therefore take courage,
!

sirs: for I

26
27

as

it

God

have a confidenoe in

that the result will

be just

we must be shipwrecked on some

fourteenth night was come, while we were

hath been told me. But

island.

So when

the

driving about in the Adriatic sea, about midnight, the sailors

28 suspected

that they were approaching some land. And upon

sounding they found twenty fathoms. And proceeding a little

29

further they sounded again, and found fifteen fathoms.

ing

lest

they should run ashore

30 four anchors from

among

the stern and wished for day.

from the

So

fear-

rocks, they dropped

But

the sailors

and having hoisted out the boat

31 under a pretence of carrying out anchors from the bow, Paul
said to the centurion and the soldiers. Unless those continue
seeking to

flee

* Or as

Ave

would

ship,

say, a tempestuous wind, called a hurricane,

r a Levanter.

VOL. IV.

I.

THE ACTS. XXVIL

32

XXVIII.

you cannot be saved. Upon this the soldiers cut the

and let it go adrift. And while day was coming on, Paul advised them all to take some refreshment, saying, Longing for this fourteenth day you continue fasting, having taken nothing. Therefore I intreat you to take refreshment, for this is conducive to your safety for not a hair shall
fall from tlic head of any of you. And having said this he
took bread, and gave thanks to God in the presence of them
all, and having broken it began to eat. And they all became
cheerful and also took nourishment. Now we in the ship were
in all two hundred and seventy six souls. And when they had
in the ship,

3 ropes of the boat

34

35

36
37
38

satisfied

themselves with food, they lightened the vessel, throw-

39 ing out the corn

not

know

into the sea.

the land

And when

it

was day they did

but they observed a creek con^^enient for

which they determined, if possible, to force the

So having got rid of the anchors, leaving them in the
and at the same time loosing the bands of the rudder and

landing, into

40

ship.
sea,

hoising the mainsail to the wind, they pressed towards the

41 shore. And coming to a place where two currants met, they
ran the ship aground. And the prow stuck fast al^d remained

immoveable but the stern was broken to pieces by the force

42 of the waves. It was now the counsel of the soldiers to kill
43 the prisoners, lest any should swim away and escape. But the
centurion desirous to save Paul prevented their design and or;

who could swim

dered those

to

throw tliemselves out

first

and

some on planks, and some on pieces

and so it came to pass that all got safe to land.
of the vessel
And having escaped, they then knew that the island
XXVIII.
was called Melita.

44

o-et

to land

and die

rest,

2
3

Now

the barbarians treated us with

uncommon humanity

for havino- kindled a fire they took us all to

present rain, and because of the cold.

it,

And

because of the
as

Paul having

gathered a bundle of sticks was laying them on the fire, a viper

4 coming out from the heat, fastened on his hand. When the
barbarians saw the venomous creature hanging to his hand
they said to one another, This man is certainly a murderer
whom \'engeance suftereth not to li\'e, though he hath escaped
venomous creature
5 from the sea. He indeed shaked off the
but they expected that
into the fire, and suftered no harm
;

THE ACTS.
he would swell or

fall

XXVIII.

dead suddenly.

But when they had

waited a considerable time and saw no mishap befal him, they

minds and said, He is a god.

neighbourhood of that place lay the estate of
the chief man of the island, whose name was Publius, who
changed

their

Now

in the

8 took us to his house and entertained us kindly three days.

it

happened

And

that the father of Publius l^eing seized with a fever

and a dysentery, was confined

to his bed, to

whom Paul

went in

9 and having prayed, laid his hands on him, and cured him. This
therefore being done, the rest in the island

who had

diseases

10 came and were cured. Therefore they honoured us with

many

honours and at our departure put on board such things as

were necessary.
1

Now

after three

months we embarked on board

Alexandria which had for

its

12 which had wintered in that island.

racuse

we

14 ing up,

Regium; and

we on

after

And

being conveyed to Sy-

we came round and

one day, the south wind spring-

staid there three days.

13 touched at

a ship of

ensign Castor and Pollux, and

Tlience

the second day arrived at Puteoli,

where we met

with brethren and were intreated to stay with them seven days
15 and then set out for

Rome, from which

place the brethren,

having heard of us, came, some to Appii-forum*" and some

16 to Tres-tabernae* to meet us. And when Paul saw them he
gave thanks to God and took courage. And when we arrived at

Rome the

centurion delivered the prisoners to the

Paul was permitted to be

dier who guarded him.
17

at a private

])refect.

But

lodging, ^vith the sol-

And it came to pass after three days that Paul sent for
them who were the chief men of the Jews, and when assembled he said to them. Men, brethren, though I have done
nothing against the people, or the customs of our fathers,

was delivered up a prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of

18 the Romans. These when they examined me, would have set
me at liberty, because I had done nothing that deserved
19 death. But the Jews opposing this, I ^\as forced to appeal to

* Two towns on the road,

and the other about 30.

tht-

fn-sl

about 50 miles

from Rome,

THE ACTS.

XXVIII.

Ccesar, not that I have any thing to lay to the charge of

20

21

my

For this cause, therefore, I have sent for you that I

might see you and speak with you. For on account of the hope
of Israel, I am bound with this chain.
nation.

To

this

they replied.

We have neither received any letters

concerning thee from Judea, nor hath any of the brethren who
22 have arrived, related or spoken any harm of thee. But we
should be glad to hear what thou thinkest for with respect
;

to this sect

we know that

it is

every where spoken against. So

set him a day, they came to him at his lodging, in

numbers to whom he explained the kingdom of God,
testifying and endeavouring to reconcile them to the things
concerning Jesus, from the law of Moses and the prophets,
24 from morning till evening. And some indeed were reconciled
25 by what were spoken, and some disbelieved. And being at variance among themselves they broke up, upon Paul's saying
one word, that the holy spirit had spoken well to our fathers

23 having

greater

26 by the prophet Esaias, saying, " Go and say to the people,

Hearing you shall hear, though you may not understand; and
seeing you shall see, though you may not perceive; for the
27 heart of this people is callous, and their ears are dull of hearing,

and they have shut their eyes, that for a while they

may

not see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and under28 stand with their hearts, and turn that I may heal them.*" Be
it known therefore to you, that this salvation of God is sent to
the Gentiles, and they will hearken to it.
And when he had said this the Jews departed, debating
29
30 w^armly among tliemselves. And Paul continued two whole
years in his own hired house, and received all that came to
him, proclaiming the reign of God, and teaching the things
concerning the Lord Jesus Christ with all freedom and without
restraint.

* Esaias

6. 9,

&c.

THE EPISTLE
APOSTLE PAUL, TO THE ROMANS.

PAUL, a servant

I.

of Jesus Christ, a called apostle, set apart

2 for the gospel of God, which he promised heretofore by his

3 prophets in the holy scriptures concerning his son, (him who

David with respect to flesh him who was demarked out as son of God by a power, according
to a spirit of holiness, of rising up from the dead,) [namely]
Jesus Christ, our Lord, by whom we have received favour
and an apostolical mission, that for his name there may be an
obedience of faith among all the nations, among which you in-

4 was of

a seed of

terminately

6 deed are called ones of Jesus Christ to all who are at

7 Rome, beloved of God, called and consecrated; favour be to
you, and peace from
In the

you

all,

that

your belief

9 world. For God,

of his son,

is

God our father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

my God through Jesus Christ for

place, I thank

first

my

whom
witness

celebrated throughout the whole

is

serve with

how

my

spirit in the

gospel

make mention of
by the will of God

incessantly I

10 you, intreating always in my prayers that

I may at length have some how a favourable opportunity to
11 come to you. For I long to see you that I may impart to you
12 some spiritual

your establishment, that is, to partake of

the faith which is mutually in us,
both yours and my own.
13
Now, brethren, I would not have you ignorant that I have hitherto been hindered, though I have often heretofore purposed
to come to you, that I might have some fruit among you even
consolation

14 as

gift for

among you by

among the

other nations.

am

a debtor both to Greeks and

barbarians, to both the learned and the unlearned, so that as far


ROMANS.
15 as

it

16 also

restswith me, I

who
who

am ready to publish the glad tidings to you

I am not ashamed of the gospel of
the power of God for salvation to every

Rome. For

are at

the Christ; for

I.

it is

Jew in the first place, and also to

17 the Greek. For by it there is revealed a justification of God's
18 appointment because of belief, that we may believe. As it is
written, "But the just shall live because of belief:*"
for the
one

believeth, to the

wrath of God

is

revealed from heaven agamst

all

ungodliness

and unrighteousness of the men, who by unrighteousness

re-

press truth.

19

Because

20 among them,

which is to be known of God is manifest

God hath manifested it to them; for his invisi-

that
for

ble attributes^ both his eternal

power and divine majesty, be-

ing thought upon, are from the creation of the world clearly
discoverable by the things made, so that they are without ex21 cuse because when they knew God, they did not glorify him
as God, nor give him thanks, but became vain by their illgrounded reasonings, and their foolish heart was darkened
22 pretending to be wise, they became fools, and changed the
23 glory of the incorruptible God for an image representing cor24 ruptible man, and birds, and four footed beasts, and reptiles;
therefore God delivered them up, by the desires of their own
hearts, to impurity, that by themselves their own bodies might
be dishonoured.
They changed the truth of God for a falsity, and worship25
ped and served the creature, and not the creator who is blessed forever. Amen: therefore God gave tliem up to infamous
for even their women perverted the instinct of
26 passions
27 nature; and in like manner the males also leaving the sex,
were inflamed with desires towards each other, which they
most shamefully indulged, men with men, and received in
themselves the retribution which was justly due to their error.
28 And as they did not search out God to have constantly a due
sense of him, God gave them up to an undiscerning mind to
29 do things unseemly, filled as they were with all manner of in-

justice, lewdness,

maliciousness, covetousness, mischief, be-

* Hab.

2. 4.

ROMANS.

I.

II.

30 ingfull of envy, murder, contention, fraud, evil habits; being

whisperers, backbiters, haters of God, insulters of men, insolent,

boastful,

inventors of evils, disobedient to parents,

without understanding, covenant breakers, void of natural

af-

fection, implacable, unmerciful.

32

Some having

recognised God's law, That they

who do such

do the same things themselves,

but have even a complacency in them who commit them
man, whosoever thou
therefore thou art inexcusable,

things deserve death, not only

II.

for in the act of judging another

art, who judgest another
thou condemnest thyself. For thou the judger dost the same
2 things. Now we know that the judgment of God is according
3 to truth against them who commit such things. And dost thou
:

imagine,
man, who judgest them who commit such things
and dost the same thyself, that thou shalt escape the judgment
4 of God ? Or dost thou contemn the riches of his gentleness and
forbearance and long sufi'ering, not considering that the gentle5 ness of

God

is

leading thee to a reformation ? Indeed accord-

ing to this obduracy, and impenitent heart of thine thou art

treasuring up for thyself wrath against a day of the wrath and

6 of the revelation of the righteous judgment of God,

who

will

them who by
perseverance in well-doing, seek for glory and honour, and
8 incorruption [he will grant] everlasting life but for them
7 render to every one according to his works

to

who

and disobedient to the truth and in subunrighteousness, there will be indignation and wrath,

are contentious

9 jcction to

and anguish, upon every soul of man who doth

Jew first, and also of the Greek ; but glory and
1
honour and peace, for every one Avho doth good for the Jew
first, and also for the Greek. For with God there is no respect
12 of persons. For as many as have sinned without law, shall
without law perish, and as many as have sinned, being inidcr
16 law shall be judged by law, on the day when, according to
my gospel, God will judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ.
13 For it is not the hearers of the law who are righteous in the
14 sight of God, but the doers of the law will be justified for
when the Gentiles who have not law do by nature the duties
required by the law, these not having law are a law to them15 selves. By the joint tcstinion}' of their conscience, and by
tribulation

10

evil,

of the

ROMANS.

II.

III.

one with another, whether accusing or defend-

their debates

shew the matter of the law written in their hearts.

17
Behold thou art called a Jew, and thou restest on the law
18 and gloriest in God, and knowest his will, and triest things
19 which differ, being instructed out of the law, and hast a confiing, they

dence

that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light to

20 who are

them

an instructor of the ignorant, a teacher

of babes, having the form of the knowledge and of the truth
in darkness,

who teachest another, dost thou

Thou who proclaimest not to steal, dost
22 thou steal ? Thou who sayest. Commit not adultery, dost thou
commit adultery ? Thou who abominatest idols, dost thou
violate things sacred ? Thou who gloriest in a law, dost thou
24 by the breach of that law dishonour God ? For as it is written,
"On your account the name of God is blasphemed among the
21

in the law.

Thou

therefore

not teach thyself?

25 nations.*" For circumcision is indeed profitable if thou performest the law. But if thou art a transgressor of the law thy
26 circumcision is become uncircumcision. If then the uncircumcision keep the moral precepts of the law, shall not such
27 a one's uncircumcision be accounted circumcision ? And
may not the uncircumcision which in a state of nature performeth the law, judge thee who being under a written law
28 and circumcision art a transgressor of law ? For he is not a
Jew, who is one outwardly nor is that circumcision, which
but he, who is a Jew inwardly, whose
is barely in the flesh
;

circumcision

whose
III.

praise

(J)

is
is

What

that of the heart

spiritually

not

literally,

not from men, but from God.

then

is

the superior privilege of the Jew, or

what the advantage of circumcision ?

(A) Much every way. First indeed that they were in2
trusted \vith the oracles of God.
Well what if some have been unfaithful ? Shall their
(J
3
)

unfaithfulness

(A)

* Es.

make void

the faithfulness of

No, by no means. Yea,

52. 5.

(J)

let

God

Jew's objection.

God

be true, though

(A) The

apostle's


ROMANS.
every

man

tiliecl

in

be a

it is

taketh vengeance?

(A)

So that thou must be juswhen thou art judged.*"

our unrighteousness estabhsheth the

we say.
speak as a man

ousness of God, what

written, "

thy acts and must overcome

If then

(J)

as

liar,

III.

shall

No, by no means. In

Is not

that case,

God

riglite-

unjust

who

how shall God judge

the workr?t

For

by

if

my falsehood the truth of God hath abound-

ed to his glory, why

(A)

And

will

am

condemned as a sinner?
we are calumniated and as some
we should do evil that good may
yet

you, (as

we) say, that

come, you Avhose condemnation is just?
(J)
What preference then have we?
9
(A) None at all. For we have before charged both Jews
10 and Greeks with being all under sin; as it is written,
" There is none righteous, no, not one.
affirm that

There is none who hath understanding.

There is none who seeketh God.
They are all gone aside;

11

12

Tlicy are

13

14
15

16
17
18
19

20
21

together

all

become

vile

none who doth good no, not one.

Their throat is an open sepulchre.
With their tongues they practised deceit.
The poison of asps is under the lips of them,
Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness.
Their feet are swift to shed blood.
Destruction and misery are in their ways.
And the way of peace they did not know.
There is no fear of God before their eyes.":{:
Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith
to them who are under the luw, that every mouth may be stopped, and the whole world stand convicted before God.
Because no flesh can be justified before him by works of
law; for by law there is a knowledge of sin, now therefore, in-

There

is

Ps. 5\, 6.

The

apostle, as I conceive, repels the sugges-

God's being unjust, without waiting for the conclusion

objection which is contained in verse 7.
P?
tion of

i-

VOL. IV.

o!

t\\c.

ROMANS.
dependently of law, there

22 God's appointment,

is

III.

made

IV.
manifest a justification of

by the law and the prophets

even a justification, of God's appointment, by faith hi Jesus
for there is no disChrist, for all and upon all who believe
attested

23

tinction

for all

have sinned and come short of the glory of

24 God. They are justified freely by his grace through the re25 demption which is by Christ Jesus, whom God heretofore exhibited as a mercy seat by faith in his blood, that, on account
26 of the remission of past sins, during the forbearance of God,
it

might be an indication of

this justification of his,

pointing

to a display of this justification of his at this time, in order to

shew

this,

That he

is Just

and the justifier of him -who

is

a be-

Where then is this boasting? It is excluded.

By what law? By that of works? No; but by a law of belief.
28 We conclude therefore that man is justified by belief inde29 pendent of works of law. Is God the God of Jews only? Is
he not also [the God] of the Gentiles? Yes, of Gentiles also:
30 since it is one and the same God who will justify circumcision
27

liever in Jesus.

31 because of behef and uncircumcision by the same belief. Do

we then by this belief make law void? No, by no means: on
the contrary

wc

establish law.

What then shall we say that our father Abraham obtained

IV.
2 in regard to the flesh? for if Abraham was justified because of
works he hath matter of boasting. But he hath not before God.
3 For what saith the scripture, ^'And Abraham believed God and it
4 ivasreckoned to him for righteousness y* Now to him who work5 eth the reward is not reckoned a favour, but a debt. But to
him who doth not work, but belie veth in him who acquitteth
the ungodly, his belief

As David

is

placed to account for righteousness.

also saith in respect to the happiness of the

man

to

whose account God placeth righteousness without works,

" Happy they whose iniquities are forgiven
7
And whose sins are covered
Happy the man to whose account the Lord will not
8
9

charge sin."t
Now with respect to

Gen. 15.

6.

this happiness,

f Ps. 32. 1,

doth

&c.

it

come upon

ROMANS.
tlie

IV.

we

circumcision only, or upon the uncircumcision also? For

say that the believing was reckoned to

10 ousness.

How

then was

it

reckoned to him?

11 circumcision, or in uncircumcision?
sion ; but

when

in

Abraham

uncircumcision

for righte-

When

Not when

in

he was in
circumci-

and he received the sign

of circumcision as a seal of the righteousness of that belief,

which he had

uncircumcision, that he might be a father of

in

who believe when in a state of uncircumcision, in order that

12 this righteousness may be reckoned to them also and a father
of circumcision to them who are not only circumcised, but Avho
all

also walk in the footsteps of that belief of our father

Abraham,

13 which he had during uncircumcision. For the promise that he

should be heir of the world was not made to Abraham or his

14 seed, during law, but during the righteousness of belief. For
if they who are under law are heirs, the believing is made void,
15 and the promise rendered of no efi'ect. For the law operateth
to produce wrath for where there is no law, there is no trans16 gression. Therefore the promise is because of faith, that it
may be matter of favour to this extent, that it may be firm to
not only to that under the law, but to that of
the whole seed
17 the faith of Abraham, who (as it is written, " I have made thee
;

a father of many

him

in

whom

nations^'''' J is

he believed

the father of us

all

in the sight

namely God who reanimateth

dead, and calleth up things not yet in existence as

if

of

the

actually

18 existing. Against hope he believed with a hope that he should

become

father of

many

19 "SO shall thy seed be-\^^

did not consider his

nations according to what

and

far

from being weak

own body now become

was

in

said,

fiiith,

he

dead, he being

then in his hundredth year; nor the deadness of Sarah's

womb.

20 He disputed not against the promise of God by unbehef; but

21 was strong in faith, giving glory to God, and being fully per22 suaded that he Avas able to perform what he had promised.
Therefore it was reckoned to him for righteousness. Now it
23 was not written merely for his sake, that it was reckoned to
24 him, but for our sakes also to whom it w ill now be reckoned,
namely to such as believe in him who hath raised from the

* Gen.

17. 6.

Gen, 15.

5.


ROMANS.
25

IV. V.

clc?.d Jesus our Lord, who was delivered up

and raised again for our justification.

for

our offences^

Therefore being justified because of belief, we have peace

V.
2 with God through our Lord Jesus Christ, tlirough whom we
have, by this behef, obtained access to this favour in which we
3 stand and boast in a hope of the glory of God. And not only
so, but we boast alsa in our tribulations, as we know that tri4 bulation operateth to produce patience; and patience, a proof;
5 and proof, a hope; and this hope will not shame us, because
the love of God is diffused through our hearts by a holy spirit,
6 which is given us. For while we were yet without strength,
7 Christ in due time died for the ungodly: for scarcely will any

one die
8

for a just

may even

we were

9 cause while

more

man; though perhaps

dare to die: but

God

for the

good some one

confirmeth his love for us, be-

Much

yet sinners, Christ died for us.

therefore shall we, being

now

acquitted by his blood,

be saved by him from the wrath. For

if

we, when enemies,

10 were reconciled to God by the death of his son, much more

shall we, being reconciled, be saved by his life. And not only

we also boast in God, through our Lord Jesus Christ,

by whom we have now obtained this reconciliation, on thisac-

11 so, but

as sin entered into this world by one man, and death

and so death for which all sinned passed through unto
all men: for there vas sin in the world until the law: now sin is
not placed to account where there is no law; but death reigned
14 from Adam to Moses, even over them who had not sinned af-

12 count

13 by

sin,

ter the likeness of the transgression of

15 of

him who was

Adam, who

to come: but the free gift

is

gression; for if for the transgression of the one, the

much more

hath the favour of God, and the free

16 vourofthe other man, Jesus Christ,

many: nor
gift is

they

of the free

18

ly

many

died;

by the fasuperabounded to the

gift

this

free gift as in the case

was

the offence of the one, death reigned by that one;

shall

a type

when one sinned

condemnation for one offence, but the
an acquittal from many transgressions. For if for
is

for the sentence

17 free

is

not as the trans-

who
gift

much more

receive the superabundance of this favour and

of this acquittal, reign in

life

by

the other,

name-

Jesus Christ. Therefore as by one transgression there was

a sentence of condemnation for

all

men; so by one

acquittal

ROMANS.

V. VI.

19 there is an adjudication of life for all men. For as by the disobedience of the one man, the many were ranked as sinners,
so also by the obedience of the other man, the many will be
as righteous. Now the law came in a little way, so that

20 ranked

abounded, but where sin abounded, favour suthat as sin had reigned by death, so favour might
reign by means of a justification for everlasting life, through
Jesus Christ our Lord.
transi^ression

21 pcraboundcd,

What

VI.

shall

we

say then? Shall

we

continue in sin that

fa-

vour may abound?

2
No, by no means. With respect to us who have died to sin,
3 how can we any more live therein? Do you not know that as
many of us as have been baptized to Christ Jesus, have been
have therefore been buried with
4 baptized to his death?
him by that baptism to his death, that as Christ was raised
from the dead by the glory of the Father, so \v also may walk

We

5 in newness of

life.

For

if

we

are grafts,

we

are

made

so by the

G similitude of his death, but by that of his resurrection we shall

actually be so. This we know, that our old man was crucified
with him that the body of sin may be stopped from operating,

we may no

in order that

is

we

dead,

is

believe that

11

12
13

14

15

we

shall live

om

sin.

For he who

Now if we have died with Christ,

with him, as

we know that

Christ,

no more. Death hath no

more a mastery over him. For inasmuch as he died for sin, he
died once for all; but as he liveth, he liveth for God. So likeAvise reckon ye yourselves to be dead to sin, but alive for God
in Christ Jesus our Lord. Therefore let not sin reign in your
mortal body, so as by the appetites thereof to serve sin; nor
deliver up 3Our members to sin as instruments of unrighteousness; but deliver yourselves up to God, as brought to life from
the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness
for God. For sin is not to have dominion over you, as you arc
not under tlie lau', but under favour.
What then: shall we sin because we are not under law, but

9 being raised

10

longer be slaves to

delivered from sin.

under

the dead, dieth

fiivour?

No, by no means.

16

you

Do

you not know that to whatsoever

command, you are the

deliver yourselves up as servants at

slaves of

tliat

wliich

you obev, whether

it

be of sin for death;

ROMANS.

VI. VII.

17 or of obedience for righteousness. But thanks be to God, that

though you were slaves of sin, yet from the heart you have
conformed to the mould of doctrine in which you were cast,
18 and being freed from sin, have become servants of righteous19 ness. (I speak in the language of human affairs because of the

you yielded up your members

and all manner of iniquity, so now yield up your members as servants to
20 righteousness for sanctification. For when you were servants
when you were at a loose from righteousness, what
of sin
21 fruit therefore had you then from those things of which you arc
now ashamed? For the end of them is death. But being now
22 set free from sin and become servants of God, you have your
fruit to holiness, and in the end, everlasting life. For the waweakness of your

flesh,) for as

to iniquity, as slavish instruments of uncleanness

23 ges of sin

is

death; but the free gift of

God

is

everlasting

life

by Christ Jesus our Lord.

Or do not you, brethren, know (for I now speak to
them who know law) that the law hath dominion over man as
2 long as it liveth? For the married woman is by law bound to
her husband while he is alive. But if the husband die, a stop

^.

is put to the operation of the law of the husband. Therefore if

3 she marry another man while her husband is alive, she will get
the name of an adulteress; but if her husband die, she is free
from the law so as not to be an adulteress by becoming ano-

4 ther man's wife. So you also, my brethren, are become dead

to the law by means of the body of the Christ, that you may be
for another, who is raised from the dead, that we may bring
5 forth fruit to God. For when we were in the flesh, the sinful
passions, whicli subsisted under the law, exerted their energy
in our members to bring forth fruit to death: but we are now
6 set free from the law by the death of that by which we were
holden, so that we may serve with a ntw spirit, and not by

the old letter.

(J)

What

shall

we

say then? Is the law sin?

No, by no means. Indeed I should not have known

For I should not have known
it not been for the law.
8 covetousness, had not the law said, " Thou shall not covet.''''
But sin having got an advantage by the commandment,
wrought in me all manner of desire. For without law sin is
(A)
sin, had

ROMANS.

VII. VIII.

Now as for me I for a while was alive without law, bu t when

commandment came, sin revived and I died. So I found
the commandment which was for life, to be for death. For sin
having got an advantage by the commandment, seduced me,

9 dead

10 the

12 and by

it

slew me. So that the law

commandment

is

is

indeed holy, and the

holy, just and good.

Hath that then which is good been death to me?

No, by no means. But sin, so that it appeared to be
sin, continued working death for me by that \vhich is good, so
that sin appeared to be sin in the highest degree by the com14 mandment. For we know that the law is spiritual, but as for
15 me, I being carnal, am sold to sin. For what I am doing I do
not allow; for that which I approve, I do not perform; but what
16 I hate, that I do. Now if I do that which I do not approve, I
assent to the law that it is good: and it is now not I myself,
17 who do this, but sin which dwelleth in me. For I know that
18 in me, that is, in my flesh, good doth not dwell. For to will is
present with me, but the performance of what is good, I do
19 not find. For the good which I approve, I do not perform; but
20 evil which I disapprove, this I do. Now if I do that which
I myself disapprove; it is no more I myself who do it; but sin
21 which dwelleth in me. I find then this law for me, that when
22 I would do good, evil is close to me. For in the inner man I
23 am delighted with the law of God; but I perceive another law in
'\ my members warring against the law of my mind and making
24 me a captive to the law of sin which is in my members.
Wretched man that I am! who will deliver me from this death25 ful body? I thank God that through Jesus Christ our Lord,
(do I tlien myself with the mind serve the law of God, but with
VIII.
the flesh the law of sin?) there is then no condemnation
now to them who are in Christ Jesus and who walk not after
2 the flesh, but after the spirit. For the law of the spirit of the life
in Christ Jesus hath freed me from the law of sin and death; for
3 as it was out of the power of the law to do this, inasmuch as
it was weak through the flesh, God having sent his own son in
a likeness of sinful flesh, and to be a sin offering, hath condemned
4 this sin in the flesh, that the morality of the law might be con5 firmed by us who walk not after flesh, but after spirit: for they
who arc tbllowers of flesh have their minds bent on the things
13

(J)

(A)

ROMANS.

VIII.

but the followers of sph'it, on the things of the

For the bent of the flesh is death; but the bent of the
7 spirit is life and peace. Because the bent of the flesh is enmi8 ty to God, (for it is not in subjection to the law of God, nor indeed can be,) they therefore who are in a carnal state* can not
9 please God. But you are not in a carnal state, but in a spiritu10 al state,-}- if indeed the spirit of God dwelleth in you. But if
any one hath not the spirit of Christ, he is none of his. But if
Christ be in you, the body indeed is dead because of sin, but
11 the spirit is alive, because of a justification; and if the spirit of
him who raised up Jesus from the dead dwelleth in you, he
who hath raised up the Christ from the dead will quicken even
those dead bodies of yours by his spirit which dwelleth in you.
of the

flesh;

spirit.

12 Therefore we, brethren, are not debtors to the flesh, that we

13 should live according to the flesh; for if you live according to
the flesh, you are dying; but if you by the spirit mortify the
deeds of the body, you

14 the
15 a

spirit

si)irit

For as many as are led by

For you have not received
but you have received a spiAbba, Father. This very spi-

shall live.

of God, are sons of God.

of bondage again to fear;

we

16

rit

of adoption, by which

17

rit

beareth joint witness with our spirit that

cry,

we

are children of

18 God; and if children, then heirs; h^nrs indeed of God, and joint
heirs with Christ if we suffer with him so that with him we

may also be

For

glorified.

reckon that the sufferings of this

present time are not worthy to be set against that glory which

about to be revealed for us. For the earnest expectation of

mankind^ is \^aiting for the manifestation of the children of
20 God. For to vanity this creation was subjected, not as a volun21 tary agent, but by him who. subjected it to a hope that this ve-

19

is

ry creation shall be freed from the slavery of this corruption,

that it may enjoy the glorious liberty of the children of God.

22 For we know that

23 and even till now
even they

-*

^^'ho

whole creation are groaning together,

in pain as a woman in travail. Nay,
have the first fruits of the spirit, even we ourthis

are

Literally, in fesh.

creation.

28. 19.

all

f Literally,

m spirit.

Literally, Uro

By comparing Mark 16. 15. vhere it occurs, with Matt.

I take it to mean inankind'm general, Jews and Gentiles.

ROMANS.

VIII.

selves are groaning within ourselves, waiting for an adoption

body of ours. For to this hope we

hope which is attained,* is not hope; for
25 why should one hope for that which he enjoyeth. But if we hope
for what we do not enjoy, we wait for it with patience, and in
26 such a manner as the spirit joineth in helping our infirmities:
for we do not know what we should pray for as we ought,
but the spirit itself intercedeth for us with groans which can-

24

the redemption of this

have escaped.

Now

27 not be expressed in words. And he who searcheth the hearts

knoweth the bent of the spirit, that it pleadeth for saints accord28 ing to the will of God. And we know that all things are workto them who
ing together for good to them who love God

according to a previous purpose are now actually called.

For those whom he foreknew, even these he marked out be29
forehand to be of a form the same as that of the image of his

might be a first born among many brethren. And

whom he marked out beforehand he actually called,
and those whom he called, even these he acquitted, and those
whom he accjuitted even these he glorified.
What then shall we say to these things If God is for us,

30 son,t

that he

those

31

'?

32 who can be against us ? He Avho spared not his own son but
delivered him up for us all, how will he not also with him
33 freely grant us all things ? Who shall lodge an accusation
34 against them whom God hath chosen ? God who acquitteth ?
u'ho is he who shall condemn ? Christ who died ? Rather indeed who is raised up, who is actually at the right hand of
35 God, and who maketh intercession for us ? Who shall separate us from the love of the Christ ? Shall tribulation or distress, or

persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or

sword? (As it is written,

" For thy sake we are killed
36

all the day long.

accounted as sheep for slaughter. J"
indeed in all these things are more than conquerors

And
37

We

* Literally seen, a figure used in scripture for having or enjoying.

See John 3. 36.
f I apprehend that the apostle here alludes to the first creation,
ef man, and particularly to Gen. 1. 26.
i Ps. 41. 22,

VOL. IV.

ROMANS.

VIII. IX.

us. For I am persuaded

nor angels, nor principalities, nor

38 by means of him who hath loved

that neither death, nor

life,

powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor height,

nor depth, nor any other created being shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our

Lord.
IX.
I speak the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience, with
2 a holy spirit, bearing joint witness for me that I have great
3 grief and incessant sorrow in my heart (for I even I myself
wished the followers of Christ to be devoted to destruction,*)
for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh, who are
4 Israelites, to whom belonged the adoption and the glory, and
the covenants, and the civil government, and the religious
whose ancestors were the patri5 service, and the promises
archs, and from whom, with regard to flesh, the Christ is [de6 scended] who is over all, God blessed forever. Amen. It is
not however to be supposed that the word of God hath failed.
;

7 For with regard to

Israel

8 of
is

Abraham but
;

to say. It

dren of

all

nor are they

is

God

the descendants of Israel, they are not

all

children, because they are of the race

in Isaak a

seed shall be called for thee. That

not the children of the flesh

who

are the chil-

but the children of the promise are reckoned

9 for seed. For this is the word of the promise. "About this
time twelve month I will come and Sarah shall have a son.f"

10

And not only

so but the

same was the case with Rebecca, when

she was with child of twins by one man, namely, our father Isaak.
11

For the children being not yet born, nor having done any
thing good or evil that the purpose might rest on the choice
of God, not in consideration of works, but of his

* Literally,

even

call, it

was

myself Avished diefoUowers of Christ to be

The word anathema means a person or thing devoted

destruction: and we find in the Septiuigint, Lev. 27. 28, the

an anathema.
to

very phrase used here viz. -^. xmo denoting that the person or
thing may be irom among men or beasts, or part of one's posses-

So the apostle says that he himself wished some from the

is, some of the followers of the Christ to be an anathema, that is, devoted to destruction, and therefore he persecuted
them.
I Gen. 18. 10, &c.
sions.

Christ, that

ROMANS.
12 said

*'

to her,

The

13 written "Jacol)

14

What

(J)

elder

IX.

serve the younger."

shrill

have loved and Esau

then shall

we say?

As

it is

have slighted.*"

Is there

with

injustice

God?
15

(A) No by no means. For to Moses he saith, " I will

have mercy on whomsoever I please to have mercy
and I
will have compassion on whomsoever I please to compassi;

16 onate.t Therefore

it is

him who willeth, nor of him

who sheweth mercy. For the scrip-

not of

17 who runneth, but of God,

ture saith to Pharaoh,

by thee

that

may be

may

'*

have raised thee up for

display

my

celebrated throughout

power

this

and that

purpose

my name

the earth. J"

all

Well then, he sheweth mercy to whom he pleaseth,and hard19 eneth Avhom he pleaseth, wilt thou then say to me, ^^^hy doth
20 he yet find fault, for who hath resisted his will? But who art
18

man, whoenterest

thou,

into a dispute with

God

Shall the

him who formed it, Wliy hast thou

21 made me thus? Hath not the potter power over the clay to
make, out of the same lump, one vessel for honour, and anothing formed say to

22 ther for dishonour

and make known

What if God

willing to manifest his wrath

his power, did

bear with the vessels of wrath

with

much

long

sufi:ering,

end
might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he had previously prepared for glory
24 even us whom he hath called not only from among the Jews,
25 but also from among the Gentiles. As he actually saith by
23

that he

Hosea, "

26 and

come

28

I will call

I will call

them

my

her beloved,

people

who was

to pass that in the place

who

where

it

my people
And it shall
to them. You

are not

not beloved.

was said

my

people, they shall there be called children of the

living God. v" Esaias also cricth concerning Israel, "Though
arc not

27

fitted for destruction, to the

the

number

of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea,

this

remnant

shall

making
will

be saved. ||" For he

is

closing an account and

a deduction with saving goodness.

make with

* Mai.

the land a reckoning from

1. 2.

Es. 10. 22,

I
Sec.

Ex. 33. 1".

Ex.

Because the Lord

which a deduction

9. 16.

vS

Hosca,

1. 10.


ROMANS.
29

is

made, therefore

left

us a seed,

as Esaias said.

we must have been

"Had

not the Lord of hosts

like

Sodom and become

Gomorrah.*"

like

30

IX.

What

(J)

(A)
31 attained

we

then are

to infer?

That the Gentiles who did not pursue righteousness,

righteousness, but it was a righteousness because of

but Israel pursuing a law of righteousness did not

to the law of righteousness.

belief;

come up

Why?

(J)

32

(A)

Because they sougiit it not from belief; but as if at33 tainable by works of law. For they stumbled at the stumbling
stone. As it is written, "Behold 1 lay in Sion a stone of stumbling and a rock of offence." And "whosoever believeth in

him

X.
2

shall

not be shamed. "f

Brethren, the earnest desire of

plication

to

God

for Israel

is,

my

that they

heart and

may be

my

sup-

saved. For I

3 bear them witness that they have a zeal for God, but not ac-

cording to knowledge. For being ignorant of the righteousness of God's appointment, and seeking to establish a right-

eousness of their own, they did not submit themselves to

4 God's righteousness. For Christ is the end of the law for
5 righteousness to every one who believeth: For Moses describedi the righteousness which is from the laM', thus ;"The

man who

doth these things shall live thereby;"^ but the righteousness because of believing speaketh in this manner Say

6 not

in

thy heart.

Who

will

7 bring Christ down); or

8

10

11

12

who

go down

will

is

to

to the abyss (that

up Christ from the dead) But what doth it say?

near thee, in thy mouth and in thy hearty
That is, the matter of this belief, which we proclaim. That if
thou wilt acknowledge Avith thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and
believe witli thy heart that God hath raised him from the
dead, thou shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth
for righteousness, and with the mouth acknowledgment is
made for salvation. For the scripture saith, "Whosoever believeth in him shall not be shamed."
For there is no distincis

to bring

The

ascend up to heaven (that

matter

is

11

* Esaias
(^

1. 9.

Deut. 30. 11, &c.

Es.

8. 14.

and 28.

Es. 28. 16.

16.

Lev. 18.5.

ROMANS

name

the

XI.

is Lord of all, abounding in

upon him; "For whosoever will call on

of Jew and Greek; for he

tion

13 riches for

14

all

who

of the

How

(J)

call

Lord

shall

be saved."*

then shall they

call

on him

in

whom

they have

And how shall they believe in him, of whom

they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a proclaimer? and how shall they proclaim, unless they be sent?
As it is written, "How beautiful are the feet of them who prowho proclaim the glad
claim the joyful message of peace
not believed?

15

good things."t
(A) But all have not duly hearkened to the good news,
16
17 forEsaias saith, "Lord, \ ho hath believed this report of ours."|:
The belicA'ing is indeed because of heaiing, and what they
heard is by the order of God. But I say. Have they not heard?
18
(J)
What! Is their sound then gone forth to every land;
and their doctrines to the limits of the world?
(A) But I say. Hath not Israel known? First Moses saith,
19
"I will provoke you by what is not a nation,
By a foolish nation I will vex you."||
But Esaias is more explicit, and saith,
20
"I was found by them who sought me not,
I became manifest to them who inquired not for mc."
But concerning Israel he saith,
"I have stretched out my hands all the day long
" To a disobedient and gainsaying people. "[[
I say then, Hath God utterly rejected his people?
XI.
(J)
(A) No, by no means. For even I myself am an Israel2 ite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. God
tidings of

hath not utterly rejected his people

3 knowledged.
saith?

When

Do
he

whom

he heretofore ac-

you not know by Elias what the

is

pleading with

God

scripture

against Israel, saying,

"Lord, they have slain thy prophets and demolished thine aland I alone am left, and they seek my life." What doth
the divine oracle say to him? "I have reserved for myself seven tliousand men who have not bowed a knee to Baal."** In
tars;

* Joel
II

2. 32.

Dciit. 32. 21.

Es. 52.
*1

Es.

7,

&c.

fi5.

1,

&c.

Es. 53.

**

1.
Ps. 19.
K. 19. 14, &c.

4.

ROMANS.

XI.

5 like manner, therefore, at this present time there

6 according to a choice of

Now

fiivour.

if it

is a remnant
be by favour, it is

no more in consideration of works, since in this case the favour

is no favour: but if it be in consideration of works it is no
more of favour, otherwise the work is no work.
7
8

10
11

12

(J)

What

is

the inference?

(A) That which Israel sought he did not obtain; but the
chosen obtained it and the rest were blinded. As it is written,
*'God hath given them a spirit of stupefaction, eyes not to sec
and ears not to hear even to this day."* And David saith,
*'Let their table be for a snare and for a trap, and for a stumbling block, and for a retribution to them.
Let their eyes be darkened that they may not see.
And bow down their neck continually."!
I say then, Did they stumble that they might Ml?
(J)
(A) No, by no means. But on this lapse of theirs the
Gentiles have this salvation to provoke them to emulation.
Now if this lapse of theirs is the riches of the world and the

13 diminution of them

more
14 as

is

the riches of the Gentiles,

will their fulness be!

am

(For

I tell

the apostle of the Gentiles,

how much

you. Gentiles, inasmuch

honour

my

office,

if

them who are my flesh and

15 save some of them). For if the casting of them off is the reconcilement of the world, what must the taking of them back
can any

how

excite to emulation

16 be, but life from the dead? Now if that portion which
17 apart from an offering is holy, so will the mass be. And
root
are

is

holy, so are the branches:

broken

off,

And if some

set

if

the

of the branches

and thou being a wild olive

among them and become

is

art

ingraffed

a partaker of the root and fatness of

18 the olive tree, boast not against the branches. Butifthoii

boast [remember that] thou dost not support the root, but
the root supporteth thee.

19

Thoii wilt say then.

The

branches

\\-ere

broken

off,

that I

20 might be ingraffed. Well! They were broken off for their

21 disbelief, and thou standest for thy belief. Be not high m.ind22 ed; but fear. For if God spared not the natural branches.

* Es. 29.

10.

and

6. 10.

f Ps. 69. 22,

8cc.

ROMANS.
perhaps he

may

the severity of

XI. XII.

not spare thee. Behold then the kindness and

God

severity against

them indeed who have

and kindness to thee if thou continue in that kindness,

23 otherwise thou also wilt be cut off. And with respect to them,
if they continue not in their disbelief, they shall be ingraffed.
24 For God is able to ingraft" them again. For if thou hast been
cut from a natural wild olive tree, and contrary to nature
fallen,

grafted

on a good

olive tree;

how much more shall they

own olive tree.

are natural branches be grafted on their

25

that you, brethren,

may

that

For,

not have too high an opinion of your-

would not have you ignorant of this secret, That a

partial blindness hath come upon Israel until the fulness of the
26 Gentiles shall have come in, and then at length all Israel shall
selves, t

be saved.

As

it is

written

"For the sake of Sion the Deliverer will come

And turn away ungodliness from Jacob:
And this shall be my covenant with them
When I take away their sins.

27

With respect to these glad tidings, they are enemies on

your account; but with respect to the choice, they are be29 loved on account of the fathers. For the favours and choice
30 of God are not reversed. For as you for a while rebelled
31 against God, but have now obtained mercy at their rebellion;
32 so they also have now rebelled at the mercy shewn to you,
28

may be objects of mercy. For God hath shut

up for disobedience that he may have mercy on all.
the
depth of the riches, and of the wisdom, and of the knowledge
of God! How unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways
34 not to be traced out! For wdio hath known the mind of the
35. Lord? Or who hath been his counsellor? Or who huth first
that they also

33

all

in return he may receive a recompense?

Because of him, and by him, and for him are all things; to
him be the glory forever, x\men; therefore I exhort you,
brethren, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies a

given to him, that

36
XII.

living, holy, acceptable sacrifice to God as your rational, re2 ligious service; and be not conformed to this world; but

* Es. 59. 20.

ROMANS.

XII.

transibnned by the renewal of your mind, that you may know

experimentally what the will of God is, which is good and
3 acceptable and perfect. For by virtue of the favour which is
granted to me, I charge every one who is among you not to
have an overweening opinion of himself, but to bend his

thoughts to the attaining of a sober and modest demeanour, as

4 God hath distributed a portion of faith to every one. For as

we have many members in one body, and all the members
5 have not the same office; so we being many are one body in
6 Christ, but individually members of one another, and employed in exercising free

gifts,

according to the favour con-

7 ferred on us, diflerent as they arc,

if

prophesy, in conformity to

that belief; if a ministerial office, in that office;

8 teacher, in teaching; and the exhorter

and

if

one

in exhortation; let

is

him

vho giveth [do it] with sincerity; him who superintendeth,

9 with assiduity; him who sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness.
Let love be unfeigned: abhor \vhat is evil; adhere closely to
10 what is good; in brotherly love be tenderly affectionate one
11 to another: in honour prefer one another; in business be not
12 slothful: Be fervent in spirit; constant in serving the Lord;
13 joyful in hope; patient in tribulation; stedfastly persevering
14 in prayer; administering to the wants of the saints; cultivat15 ing hospitality: Bless them

who

persecute you

curse not. Set your hearts on this

other

16 them

to

rejoice with

who weep.

them who

bless

and

with respect to each

rejoice,

and to weep with

Set not your minds on high things, but ac-

commodate yourselves

to things which are low. Be not wise

Render to none evil for evil. Be provident in regard to things good in tlie sight of all men. If possible, that is, as far as in your power, be at peace with all
men. Beloved, avenge not yourselves, but give place to the
wrath; for it is written, "Vengeance is mine; I will requite,
saith the Lord." Therefore if thine enemy hunger feed him;
if he be thirsty, give him drink; for by doing so thou wilt
use the means to melt him-f Be not overcome by evil; but

17 in your
18
19

20

21

own

conceits.

* Deut.

32. 35,
f Prov. 25. 21. Literally, heap coals of frc on
h's head^ a proverbial phrase taken from the melting of motals
Jn a crucible.


ROMANS.
overcome

evil

XIV.

XIII.

with good. Let every soul be subject to the

is no power but from God. The

being are arranged by God; so that he who setteth
himself against the power resisteth the arrangement of God;
3 and they who resist shall receive for themselves condemnation.
For the rulers are not a terror to good works but to evil. Dost

ruling powers; for there

XIII.

2 powers

in

thou then wish not to dread the power?

4 and thou

God
it

for

Do that which is good

have praise from it. For it is a minister of

good to thee. But if thou dost evil, be in dread; for
shalt

wieldcth not the sword in vain. For

5 an avenger to execute wrath on

it is

a minister of

him who doth

God,

Therefore

evil.

it is necessary to submit to government, not only on account

of punishment, but also for conscience's sake. Indeed on this
6 account you pay taxes, because there are ministers of God

7 continually employed for this very purpose. Render therefore

tribute to whom tribute; custom to whom

all their dues
custom; reverence to whom reverence; honour to whom ho8 nour is due. Owe no one any thing, save this, to love one another: for he who loveth others hath fulfilled the law: for this
to

Thou
Thou
10 Thou
9

shalt not

commit

shalt not

there be,

is

summed up

Thou

shalt not

murder

shalt not bear false

witness

adultery

Thou
covet and

shalt not steal

in this

whatever other commandment

commandment, Thou shalt love

thy neighbour as thyself. This love worketh no evil to one's

neighbour: This love therefore

11 Furthermore,

we know

as

is

the fulfilling of the law.

season, that

the

it

is

now high

time for us to rouse from sleep, for our deliverance

12

now than when we

13 day

first

believed:

The

night

is far

is

nearer

spent; the

drawing on; let us therefore put oif the works of darkand put on the armour of light; and let us walk as in
day light, in a becoming manner not in revels and drunken
debauches; not in dalliance and wantonness; not in strife and
14 envy; but put on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not proviis

ness,

XIV.

sion for the flesh to

lowship him

who

is

weak

fulfil its

desires. Receive into fel-

in the faith,

without regard to

differ-

2 ences of opinions. One indeed believeth that he may eat aU

3 things; another who is weak eateth vegetables. Let not him

who

eateth despise

VOL. IV.

him wlio doth not

eat.

And

let

not

him

ROMANS. XIV.
4 who doth not

him
vant.

cat,

judge him

into his family,

To

5 stand, for

his

who

own master he

God

is

who

art tliou

eateth.

who

standeth or

able to establish him.

For God hath taken

judgest another's serfalleth.

One

But he

shall

indeed judgeth

6 one day above another; another esteemeth every day alike.

7 Let every one be fully persuaded in his own mind. He who
regardeth the day, regardeth

it

for the

Lord; and he

gardeth not the day, refraineth from regarding

He who eateth, eateth for

10
11

it,

the Lord, for he giveth

who

for the

God

re-

Lord.

thanks;

and he who eateth not, refraineth from eating, for the Lord,
and he giveth God thanks. For none of us liveth to himself,
nor doth any die to himself. For whether we live, we live to
the Lord; and if we die, we die to the Lord; so that whether
we live or die, we are the Lord's. For to this end Christ died
and rose and lived again, that he might be Lord both of the
dead and the living. Why then judgest thou thy brother, or
why despisest thou thy brother? For we shall all stand before
the judgment seat of the Christ; For it is written, "As I live,
saith the Lord, to me every knee shall bow, and every tongue

God.* Since every one of us then shall

God, let us therefore no more
13 judge one another, but rather come to this determination, not
to lay a stumbling block in the way of a brother, nor give any
14 occasion of offence. I know and am fully assured by the Lord
Jesus, that nothing is of itself unclean. But to him who think15 eth any thing unclean, to him it is unclean. Now if on ac12

shall give praise to

give an account of himself to

count of thy food thy brother is grieved, thou no longer walk16 est according to love. Destroy not by thy food him for whom
17 Christ died. Let not therefore the good which you enjoy be
For the reign of God is not eating and drinkill spoken of.
18 ing, but righteousness and peace and joy in a holy spirit. For

he who serveth the Christ

in these things is acceptable to

God

19 and approved by men. Let us then pursue those things which

20 tend to peace and mutual edification. Do not for the sake of
food destroy

tlie

21 but they are an

work of God. All things indeed

evil to a

are pure;

man who eateth for a stumbling block.

* Esaias 45. 23.

ROMANS.

XIV. XV.

It is good not to cat flesh, nor drink wine, nor any thing by
22 ^\hich thy brotlier fallcth, or stumbleth, or is made weak.
Thou hast a bcHef; exercise it at home by thyself before God.
Happy he who upon a strict examination doth not condemn
23 himself. Now he who maketh distinctions is condemned if
he eateth, because he catcth not with belief; and every thing
'^.
which is not according to belief is a sin. We then who
are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not
to please ourselves. Let every one of us please his neighbour
3 as far as is good for edification. For even the Christ did not
4 consult his own gratification, but as it is written, "The reproaches of them who reproached thee fell upon me"* For
whatever was written heretofore, was v/ritten for our instruction, that we by patience and the consolation of the scripture

may have

hope.

Now may

this consolation grant

you

God of this patience and of

have your minds mutually bent

the

to

6 on this very thing after the example of Christ Jesus, that you

may unanimously,
7 of our

with one voice, glorify the

Lord Jesus

God and

Father

Christ. Therefore receive one another into

fellowship, even as the Christ received us into his family, for

God.

8 the glory of

Now
came
made

say that, for the truth of God, Jesus Christ be-

the minister of circumcision, to confirm the promises

to the fathers;

9 for his mercy.

10 thee
11

is

As

12 Praise the Lord,

also, I

And

sing to thy

this

all

by

Now as

God

will praise

name."t And again

ye nations: Praise him,

who

riseth

up

And

all

it

again,

ye people,

him nations
fill you
you may abound in

to rule nations;

Now may

the

God

joy and peace in believing, that

this trust

cause

again Esaias saith, "There shall be the root of

Jesse, even he

all

"For

nations, with his people."

13 will put their trust.

14

that the Gentiles are to glorify

written,

among the nations and

said, "Rejoice,

with

and

it is

in

of this trust

virtue of a holy spirit.

me, I am persuaded, my brethren, with respect

you yourselves are full of goodness, filled with all

for

to you, that

15 knowledge and able to instruct one another; nevertheless I

*Ps.69.

9.

fPs. 18.49.

r^Ps. 117. 1.

<^Es. 11.10.

ROMANS. XV*
have Written to you, brethten, with more boldness, partly
as your remembrancer, because of the favour which God
16 hath granted me, that I should be a ministering servant of
Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, and employed in the holy service of dispensing the glad tidings of

the Gentiles

17 Therefore

may be

God,

that the offering of

accepted, being hallowed

have matter of boasting

spect to the things pertaining to

by

in Christ

God. For

a holy spirit.

Jesus with re-

I will not

presume

18 to mention any thing, save what Christ hath wi'ought by mc

for the obedience of the Gentiles, both in profession and prac-

19

tice,
rit

by virtue of signs and wonders, by the power of the

spi-

of God; so that from Jerusalem and the country around

even to Illyricum,

have confirmed the glad tidings of the

20 Christ, (yet when thus ambitious to publish the glad tidings)

21 not where Christ was named, that I might not build on another's foundation; but as

"They to whom no

it is

written,

publication was

made concerning him,

shall see,

And

they Avho have not heard, will attentively consider.*"

I have been many times hindered from

23 coming to you, yet having now no further scope in these parts,
and having had, for many years, a strong desire to visit you,
I will, when I take a journey to Spain, come to you. For I
24 hope to see you on my way, and to be forwarded thither by
you, when I shall have first been in some degree satisfied with
25 your company. But now 1 am going to Jerusalem as an almo26 ner to the saints. For Macedonia and Achaia have been pleas-

22

Therefore, though

ed to make a contribution for the poor saints in Jerusalem.

27 For theyhave been pleased! Indeed they are their debtors. Forif
the Gentiles have partaken of their spiritual things, they ought
28 to minister to them with temporal things. Having therefore
performed this business, and secured to them this contribution, 1 will come to you in my way to Spain. And I know that

29 when

come

to you, I shall

come with a

fulness of the bless-

ing of the glad tidings of the Christ.

Now I beseech }ou, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ
30
31 and by the love of the spirit, to join with me in earnest sup* Es. 52.

15.

ROMANS. XV.
plications to

God,

for

me;

that I

XVI.

may be

delivered from the

unbelievers in Judea; and that this service of mine, which carrieth

me to

may be

Jerusalem,

acceptable to the saints, that I

32 may come to you with joy, by the will of God, and refresli
myself with you. Now the God of peace be with you all.

Amen.
I recommend
XVI.

to you Phebe our sister, who is an almo2 ner of the congregation at Cenchrea, that you may receive her
in the Lord in a manner becoming the saints, and aftbrd her

may

such assistance as her business

require:

for she indeed

hath assisted many, particularly myself.

Salute Priscilla and Aquilas

Jesus,

I,

but

who
all

for

my

life

my fellow

exposed

their

labourers in Christ

own; to

the Gentile congregations also,

owe

5 also the congregation at their house. Salute

whom

not only

thanks.

Salute

my beloved Epe-

who is the first fruits of Achaia for Christ. Salute Mawho hath taken a great deal of pains on our account. Sa-

netus,

ry,

7 lute Andronicus and Junias,

ers.

They

my kinsmen and my fellow prison-

are in high repute

among the
who

8 Christ before me. Salute Amplias,

9 Lord.

ed

Urban us, our

Salute

10 Stachys, who

my

is

in Christ. Salute those

Tryphosa,
13 ed Pcrsis,

is

my

who

who

and were

in

beloved in the

fellow labourer in Christ,

beloved. Salute Appelles,

11 bulus. Salute Herodian,

12 hold of Narcissus,

apostles,

who is

and

approv-

are of the household of Aiisto-

my kinsman.

Salute those of thehouse-

are in the Lord. Salute

Tryphena and

who have laboured in the Lord. Salute the belovwho hath laboured much in the Lord. Salute Ru-

14 fus, the chosen

in the

Lord, and his mother and mine. Salute

15 Asyncritus, Phlegon, Ermas, Patrobas, Herme, and the brethren with them.

and

his sister,

Salute Philologus, and Julias, and Nereus,

and Olympus, and

16 lute one another with a holy kiss.

all

the saints with them. Sa-

The

congregation of Christ

salute you.

17

Now I

exhort you, brethren, to mark them

who make

the

and the stumbling blocks contrary to the doctrine

18 which you have learned; and avoid them. For such men do not
serve our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly, x^nd by
their fawning speeches and flattering forms of address, they
19 deceive the hearts of the innocent. For vour obedience is come
divisions

ROMANS.

XVI.

abroad to

you

20

evil.

all; I therefore rejoice on your account, and wish

be indeed wise for good, and without any mixture of
And the God of peace will soon bruise satan under your

to

feet.

The favour of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.
Timothy, my fellow labourer, and Lucius, and Jason, and
21
22 Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you. I, Tertius, the Avriter of
23 this letter, salute you in the Lord. Gains, who entertaineth me
and the whole congregation, salutethyou. Erastus, the chamberlain of the city, saluteth you: so doth Quartus the brother.
The favour of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. x\men.
24
Now to him wdio is able to establish you according to my
25
glad tidings and the proclamation of Jesus Clirist
according
26 to the disclosure of a secret which was concealed in times of
old, but which is now laid open, and by prophetic writings

made known

to

27 everlasting God,

God

all

the nations, according to an order of the

for the

to the only wise

obedience of belief

be the glory forever, through Jesus Christ. Amen.

THE FIRST EPISTLE

OF THE

APOSTLE PAUL
TO THE

CORINTHIANS.

PAUL, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will

2 of God, and Sosthcnes the brother, to the congi'egation of God
whicli is at Corinth
to them who are hallowed by Christ Jecalled to be holy, together with all those in every place
sus
3 who invoke the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, both their
Lord and ours: favour be to you, and peace from God our father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.

I.

of

thank

my God

God which

is

always with respect to you, for the favour

granted you by Christ Jesus, that in every

you have been enriched by him with all doctrine and

knowledge, in the same manner as the testimony of
Christ was confirmed among you; so that you are not deficient

5 thing

6 with

all

7 in any gift during your waiting for the full manifestation of

Lord Jesus Christ, who will confirm you to the end, exempt from accusation in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.
9
God is faithful by whom you have been called to a fellowship
8 our

in his son, Jesus Christ

our Lord.

And I

intrcat you, brethren,

10 by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you

all

speak the

same thing, and that there be no divisions among you, but that
you be perfectly imited in the same mind and in the same sen11 timent. For I am informed respecting you, my brethren, by
someof Chloe's family, that there are contentions among you;
12 I mean this, that every one of you saith, I am for Paul; and I
13 am for ApoUos^; and I for Cephas; and I for Christ. Is the
Christ divided? ^^'as Paul crucified for you ? Or were you


CORINTHIANS.

I.

I.

H.

14 baptized to the name of Paul? I thank God that I baptized

none of you, except Crispus and Gains, that none might say
15 that I baptized to my own name. I baptized also the house16 hold of Stephanas. I do not recollect that I baptized any other.
17 For Christ did not send me to baptize, but to proclaim the
glad tidings, not with wisdom of speech, that the cross of the
18 Christ might not be rendered useless. For this doctrine (the
doctrine of the cross) is foolishness to them who perish; but

19 to us

who

are saved

it is

the

power of God. For

it is

written,

"I will destroy the wisdom of the wise,

And abolish the

20 Where

is

the wise?

understanding of the prudent."*

Where

the scribe?

Where the

disputer of

Hath not God shewn the wisdom of this vorld to be

folly? For when, amidst the wisdom of God, the world did not,
by means of that wisdom, know God; it pleased God by the
foolishness of this proclamation to save them who believe; so
when the Jews demand a sign and the Greeks seek wisdom,
to the Jews indeed
as for us, we proclaim a crucified Christ
a stumbling block, and to the Greeks foolishness; but to them
who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of
God and the wisdom of God; because this foolish thing of
God is wiser than men, and this weak thing of God is stronger
For observe, brethren, this call of you, that there
than men.
this age?

21
.

22
23
24
25

26

are not

many wise

27 of illustrious

after the flesh, not

birth;

but

God

many mighty,

not

many

hath chosen the foolish things of

the world to put to shame the wise; and the weak things of the
28 world God hath made choice of to put to shame the strong
and the ignoble of this world, and those of no account, God
29 hath chosen nay, the very nothings, to put a stop to the operation of the things which are, that no flesh might boast in
30 his presence. And it is owing to him that you are in Christ
Jesus, who hath been made to us wisdom from God, namely,
31 righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption, so that as
it is written, Let him who boasteth boast in the Lord."t
Now as for me, brethren, when I came to you, I did not
II.
come with a pomp of language or of wisdom, announcing to

*Es. 29.14.

t Jer. 9. 24.

CORINTHIANS.

I.

II.

III.

2 you the testimony of God; for I determined to know nothing

3 among you but Jcbus Clirist, even tliat cruciiicd person; and
4 with regard to m} self, I was among you in weakness and in

my

and

5 fear, and in great trembling;

my

discourse and

pro-

human wisdom,

clamation was not with persuasive words of

but with a demonstration of spirit and power, that your belief

6 might not be by the wisdom of men, but by the power of God.
We, however, speak wisdom among them who arc perfect,
7 but a wisdom not of this age, nor of the chiefs of this age to

whose operations

wisdom of God*
nately

marks out

a stop

is

that hidden

put; but

it

knew

(for

a mysterious

God

for the benefit of the ages, to

8 which none of the chiefs of this age

we speak

(wisdom) which

determi-

our glory

had they known

they would not have crucified the Lord of the glory)

indeed, which as

it

is

heard, nor the heart of

things

written, ^^Ei/e hath not seen,

nor ear

God

hath pre-

man

conceived;''^-\ which

love him; and which God hath revealed

For this spirit searcheth all things, even
1
the depths of God. For who of mankind knoweth the things of
a man, but only the spirit of the man which is in him? So no
12 one knoweth the things of God, but the spirit of God only.

10 pared for them

to us

by

Now we

who

his spirit.

spirit of this world, but the

from God, that we may know the things which
13 God hath freely granted to us; which things we indeed speak,
not in set words of human wisdom, but in the dictated words
14 of a holy spirit, explaining spiritual things by spiritual words.

have not received the

spirit

which

Now

an animal

is

man

receiveth not those dictates of the spirit

of God; for they are foolishness to him, and he cannot

know

15 them, because they are to be spiritually examined; but

16

tlu;

man examineth all things, and is himself examined

by no man. For who hath known the mind of the Lord? Who
can instruct him? As for us we have the mind of Christ.
spiritual

Nov.- with regard to myself,

III.

could not, brethren, speak

you as spiritual, but as carnal men, as babes in Christ. I fed

you with milk, and not with strong food, because you wen;
not arrived at strength; nor are you indeed yet

1 to

Literally, xvhr!o?n of

VOL. IV.

God

in a nujstcnj.
1-

F.s.

'

I.

-I.

I.

CORINTHIANS.

III.

3 now. For you are yet carnal; for 'while there is among you
envy and strife and divisions, are you not carnal and walking

ways of man? For when one saith, I am for Paul; and

am for Apollos, are you not carnal? Who then is
Paul? And who is Apollos? Are they any thing but mere dispensers of another's bounty, by whose means you have be-'
6 lieved? Even as*he Lord hath given to each, I planted, Apol7 los watered; but God gave the increase. So that neither the

in the

another, I

any thing; it is God only who giveth

and he who watereth are all
receive his peculiar reward according to

planter nor the waterer

8 gro\vth.

Now

he

is

who

one; and each shall

planteth

9 his peculiar labour. For

we

are fellow labourers belonging

10 to God; you are God's field; you are his building. According to the favour of God granted to me, I, like a skilful
11 architect, have laid a foundation, and another buildeth upon
it. But let every one take heed how he buildeth thereon. For
no one can lay any other foundation than that which is laid,

12 which is Jesus the Christ. Now if upon this foundation

any one buildeth gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay,
13 stubble; the work of every one will be made manifest; for the

day will shew it: Because it is revealed with fire, therefore

14 the fire will prove every one's work of what sort it is. If any
15 one's work which he hath built upon it, shall stand the test,
he will receive a reward. If any one's work be consumed he
will lose that; but he shall himself be saved but so as through
fire.

Do

16

}ou not know

that

you

are a temple of

God, and

that

God dwelleth in you? If any one corrupt the temple of God, him God v/ill destroy; for the temple of God is holy.

17 the

spirit of

Whosoever you are, let no one deceive himself. If any

one among you seemeth to be wise in this age, let him bc19 come a fool that he may become wise. For the wisdom of
this world is foolishness with God: for it is written. He en18

20
21
22
23

craft."'^' And again, "The Lord

knoweth the thoughts of the wise that they are vain."t So let
no one boast iu men; for all things are yours: whether Paul.

tangleth the wise in their

or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things

Job

5. 13.

Ps.

9-1.

11-

CORINTHIANS.

I.

present, or tilings to come,

and Christ

is

all

III.

arc yours,

IV.

and you are Christ's

God's.

In this manner let a man reckon us, as servants of Christ

2 and stewards of divine mysteries. Now that, which is princi-

IV.

3 pally required in a steward,

me

indeed

4 you or by

it is

human

For though

am

is

will

faithful.

my own

To
by

judge.

not conscious to myself of any thing amiss,

I

am

not justified; but he

So pass no judgment prematurely,

the Lord.

come, who
and expose

be found

that he

process; nay, I will not be

yet even in that case

5

is,

a matter of very small concern, to be tried

who

trieth

until the

me

Lord

bring to light the hidden things of darkness,

view the counsels of the hearts, and then the

praise for every one will be from God.
6
Now, brethren, I have transferred these things by a figure
to myself and Apollos, for your sakes, thnt by us you may
learn not to have your minds bent upon any thing above what
that you may not any of you be puffed up for one
is written
7 [teacher] against another. For who distinguisheth thee? Or
what hast thou, which thou didst not receive? Now if thou
to

hast received,

10
11

why

boastest thou as

if

thou hadst not received?

You are noiv full! you are noxv rich! you have now reigned
xv'ithout us^ I wish indeed that you did reign, that we also
might reign with you. For it seems as if God had exhibited
us, the apostles, last on the stage as devoted to death since wc
are made a spectacle to the world, both to angels and men.
We are fools on the account of Christ; but you are prudent in
Christ: We are weak; but you are strong: you are honourable;
but we are despised:'^ Even at this very moment we are hungry
and thirsty and naked and buffeted, and are wandering about
and weary, working with our own hands. Being reviled mo

12
13 give good words; being persecuted we

We

defamed wc exhort.

14 sacrifices of the world

are

become

being
were the expiatory

suffer patiently;

as

it

the refuse of all things until now. I

do not write these things to shame you, but am admonishing
}OU as my beloved children. For though you may have ten

What
selves

are in italics

take to be the boasts of those wiio set them-

up against Paul.

I.

CORINTHIANS.

IV. V.

thousand guides in Christ, yet you have not many fathers; foF
16 by means of the glad tidings I am your father in Christ Jesus,
17 Therefore I intreat you to be imitators of me. For this cause

who is my beloved son, and faithremind you of my ways those in

Christ, as I am every where teaching in every congregation.
Now some are puffed up as if I would not come to you;
but I will comedo you quickly, if it be the Lord's vill, and I
will know not the word, but the power of them who are puffed
up. For the reign of God is not in word but in power.
that I should come to you with a
\^'liat do you chuse?
rod, or with love and a spirit of meekness? It is currently
reported that there is among you an act of lewdness, and of
such a sort as is not named among the nations, so that one
hath his father's *vife: And you are puffed up! Why did you
not rather mourn, in order that h.c who hath done such a deed
might be removed from among you? For I indeed, absent as I

have sent to you Timothy,

ful in the

18
19

20
V.

2
3

am

6
7

who

will

spirit, have already deterwere present, with regard to him who hath done
this, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when you and my
spirit are assembled with the power of the Lord Jesus Christ,
to deliver such a one over to satan for the destruction of the
flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. This boasting of yours is unbecoming. Do you not know
that a little leaven leaveneth the whole mixture? Purge out
therefore the old leaven that you may be a new mass as you
are unleavened. For Christ our Paschal lamb is indeed slain
for us, so that we should keep the festival, not with old leaven,
nor with the leaven of wickedness and malignity; but with
the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.
I wrote to you in that* letter not to associate with forni-

in the

4 mined as
5

Lord,

body, but present in the

if I

cators, not including in general the fornicators of this world,

who

immoderate in their desires, or rapacious,

you must needs ha\'e gone out
of the world. But this is what I now write to you, that if any

10 nor those

are

or idolaters; since in that case

one named a brother, be a fornicator, or one

* Referring

to a letter he

had formerly

who

Avritten,

gratifieth

CORINTHIANS.

I.

immoderate

V. VI.

desires, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard,

12 you are not to associate; no, nor eat with such a one. For
what have I to do with passing sentence on those who are

On

\vithout? Is not this the case?

13 sentence, and

whhin you are to pass

on those without. There-

those

will pass sentence

remove the wicked person from among yourselves.

Dare any of you having a controversy with another sub-

fore

VI.

2 mit

God

the unrighteous, and not before the

to a trial before

it

saints?

Do

world?

If

}ou not know

then the world

is

that the saints are to

to

judge the

be judged by you, are you

unworthy to judge petty causes? Do you not know that we

judge angels? Can we not then things which concern
this life? If you therefore have controversies relating to affairs
of this life, do you appoint those to be judges who are held
in no esteem by the congregation? To your shame I say, is it
not so much as
so that there is not among you a wise man
one who can determine a cause between brethren; but brother goeth to law with brother and that before unbelievers?
Now, then, it is indeed a disparagement to you that you have

shall

4
5

6
7

among yourselves. Why do you not rather suffer

wrong? Why do you not rather suffer loss? Instead of this
9 you yourselves do wrong, and defraud even your brethren.
Do you not know that the unjust shall not inherit the king-

8 law suits

dom

of

10

ters,

nor adulterers, nor the voluptuous, nor sodomites, nor

ards,

thieves,

God? Be

nor such as indulge inordinate desires, nor drunk-

nor

of God.

nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom

such some of you were; but you have Avashed

railers,

Now

yourselves; but
the

12

you

are hallowed, but

name of the Lord

Are all things
(a)

you

are acquitted

lawful for vie!

All things however are not expedient.

(a)

Are all things laivfulfor me!

I however will not be a slave to any thing.
Meats are for the belly, and the belly for meats!

(a)

(a)

Arguments used by

their conduct.

by

Jesus and by the spirit of our God.

(b)

(b)

13

not deceived; neither fornicators, nor idola-

(h)

the Corinthian backsliders to justify

The

apostle's answer.

CORINTHIANS.

I.

But God

(b)

But as

will

body,

for the

VI. VII.

put a stop to the operation of both

not for fornication, but for the Lord;

it is

14 and the Lord for the body:

And

as

God

hath raised up the

Do you not
your bodies are members of Christ? Shall I then
take the members of the Christ, and make them members of

15 Lord, he will by his power raise up you

know

also.

that

Do you not know that he vho is joined

one body with her? For the scripture saith,
17 "They two shall be one flesh."* Now he who is joined to the
18 Lord is one spirit with him. Flee fornication. Every other
16 a harlot? Surely no.
to the harlot

is

sin, which a man committeth, is without the body; but he

19 who committeth Avhoredom sinneth aj^ainst his own body.
Do you not know that your body is a temple of a holy spirit
20 in you, M^hich you have from God? Indeed you are not your
own; for you have been bought with a price. Therefore glo-

rify

God

with your body and with your

spirit

which are

his.

Now

with respect to those matters about which you

2 wrote to me, it is well for a man not to marry: but to avoid
3 fornication let every man have his own wife; and every wo-

VII.

man
4 lence

The

husband. Let the husband render due benevoand in like manner the wife to the husband.

her

to the wife;

wife hath not the power over her

And

own body; but

the

manner the husband hath not the power

5 over his own body; but the wife. Withdraw not from each
other, unless by mutual consent for a time, that you may devote yourselves to fasting and prayer. Then come together
6 again that satan may not tempt you through your incontihusband:

in like

nence.

Now

this I

say

by vay of counsel, not of command;

7 for I wish all men to be as I myself am. But every one hath
his peculiar gift from God, some of one kind; and some, of
8 another. I say then to unmarried

9 well for them

if

men and

they continue as I do. But

junction

not

And
I

if

widows,

it

is

they have not

them marry; for it is better to marry

them who are married I give this inbut the Lord: That a \^ ife separate not herself

the gift of continency, let

10 than to bum.

to

to

* Gen.

2. 24.

. CORINTHIANS.

VII.

from her husband; but

if she hath actually separated, let her

continue unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband; and
that a husband put not away a wife.

And

12
13

let

Lord;

to the rest I say, not the

an unbelieving wife, and she

him not divorce

husband, and he

her:

is

and

is

if

any brother hath

if

well satisfied to live with him,

any

woman hath

an imbelieving

well satisfied to live with her, let her not

14 divorce him. For the unbelieving husband is hallowed by the

wife, and the unbelieving wife is hallowed by the husband;
15 else your children would be unclean; whereas they are now

But

holy.

if

the unbelieving withdraw;

16 draw, the brother or the sister

But God hath

\vife,

is

let

or her with-

called us to peace.

For how knowest thou,

Or how knowest thou,

but thou mayst save thy husband?

husband, but thou mayst save thy wife?

But as God hath

him

not in such cases enslaved:

distributed to every one

called every one, so let

him walk. And thus

as the

Lord hath

enjoin in

all

the

18 congregations. Hath any one been called, being circumcised,

let

19 a

him not become uncircumcised. Hath any been called in

of uncircumcision, let him not be circumcised. The

state

circumcision

is

nothing, and the uncircumcision

is

nothing,

comparison with keeping the commandments of God. In

21 whatever state any one hath been called, in that let him abide.
Hast thou been called being a slave, let it not give thee con22 cern. But if thou canst be made free, chuse that rather. For
he who is called by the Lord, being a slave, is the Lord's
freedman; and in like manner he who is called being free, is

20

hi

23 the vassal of Clirist. You have been bought with a price, be24 come not slaves of men. Brethren, in whatever state any one
hath been called, in that let him continue with God.
25
Now with respect to the virgins, I have no commandment
of the Lord; but I give an opinion as one who hath obtained
26 mercy of the Lord to be iliithful. I think then this to be good
on account of the impending distress; that it is well for a man
27 to be as he is. Art thou bound to a wife? seek not to be dis28 engaged: Art thou disengaged from a wife, seek not a wife.
But if thou shouldst aelually marr}-, thou hast not sinned; and
if the virgin marry she hath not sinned. But such will have
affliction in the flesh: But I spare }ou and say this, brethren,

I.

CORINTHIANS.

that the time with regard to

that they

30 and they
31 joice, as

VII. VIII.

what remaineth,

who have wives should be

who weep, as if they wept
if

is

as if they

and they who

not;

they rejoiced not; and they

shortened, so

had them not;

re-

who

buy, as not posuse this world, as not using it immo-

sessing; and they who

32 derately. For the scenery of this world is shifting; and I wish
33 you to be free from anxious cares. He who is unmarried
careth for the things of the Lord how he may please the Lord;
34 but he who is married careth for the things of the world, how
he may please his wife. There is the like difference between
the wife and the virgin. The unmarried careth for the things
of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and spirit;

but she who is married careth for the things of the world,
55 how she may please her husband. Now this I say for your
own benefit, not with a view to lay a snare for you; but for that
which is becoming and best adapted to a steady, uninterrupted
36 adherence to the Lord. But if any man thinketh that he bringeth reproach* on his virgin; if she be past the prime, this then
should bef the rule, TFhat she rvilleth, let him do, he doth not
37 sin; let them marry: but whoever hath come to a fixed determination in his heart, using no constraint, but hath power
\vith respect to his own will and hath determined in his heart

38 to keep his virgin, he doth well. So that he who giveth in

marriage doth well, but he who giveth not in marriage doth
better.

39
but
^vill

she

wife

if

is

only

in the

This

is.

Now

VIII.

bound by law

her husband die; she

is

husband liveth;
marry whom she

as long as her

is at

liberty to

Lord. But she is happier, if she continue as

opinion, and I think I have a spirit of God.

my

with regard to the things offered to idols, 7ve

2 know that we all have knowledge.^' % (This knowledge puffeth

up; but love edifieth. If then any one thinketh that he know3 eth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know.

*'

See Esaias

What
set

is

here in

4. 1.
italics I

Literally, thus

it

ought to he.

take to be the reasoning of those Avho

themselves up in opposition to the apostle.

1
I.

CORINTHIANS.

VIII. IX.

But if any one loveth God by him he is acknowledged.)

4 Therefore in respect to the eating of things offered to idols, we
know that an idol is nothing in the world: and that there is no other
5 God but ojie. For though there are no?ninal gods both in heaven
6 and on earthy as there are many gods and many lords; yet to us
there is but one God, thefather of all, ofwhom are all things and
zvefor him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things
andue by him.^''' But all have not this knowledge; and some,
with the consciousness of regard for the idol, even to this
7 time eat meat as sacrificed to an idol; and their conscience be8 ing weak is defiled. Now food doth not recommend us to God.
For if we eat we are not the better; nor arc we the worse if we
9 do not eat. But take heed that this liberty of yours do not
10 prove a stumbling block to the weak. For if one seeth thee
who hast knowledge seated at table in an idol temple, will not
the conscience of him who is weak be emboldened to eat the
idol sacrifice? And shall the weak brother, for whom Christ
1
12 died, be destroyed for thy knowledge? When you sin thus
13 against the brethren and wound their weak conscience, you
sin against Christ. Wherefore if meat cause my brother to
stumble,

will

never eat flesh that

may

not cause

my

bro-

ther to stumble.

Am

Am

IX.
not I an apostle?
not I free? Have not I seen
2 Jesus Christ our Lord? Are not you my work in the Lord?
If to others I am not an apostle, yet surely I am to you. For
your being in the Lord is the seal of my apostleship. Aly answer
3 to them who examine me is this -Have we not a power to
4 eat and drink? Have we not a power to take along with us a

5 sister-wife as well as the other apostles, and the brethren of

6 the Lord, and Cephas? Or are I only and Barnabas excluded
7 from the privilege of not working? Who goeth to war any
time at his own expenses? Who planteth a vineyard and eateth not of the fruit thereof?

Who

8 eat of the milk of that flock?

Do

feedeth a flock and doth not

say these things according

9 to the custom of human affairs? Doth not the law say the same'.*
For in the law of Moses it is written, "Thou shaU not muz-

* What

is

in italics I take to lie the

apology

made by

rinthian teacher for eating things oiTered to iuoh.

yJOh. IV.
(]

sonu

Co

CORINTHIANS.

I.

IX.

10 zle an ox treading out corn."* Is God solicitous for oxen?

doth he not unquestionably say this for our sake? For us

Or
in-

deed it was written, because he who plougheth ought to

plough in hope; and he who thresheth in hope ought to par11 take of his hope. If we have sown for you spiritual things is
12 it a great matter if we reap your carnal things? If others exercise this power over you, may not we rather? But we have
not made use of this power; but endure all things that we
13

may

Do

not give any obstruction to the glad tidings of the Christ.

you not know

14 the sacrifice?
1

So

altar.

that they

They who

also the

who

prepare the sacrifice eat of

attend on the altar partake with the

Lord hath ordered

for

them who proclaim

the glad tidings, that they should live by the glad tidings.

But

as for

nor have

me. For

it

me

have not made use of any of these privileges;

written these things that they should be a rule for

were better

me of what

my

for

me

to die than that any should de-

For though I publish the glad

no cause of boasting; for I am under an obli17 gation and woe is for me if I do not publish the glad tidings;
18 for if I do this willingly, I have a reward; but if against my
will I have been intrusted with an office, what then is the reward for mc? In this case, when proclaiming the glad tidings
16 prive

is

boast.

tidings I have

I will

make the

glad tidings of the Christ so far unexpensive, as

I ha\'e by the
from all men, I have made myself
a slave to all that I may gain the more. To the Jews I became
as a Jew that I might gain the Jews: to them under law, as if
I were under law, that I might gain those under law: to them
without law, as if I were without law (not as without law to
God, but under a law to Christ) that I might gain those without law: To the weak I became as weak, that I might gain
to all those I have become all this that I may save
the weak
all.f And this I do in consequence of the glad tidings that I

not to use to the utmost the privilege which

19 glad

20
21

22

tidings.

For being

free

23
24 may be

Do

a joint sharer thereof.

you not know

that they

who run

a race,

all

run;

but

* Deut. 25. 4.
That I may save all is the reading of sundry ancient and approved manuscripts, and of the Syriac and vulgate translations.

I.

CORINTHIANS.

IX. X.

25 one only receiveth the prize? In this manner run ye, that
you may obtain. Now, every one who is to contend in the
public

games

that they
i26

may

is

temperate in

all

things.

They indeed do this

But Ave, [to ob-

obtain a corruptible crown.

is incorruptible. For my part, therefore, I run

manner, not as if I were running unseen: I fight, not as
were beating the air; but 1 buffet my body and subdue it,
having proclaimed the glad tidings to others I myself

one that

tain]

in this

27

if I

lest

X.

should be disapproved. Moreover, I would not, brethren,

have YOU ignorant that our fathers were all under the cloud, and

2 that they

all

Moses

ritual food;

passed through the sea, and were

all

baptized to

same spiand did all drink of the same spiritual drink, for
5 they drank from a spiritual rock accompanying them; now
that rock was the Christ. But with the greater part of them
6 God was not well pleased; for they were overthrown in the
wilderness. Now these things were examples for us, that, we
7

may

in the

not lust after evil things as they did.

laters as

10
11

12
13

14
15

16

cloud and in the sea; and did

down

some of them were;

as

it is

all

eat the

Be

not ye then ido-

"The people
play:"* Nor let

written,

sat

and drink and rose up to

us
commit fornication as some of them did, and there fell in one
day twenty three thousand: nor let us tiy the Christ as some
indeed of them did, and were destroyed by serpents: nor
murmur ye, as some of them murmured and were destroyed
by the destroyer. Now all these things came upon them for
examples, and \Aere written for the instruction of us on whom
the ends of the ages have met. So let him who thinketh that
he standeth, take heed that he do not fall.
No trial hath come upon you but such as is common to
man; and God is faithful, and will not suffer you to be tried
above your strength, but will with the trial make a way to
escape, that you may be able to bear it. Therefore, my beloved,
flee from idolatry. 1 speak to you as men of understanding;
judge ye what I say
The cup of blessing which we bless, is it
not a fellowship in the blood of the Christ? The loaf which we

17 break,

to eat

is it

not a fellowship in the body of the Christ? Because

* Ex. 32.

6. 19.

L CORINTHIANS. X.

XI.

it is one loaf, we being many are one body, for we all partake oi'
18 this one loaf. Consider Israel according to the flesh; are not
19 they who eat the sacrifices, partakers in common of the altar.

What
20

then,

do

is any thing? or that what is

any thing? No. I only say, that what

say that an idol

sacrificed to an idol

is

demons and not to God.

would not have you to be partakers in the worship of
the demons. You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the
Cup of demons. You cannot partake of the table of the Lord
22 and of the table of demons. Are we provoking the Lord to
23 jealousy? Are we stronger than he?
the nations sacrifice, they sacrifice to

Now,

24
C}

things are lawfulfor

(a)

''All

(b)

All things however are not expedient,

(a)

"./i//

(b)

All things however do not edify. Let none seek bare-

5 ly his

own

whatever

things are lawfulfor 2e."

interest,

is

ine,''^

but every one that of his neighbour. Eat

sold in the shambles, asking no questions for con-

26 science sake; for the earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof.
27 And if arty of the disbelievers invite you to an entertainment,
and you chuse to go, eat whatever is set before you, asking no
28 questions for conscience sake. But if any one say to you, This
was sacrificed to an iddl, eat not of it for the sake of him who
gave the information; and for conscience sake; for the earth is
29 the Lord's and the fulness thereof. When I say conscience I
do not mean one's own, but the conscience of the other.
(a)
But why is my liberty to he judged by anothefs con30
science?

And if I partake with thankfulness, why am I ill spoken

offor what I give thanks?

Wliether then you eat or drink, or whatever you do,
(b)
31
32 do all to the glory of God. Conduct yourselves so as to give
no offence to Jews orGreeks, or the congregation of God, even
as I do. In all things I please all men, not studying barely my
own interest, but that of the many, that they may be saved.

Be ye

imitators of

Now,
XI.
2 mindful of

(a)

mc

I praise

me

as I

am

of Christ.

you, brethren, that in

and hold

Arguments used by

fast

all

things

you are
them

the doctrines as I delivered

the Corinthians.

(b)

The

apostle*s

71

I.

3 lo you;

and

CORINTHIANS.

XI.

wish you to know that the Christ

is

the licad of

4 every man; and that the head of woman is the man; and
the head of Christ is God. Every man praying or pro5 phesying* with his head covered dishonourcth his licad;

6
7
8
9

10
1

12

and every woman praying or prophesying*^ with the head

uncovered dishonourcth her head; for it is the same as if
she were shaven. For if a woman is not veiled, let her be
shorn. But if it be shameful for a woman to be shorn or
shaved, let her be veiled. For man indeed ought not to liave
his head covered, he being an image and a glory of God; but
woman is a glory of man; for man was not made of woman;
but woman of man. Nor was man created for the woman*,
but woman for the man. The woman, therefore, ought
to have a covering on the head, because of the messengers.
Nevertheless, man is not without woman, nor Avoman vithout man in the Lord. For as the woman was of the man, so
also the

man

by the woman; and

is

all

things are of God.-

13 Judge for yourselves. Is it becoming for a woman unveiled

14 to pray to God? Doth not nature itself teach you that if a
15

man

hath long hair,

16 hath long hair

her for a

it is

veil.

If

tious, neither

we

not

shame

any one, however,

if

woman
is

given

disposed to be contennor the congregations have any such custom.

is

in regard to this

18 tcr but for the worse. For in the

bling together in the congregation,

19 ^isionsamong you; and

20

him; but

to

which I am about to mention I do

commend you, because you meet together not for the bet-

But

it is

a glory to her; because the hair

sects

among

first

partly believe

you, that the approved

place,

on your assem-

hear that there are diit:

for there

must be

among you may become

manifest. When you therefore assemble together, it is not to

21 eat the Lord's supper; for every one at eating taketh first his
22 own suppcr,t so one indeed is hungry and another is plentifully

-^

* The Greek word

signifies to declare any truth, not
discoverable by the natural powers of man. See Mat. 26. 68; or to
declare truths through the inspiration of God's holy spirit, whether
by prediction or not; anrl means speaking or teaching bv inspiration.
See 1 Cor. 14. 13, 14, kc.
f

In order to understand this

among the Grecians

it

cat together, but ever)'

it

is

necessary to observe, that

customary for companies to meet and

one brnuglit his own provisions.

Avas

I.

CORINTHIANS.

XI. XII.

fed. What! have you not houses for eating and drinking? Or
do you despise the congregation of God, and expose to shame
them who have not? What must I say to you? Shall I com23 mend you for this? I do not commend you. For I received
from the Lord this which I delivered to you, that the Lord
24 Jesus on the night in which he was delivered up, took a loaf,

25

26
27

28

29
SO
31
32

and having given thanks, broke it, and said, "Take, eat; this
is my body which is broken for you. Do this in commemoration of me." And in like manner, the cup also, after supper,
saying, "This cup is the new covenant by my blood. Do this,
as often as you drink it, in commemoration of me. For as often as you eat this loaf, and drink this cup, you proclaim the
death of the Lord, until he come." So that whosoever shall
eat this loaf or drink this cup of the Lord in an unworthy
manner, he will be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord.
Now, let a man examine himself, and in this manner eat of
that loaf and drink of that cup; for he who eateth and drinketh in an unworthy manner, eateth and drinketh a judgment
for himself, not distinguishing the body of the Lord. For this
cause many among you are weakly and sick, and many are
falling asleep.

For

And

if

we

distinguish ourselves, should

we

we not

by the Lord,
33 that we may not be condemned with the world. Wherefore,
my brethren, when you assemble to eat, wait for one another;
and if any one is hungry let him eat at home, that you may not
be judged?

come
when

being judged,

together for judgment.

I

And

are corrected

the rest

I will set in

order

come.

Now, brethren, I would not have you ignorant with re2 spect to the spiritual gifts. You know that you were Gentiles
3 carried away to dumb idols just as you were led. Therefore
I certify to you that none speaking by a spirit of God saith
4 that Jesus is an Anathema;^ and that none can say that Jesus
5 is the Lord, but by a holy spirit. Now, there are diversities
6 of gifts, but the sam.e spirit; and there are diversities of offices,
but the same Lord; and there are diversities of energies, but

XII.

solemn execration among the Jews; meaning, Let

memory, be

blotted out.

his

name, or

. CORINTHIANS.
it is

the

same God who by

XII.

his inward operation

workcth

7 these effects in all. Now, this manifestation of the spirit

8 given to every one for that which is profitable. For to one
given,

by the

spirit,

word of wisdom; and

of knowledge according to the same

9 by the same
10

12
13

14
15
16

17

18

19

20
21
22
23

spirit;

to another, a

all

is
is

word

and to another, faith,

to another, gifts of healing, by the same

mighty powers of working miracles;*
and to another, the gift of prophecy;! and to another, that of
discerning spirits; and to another, divers languages; and to
another, the interpretation of languages. Now, it is one and
the same spirit who effecteth all these, distributing his own as
he pleaseth, to every one. For as the body is one, and hath
many members, and all the members of that one body, being
many, are one body; so also is the Christ. For by one spirit
we are all baptized to one body, whether we were Jews or
Greeks, slaves, or freemen; and have all been made to drink to
one spirit. For the body is not one member, but many. If
the foot should say, "Because I am not a hand, I am not of
the body," is it therefore not of the body? And if the ear
should say, "Because I am not an eye, I am not of the body,"
is it therefore not of the body?" If the whole body were eye,
where would be the hearing? If the whole were hearing,
where would be the smelling? But now God hath placed the
members, every one of them, in the body, as it hath pleased
him. But if they were all one member, where would be the
body? Now they indeed are many members, yet one body:
and the eye cannot say to the hand, I have no need of thee:
nor can the head say to the feet, I have no need of you. On
the contrary, those members of the body which seem to be
the weakest are more especially necessary; and on those which
spirit;

we

and

spirit;

and

to another,

think the

more dishonourable

parts of the

body we be-

stow the more abundant honour: and the uncomely parts of

us have more abundant finery, of which the comely parts have
24 no need. God indeed hath formed the symmetry of the body,
25 giving more abundant honour to the part which wanteth it,
that there may be no schisms in the body, but that the mem-

I.iterallv, energits.

Sec

})eforc, oh. 11.

. CORINTHIANS.
26 bers may have mutual concern

member
ber

is

for

XII. XIII.
one another; so that
it; and if one

suffereth, all the rest suifer with

honoured,

the rest rejoice with

all

if

one

mem-

it.

27
Now with regard to you, ye are a body of Christ, even
28 individual members, whom God hath placed in the congregation; first, apostles, secondly, prophets, thirdly, teachers,

miraculous powers, then

29

teachers?

of healing?
ters?

Have

Do

But you

more

apostles?

all

Are

all

prophets?

speak divers languages? Are

all

then

of healing, helps, governments,

miraculous powers? Have

all

all
all

Arc

the gifts
interpre-

are ambitious of those gifts which are of superior

excellence.^ Well,

Are

different languages.
all

gifts

am

going to point out to you a way

still

excellent.

Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels,

have not love, I am but a sounding brass or a tinkling
cymbal; and though I have a gift of prophesy and understand
if I

all

the mysteries and

all

that faith, so as to

is

not puffed up.

is

not self interested. It

knowledge; and though I have

remove mountains; if I have not love, I
am nothing. And though I distribute all my substance to feed
the poor, and deliver up my body to be burned, if I have not
4 love, it profiteth me nothing. Love is long suffering; it aboundeth in kindness. Love is not envious. Love is not insolent: it
It

7 the evil to account.

all this

doth not behave

is

It rejoiceth

in the joys of truth. It beareth

8 things.

It

hopeth

Love never
9 use.

As

all

faileth.

itself

It

not in iniquity, but shareth

all

things. It believeth

things. It endureth

But

unbecomingly.

not easily provoked. Itplacethnot

all

all

things patiently.

as for prophecies, they will be out of

for languages, they will cease:

As for

science,

it

will

10 be done away. For we now know in part and prophesy in part,

11 but when perfection is come, there will a stop be put to that
which is in part. When I was a child, I spake as a child, I
thought as a child, I reasoned as a child; but when I became
12 a man, I put a stop to childish things. For we now by means
of a mirrour see a representation of things; but we shall then

* See ch. 14. v. 12. This

swers. Well, &c.

is

an apology thrown in to which he an-

I.

CORINTHIANS.

XIII.

XIV.

I now know in part; but I shall then know

am known. Now then these three, faith, hojx; and love,
will remain; but love is the greatest of the three. Be

sec face to face.

13 as

XIV.

zealous then in the pursuit of this love, and aspire after spiri-

but chiefly that you may prophesy. For he who

speaketh in a strange language, speaketh not to men but to
tual gifts,

God:

for

none understandeth; and with a

3 mysteries. But he

who

he speaketh

spirit

men

prophesieth, speaketh to

edifica-

and exhortation, and consolation. He who speaketh in

an unknown tongue edificth himself; but he who prophesieth,
5 edifieth a congregation. Now I wish you all to speak with
tongues; but much rather that you should prophesy: For he

tion,

who prophesieth
unless

6
7

9
10

some one

is gi'eater

than he

who speaketh

with tongues,

interpret, that the congregation

may be

edi-

For instance, should I, brethren, come to you, speaking

with tongues, what shall I profit you, unless I explain to you
what I say, be it either a revelation, or science, or a prophecy,
or a doctrine.* In like manner with regard to inanimate things
which give a sound, whether pipe or kithara, unless they produce distinct notes, how can it be know^i what that is, which is
played on the pipe or kithara. For if even a trumpet give
an undistinguishable sound who will prepare himself for battie? So also with regard to you, unless you utter with the
tongue a discourse of a clear signification, how can that which
is spoken be known? You will be indeed talking to the air.
Let there be ever so many kinds of sounds in the world, and
fied.

none of them without signification, if I do not know the meaning of the sound I shall be to the speaker a barbarian, and he
12 who speaketh will be the same to me. Such also is the case
with you. Since you then are ambitious of spiritual gifts,
seek to abound in such as tend to the improvement of the
13 congregation. Let him therefore who speaketh in an un14 known tongue, pray that he may interpret.
For if I pray in
1

an

unknown

15 ing

is

tongue,

unfruitful.

my

What

but my understandbe done? I am to pray M'ith

spirit prayeth,

then

is

to

come to you speaking >vith tongues cither

by revelation or by knowledge, or by prophecy, or by doctrine,
what should I profit you unless I spoke to you.

Literally, if I should

VOL. IV.

R r

I.

CORINTHIANS. XIV.

the spirit and to pray with the

with the

sin,^

16 Otherwise

spirit,

and

understanding

thou bless with the

if

spirit,

cupieth the place of the unlearned say

17 thanks, when he knoweth not what thou

givcst thanks well, but the other

18

19 but

thank

in a

my

my God,

congregation

also.

am

is

how can he who ocAmen at thy giving

sayest? Thou indeed

not edified.

speak with tongues more than you

I

understanding that

to

to sing with the understanding also.

may

rather speak five

all;

words with

instruct others, than ten thou-

20 sand words in an unknown tongue. Brethren, be not chil21 dren in your understandings; but be infants in malice; and
in your understandings full grown men. It is written in the
law,

"By men

of strange tongues and with strange lips I will

speak to this people; yet

22 me,

Lord."* So
not for them who

saith the

a sign,

23 prophesying

is

for all this they will not

that these strange

believe;

hearken to

tongues are for

but for unbelievers. But

not for unbelievers, but for them

who believe.

whole congregation assemble and all speak

with unknown tongues, and there should come in any uninIf therefore the

24 structed persons or unbelievers, would they not say that you

are raving? But if all prophesy, and any unbeliever or unin25 structed person come in, he is convicted by all; examined by
all; and thus the secrets of his heart are laid open, and so, falling on his face, he will worship God, declaring that God is
indeed

among you.

What

26

then, brethren,

is

to be done?

When

you come

to-

gether every one of you hath a psalm; hath a doctrine; hath a

strange tongue; hath a revelation; hath an interpretation;

let

and if any one speak in an unknown

tongue, let him speak as by two, or at the most three; and in
28 parts, and let one interpret: but if there be no interpreter,
let him be silent in a congregation, and speak to himself and
29 to God. And let two or three prophets speak, and let the rest
30 deliberate. And if a revelation be made to another who is sit31 ting, let the first have become silent. For you can all pro32 phesy, one by one, that all may learn, and all be comforted.
'33 And the spirits of prophets are subject to prophets. For God

27

all

is

be for

not a

edification;

God

of confusion, but of peace.

* Es.

28. 11. 4. Deut. 23. 49. Jer. 5. 15,

I.

As

34
be
35

in all the con^*egations

silent in those

of the saints

let

your

women

congregations: for they are not permitted to

but to be in subjection, as the law alsosaith: And if they

wish to learn any thing let them ask their husbands at home.
talk,

For

it is

Did

06

37

CORINTHIANS. XIV. XV.

shameful for
the

women to talk

word of God go

you only? If any one be,

man, let him acknowledge
to

forth

in a congregation.

from you? or did

it

come

in reality, a prophet, or a spiritual

that what I write to you are the

38 commandments of the Lord. But if any one doth not know
this, let

So

39

him continue

ignorant.

then, brethren, be ambitious of prophesying, and pro-

Let all things be done in

becoming and orderly manner.
XV.
I now, brethren, remind you in what terms I proclaimed the gospel which I proclaimed to you, and which you re2 ceived, and in which you have continued, and by which also
you are saved, if you strictly adhere to it, unless indeed you
3 believed in vain. For I delivered to you, as one of the principal things, that which I actually received, that Christ died for
4 our sins, according to the scriptures; and that he was buried;
5 and that he was raised up the third day according to the scrip6 tures; and that he was seen by Cephas, then by the twelve;
after that he was seen by above five hundred brethren at once, of
whom the greater number are even now alive, but some indeed
7 are composed to rest; after that he was seen by James, then by
8 all the apostles; and, last of all, he was seen also by me, who
9 am as it were one born out of due time; for I am the very
10 least of the apostles, and am not worthy to be called an apostle,
because I persecuted the congregation of God. But by the
favour of God I am what I am; and this favour of his which
reached me was not fruitless; but I have laboured more than
they all; yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me.
11 Whether therefore I or they laboured, thus do wc proclaim,
and thus you have believed.
12
Now, if Christ be proclaimed, that he hath been raised
from the dead, how do some* among you say that there is
hibit not the speaking with tongues.

These were of the

sect of the Sadducces, Avho say there

resurrection of the dead, or future state.

is

no

. CORINTHIANS. XV.
13 no resurrection of the dead? If there is indeed no resurrection
14 of the dead, then Christ is not raised. And if Christ hath not
15 been raised, our proclamation is vain, and your beHef is also
vain.

And we are
we have

because

16 the Christ,

whom

17 raised. For
18 raised.

if

And

found to be actually false witnesses of God;

concerning God, that he hath raised
he hath not raised, if indeed the dead are not

testified

the dead are not raised, then Christ

if

Was not
Christ hath not been raised, your belief is

19 vain; you are still in your sins; and consequently they, who
have been composed to rest in Christ, have perished. If we
have hope in Christ in this life only, we, of all men, are most
20 to be pitied. But now Christ hath been raised from the dead. He
was the first fruits of them who have been composed to
21 rest. For since by man came death, by man also cometh a
22 resurrection of the dead. For as by Adam all die, so by the
23 Christ all shall be brought to life: but every one in his pro24 per order Christ the first fruits; then they who belong to
Christ, at his coming: then the end, when he shall deliver up
the kingdom to God the father, when he shall have put a stop
25 to all empire and all authority, and all power. For he must
26 reign until he hath put all the enemies under his feet. The last
enemy, death, is to be destroyed: for he hath put all under his
27 feet.
(a)
"But when it is said That all are subjected; it is evident
28 that there is an exception of him who subjected the all to him;
and when the all ^rt subjected to him, then will the Son himself also be subjected to him who subjected the all to him that
29 God may be the all in all. This being the case what will they

do who

are baptized for the dead? If they

who

are altogether

dead are not raised up, why are they then baptized for the
30 dead? and why are we every hour incurring danger I dying
daily? I swear by that boasting of yours" (meaning that which
32 I have in Christ Jesus our Lord) "if I as a man had fought
with beasts at Ephesus, what advantage is that to me if the
dead are not raised up? Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow

we

die."

(a)

From

this to v. So^ all except the parenthesis, I take to

repetition of the scoffs

ducees; that

it is

be a

and reasonings oi the aforementioned Sad-

not the language of the apostle appears evident

I.

Be

33
34

CORINTHIANS. XV.
by talk
some have
your shame. But a

not led astray; "good morals are debauched

Be

profane."*

righteously sober and sin not. For

35 not a knowledge of God. I say this to

certain person will say, How are the dead raised, and with
3G what sort of a body do they come? Simpleton! that which
37 thou thyself sowest is not quickened unless it dieth. And as
to what thou sowest, thou sowest not the body which is to be,
38 but a bare grain, for instance, of wheat, or of any other seeds:
and God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every
39 of the seeds its own peculiar body. All flesh is not of the
40 same sort; but there is one sort of flesh peculiar to men; another to beasts, and another to fishes, and another to birds.

There

and

are also celestial bodies,

il glory of the celestial

restrial,

of another.

is

terrestrial bodies.

But the

of one sort, and the glory of the

The

glory of the sun

ter-

of one kind; and

is

moon, of another; and the glory of the stars

star diftereth from another in glory. Thus it
also with respect to the resurrection of the dead. That which
sown, is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption; it
sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weak-

the glory of the

42

is different:
is

43

is

44

is

ness;

it is

One

raised in power:

raised a spiritual body.

45 a

spiritual

body.

Thus

it

also

sown an animal body;

is

There

is

it is

it

an animal body; and there

written,

"The

first

is
is

man Adam

was made a living soul."t The latter Adam is a quickening

46 spirit. The spiritual was not first, but the animal; then the
47 spiritual. The first man from the earth was earthy; the second
48 man is the Lord from heaven. As the earthy was, such also
49 are they who are earthy. And as the heavenly is, such shall
they be who are heavenly. And as we have borne the image of
50 the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. Now
this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the
51 kingdom of God; nor can corruption inherit incorruption.
Behold I tell )ou a secret: We shall not all be composed to

1.

From

the foim of

common swearing

the apostle explains in a parenthesis.

hension

in his

answer, charging

it

therein contained, which

2.

From

the severe repre-

with profaneness; and,

his quoting another objection of, (I apprehend), the

quotation from a Greek poet.

Gen.

3.

same
2. 7-

From

scoffer.

I.

52

rest;

but we

CORINTHIANS. XV. XVI.

shall all

be changed

in a

moment

ling of an eye, at the last trumpet, for

it

will

in the twink-

sound, and the

53 dead will be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.

For this corruptible must put on incorruptibility; and this
54 mortal must put on immortality. Now when this corruptible
shall have put on incorruptibility; and this mortal shall have
put on immortality, then will be brought to pass the word
Avhich

is

written,

"Death

55

is

completely swallowed up."*

death where

Where
56

Sin

is

And

is

thy sting?
grave?

thy victory,

indeed the sting of death;

the law

is

the strength of sm:

But thanks be to God who gives us the victory

Through our Lord Jesus Christ.
So then, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, immoveable,
58
abounding ahvays in the work of the Lord, for as much as
you know that your labour in the Lord is not in vain.

57

XVI.

Now,

saints, as I

with respect to the collection which

have directed

in the

is

for the

congregation of Galatia, so do

2 ye also. Every first day of the week, let every one of you lay
by him, and put into a common treasury, what he can conveniently; that when I come there may be no collection then
3 made. And when I come, whomsoever you approve, them. I
4 will despatch with letters to carry your bounty to Jerusalem.
And if it be thought proper that I myself should go, they
5 shall go with me. Now I will come to you when I have
passed through Macedonia, (for I am going through Mace6 donia) and perhaps I may continue with you some time, or
even spend the winter, that you may forward me on in what7 ever journey I may take. For I do not wish to see you now
on my way, but hope to spend some time with you, if the
8 Lord permit. But I will stay at Ephesus until the pentecost,
9 for a great and effectual door is opened for me, though there
10 are many opposers. Now AvhenTimothy combes to you, see that
he be with you without fear; for he worketh the work of the
11 Lord, as I myself do. Therefore let none despise him; but

* Es. 25.

8.

CORINTHIANS. XVI.

I.

forward him on in peace, that he

may come

to me; for I wait

with respect to ApoUos the
brother, I importuned him much to go to you vith the brethren. Though upon the whole it was not his will to go now,

12 for him with the brethren.

Now

when there shall be a favourable opportunity.

Watch; stand firm in the faith; acquit yourselves like
14 men; be strong; let all your affairs be transacted with love.
yet he will go

13

And

know the household of Steof Achaia, and that they have

16 addicted themselves to the service of the saints;) that you
15

intreat

phanas, that

you, brethren, (you

it is

the

first fruits

submit yourselves to such, and to every fellow worker and

labourer.

Now

I rejoice at the coming of Stephanas, and Fortunaand Achaicus, because they have supplied to the full
18 what was wanting on your part. For they have quieted my

17

tus,

spirit as well as

Have regard therefore

yours.

to

such as these.

The

19

congregations of Asia salute you. Aqiiilas, and Prisand the congregation at their house, salute you with

cilla;

20 much

affection in the

lute ye

The

21

Lord. All the brethren salute you. Sa-

one another with a holy

salutation of

me

kiss.

one loveth not the Lord Jesus Christ,

Maranatha.*
}

ou.

My

The

favour of the

love be with

The words Anathema,

my own

Paul with

you

all in

let

hand

If

any

him be an Anathema.

Lord Jesus Christ be with

Christ Jesus.

Amen.

iMaranatha, vvere torms used by the Jews

M-hen they excommunicated a person.

THE SECOND EPISTLE

APOSTLE PAUL,
CORINTHIANS.

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of God,

and Timothy the brother, to the congregation of God which

I.

is

at Corinth,

together with

all

the saints

Achaia. Favour be to you and peace from

7
8

10

who

God

are

in

all

our Father,

and the Lord Jesus Christ.

Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
the Father of mercies and the God of all consolation, who
comforteth us in all our alRiction, to the end that we may be
able to comfort them who are in any affliction, with the comfort with which we ourselves have been comforted by God.
Because in proportion as the sufferings of the Christ
abound towards us,, so by means of Christ our consolation
also aboundeth; and whether we are afflicted, it is for your
consolation and salvation, which is effectually wrought out by
a patient enduring of the same sufferings which we suffer; or
if we are comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation;
therefore our hope of you is stedfast, as we know, that as
you are partakers of the sufferings, so will you be also of the
consolation. For we do not, brethren, wish you to be ignorant with respect to that affliction of ours which befel us in
Asia that we were exceedingly pressed beyond our strength,
so that we had indeed no hopes of life; but had in ourselves
the sentence of death, that we might not trust in ourselves,
but in God who raiseth the dead, who delivered us from so

CORINTHIANS. .

II.

11 great a death, and doth deliver: in whom wc trust that he

will still deliver us, you joining the assistance of your prayers
for us, that the favour granted to us for the sake of many may
12 be acknowledged by many with thanksgiving on our behalf.
For this is the matter of our boasting the testimony of our
conscience, that with simplicity and godly sincerity, not with

carnal

wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have conducted

13 ourselves in the world, and more especially towards you. For

14 we write nothing to you but what you clearly understand or

have acknowledged, and

ledge, as

will, I

hope, even to the end acknow-

some of you have acknowledged

us,

that

we

are

15 your boast, as you indeed will be ours, in the day of the Lord
16 Jesus. And in this confidence I purposed to come to you first,
that

you might have a second

benefit;

and through you

to pro-

ceed on to Macedonia, and from Macedonia to come to you

17 again, and be by you forwarded on to Judea. Did I then, in
purposing this, use fickleness"? Or what I purpose do I pur18 pose according to the

flesh,

so that with

19

20
21
22
23

24
II.

2
3

me

there

may be

the

and the no, no? Now as God is faithful, our word to

you was not yes and no. For the Son of God, [namely] Jesus
Christ, who was proclaimed among you by us [namely] by
me, and Silvanus, and Timothy, was not yes and no; but by
him hath been made yes. For all the promises of God are in
him yes, and in him Amen, for glory to God through us.
Now, he who keepeth us together with you firm for Christ,
and anointed us, is God, who hath sealed us, and given us the
earnest of the spirit in our hearts; and I appeal to God, as u
witness on my life, that with a ^'iew to spare you I have not
yet come to Corinth: not that we have dominion over your
faith; but are joint promoters of your joy; for in this faith
you have continued; but I determined this with myself, that
my coming again should not be the occasion of grief to you.
For if I grieve you, who is there to gladden me? None, but
he whom I ha\"e made sorrowful: and I wrote to you for this
very purpose, that, when I come, I may not have grief on ac
count of them for whom I ought to rejoice; as I have a conildence in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all. For ia
great affliction and anguish of heart I wrote to you, with man)tears
not that you should be grieved, but that you might

yes, yes;

I \

<;

II.

CORINTHIANS.

11.

III.

know

that overflowing love which I have for you. Now if any

one hath occasioned grief, he hath grieved me only as a partner in it that I may not continue a burden on you all
suffi;

such a one

li

which hath been passed by

the majority
so that, on the contrary, I rather wish you to
forgive and comfort him, that such a one may not be overwhelmed with an excess of sorrow. Therefore 1 intreat you
to authorise love for him. For this was one purpose of my
writing, that I might have this proof of you, whether you are
obedient in all things. x\nd to whomsoever you forgive any
thing, I do so too. For widi regard to myself, if I have forgiven any one whatever any thing, I have forgiven him for
your sakes, in the presence of Christ, that Satan may not get

12

an advantage over us, for we are not ignorant of his devices.

Now when I came to Troas for the purpose of proclaim-

6 cient
7
8

10

for

is

the censure

Lord opened a
had no rest in my spirit, because I did not find
my brother Titus but taking leave of them, I set out for Maccdonia. But thanks be to God who causeth us always to triumph in the Christ, and who manifesteth by us, in ever}- place,
the odour of the knowledge of him. Because we are for God a
strong odour of the Christ among them who are saved, and
among them who perish (to these indeed an odour of death
for death, but to those an odour of life for life) who therefore
is sufficient for this ? For we do not like the many, adulterate
the word of God, but as men of sincerity, but as men of God,
ing the glad tidings of the Christ, though the

13 door for me,

14
15
16

17

hi the

presence of

^^Jre

III.

Do

we

God

in Christ

we speak.
commend

beginning again to

ive only xvant^ like certain persons^

ourselves to you ?

commendatory

letters to

of recommendation froin youl'^'''' You yourit is

selves are our letter. It hath been written in our hearts
3 known and read by all men. You are shewn publickly because
you are the letter of Christ which we make use of. It is written, not with ink, but with the spirit of the living God; not on
2 you^ or

letters

4 tables of stone, but on

* These,
by

it is

his opposers.

fleshly tables of the heart.

presumed, were

reflections cast

Such

is

the

upon the apostle

CORINTHIANS.

II.

we have through

confidence which

5 not that

we

who

IV.

Christ in regard to

God

are of ourselves sufficient to reckon any thing as

proceeding from ourselves

G

III.

but our sufficiency

hath qualified us to be ministers of a

is

from God,

new covenant

not

but the spirit

7 giveth life. (Now if the ministration of death engraven in letters, on stones, was attended with such glory that the children
of letter but of spirit

for the

letter

killeth,

of Israel could not look steadily on the face of Moses, because

8 of the temporary glory of his countenance

shall not the mibe much more attended with glory ? For
that ministration of condemnation was attended with gloiy,

9 nistration of the
if

much more
For

10 glory.

spirit

doth this ministration of justification abound in

that indeed

which was

glorious,

is in

this respect

11 not glorious because of this super-excellent glory. For

if

that

which was temporary was with glory, much more -shall this
12 which is permanent be attended with glory. Having therefore
such a hope, \ve use great plainness of speech, and do not [act]
13 as Moses. He put a veil on his face, that the children of Israel
might not look stedfastly to the end of that which is abolished.
14 Their minds were indeed blinded, for even to this day that
very veil

15 which
16

is

at the

when Moses
ever

it

shall

17

Now the

is,

there

as in

reading of the old covenant remaineth. That

is not unveiled, but even at this day

abolished by Christ
is

read there

turn to the

Lord

is

a veil

is

Lord

And where

the spirit?

and we

upon

their heart, but

when

that veil will be taken awav.)

the spirit of the

Lord

with an unveiled face viewing,

a mirrour, the glory of the Lord, arc transformed iiUo the
is

liberty

all

same image from glory to glory, as from the Lord of spirit.^

Having therefore this ministration, as we have obtained
IV.
2 mercy, we do not falter, but have renounced the secrets of
shame, not walking in craftiness, nor dealing deceitfully with
the word of God, but by the clear manifestation of the truth
recommending ourselves to every man's conscience in the
3 sight of God. If then these glad tidings of ours arc veiled,

*In order
what

is

to understand

this

said in verse 6, 7. that

of a neAV covenant not

oi" letter^

it is

he was

necessary to keep in mind

qualified to be a minister

but of spirit.

CORINTHIANS.

II.

4 they

are veiled

by those perishing

IV. V.

things, with

which the god

of this world* hath blinded the minds of the disbelieving, that

the splendour of the glad tidings of the glory of the Christ,

who is an image of God, may not shine upon them. For we

do not proclaim ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake.
Because it is God, who commanded light to shine out of
6

darkness, who hath shined in our hearts, to give a lustre of

7 the knowledge of the glory of God in the person of Jesus
Christ
and we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the
;

8 excellence of the

us

we

power may belong

to

God and

not be from

are pressed on every side, but not utterly crushed

9 perplexed, but not in despair

persecuted, but not quite for-

cast down, but not destroyed

always carrying about
body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life of Jesus
11 may be manifested in this body of ours. For we, who arc living, are continually delivered up to death on the account of

10 saken

in tlie

Jesus, that the life of Jesus may be manifested in this frail flesh
12 of ours. So that death is operative in us, and life in you. But
13 having the same spirit of belief as is mentioned in this portion

14 of scripture,

"/

believed, therefore

I spaJxC^Y'' we

also believe

and therefore we speak, knowing that he who raised the Lord

Jesus, will raise us also by Jesus and present us with you.
15 For all this is for your sakes that the superabounding favour
may make thanksgiving by many redound the more to the
glory of God.
For this cause we do not faint nay though this outer man
16
17 of ours is wasted, yet the inner is renewed day by da}'. For
this momentary and light affliction of ours is working out for
us an eternal weight of glory, great beyond expression, while
:

we

are aiming not at things seen, but at things unseen

for

the things seen are temporary^ but the things unseen are eter-

V.

nal.

For we know

dwelling of ours

is

that

when the earthly house of this

we have a building of God, a

dissolved,

2 house not made with hands, everlasting in the heavens. For

in this we groan, wishing earnestly to clothe ourselves with

^This

may

be he

who

is

called,

Mammon.

Ps. 116, 10.

II.

3 that house of ours

we

that on,
in this

shall

CORINTHIANS.

V.

that heavenly habitation; for

we who

are

dwelling do groan, being loaded Avith a burden, for

which we do not wish

ourselves, so that what

to unclothe ourselves, but to clothe

is

may be swallowed up by

mortal

life.

Now

who

hath indeed given us the earnest of the

fore

having indeed

not be found naked. For truly

we

it

is

God who

hath worked us up to

are always undaunted, (as

we know

spirit.

and
There-

this,

that while

we

body we are sojourning abroad from the

for we walk by faith and not by sight ) and go on
7 Lord
8 undaunted (as we think it better for us to be abroad from the
9 body and at home Avith the Lord ;) and therefore make it the
are dwelling in this
;

height of our ambition, whether staying or going, to be well

10 pleasing to him. For

we must

all

what he hath done

11

12

13
14
15

16
17

may

receive according to

whether good or evil.

Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord we persuade men,
and are open to the view of God, and I hope that we have
been open also to your conscience. For we are not ^^conitnending ourselves again to ijou^'*'' but are giving you an occasion of boasting on our behalf, that you may make use of it
before those who boast in outward appearance and not in heart.
For if we have been transported beyond ourselves it is to God
and if we are sober, it is for you. For the love of the Christ
urgeth us on, judging this, that if one died for a// then indeed
were they all dying, and that he died for all to the end that
they who live might no longer live for themselves, but for
him who died and was raised up for them. So that henceforth
we know no one after the flesh. Nay though we indeed knew
Christ after the flesh, yet we now know him so no more. So
that if any one is in Christ, he is a new creation. The old
in this bodily state,

things are passed away, lichold

18

appear before the judgment

one

seat of the Christ, that every

And

all

this is of

all

those things are

God, who hath reconciled us

made new.
by

to himself

Jesus Christ, and hath given us the ministry of this reconci-

19

So because God was in Christ reconciling a world to

them their transgressions, and hath
committed to us the word of this reconciliation, we therefore
liation.

himself, not reckoning to

20

as

ambassadors

for Clirist

as if

God were

exhorting by us,

II.

we,

CORINTHIANS.

in behalf of Christ,

intreat,

V. VI.

"^<? reconciled^ to God; for

21 he hath made him -who knew no sin^ a sin offering for us^ that
by him we may be made the righteousness of God; and coVI.
operating with him, we also exhort you that it may not be in vain
2 that you have received this favour of God. For he saith,
''''In an acceptable time I have hearkened to thee,
And in a day of salvation helped thee.^^-f

^^

Behold now
[and

salvation;''^

that the office

is

an acceptable time

this

we do]

Behold now

is

a day of

giving no oftence in any thing

may not be blamed; but approving

ourselves in

every respect as ministers of God, by great constancy in

afflic-

5 tions, in distresses, in straits, in stripes, in imprisonments, intu-

6 mults,

in labours, in watchings, in flistings, in purity, in

know-

ledge, in long suffering, in gentleness, in a hoi}' spirit, in undisin the word of truth, in the power of God, with
armour of righteousness on the right and left, in honour
8 and dishonour, in evil report and good report, as deceivers,
though we are true; as unknoAvn, though well known; as dy-

7 sembled love,
the

9 ing, though behold we live; as chastened, yet not put to

10 death; as sorrowful, yet still rejoicing as poor, yet enriching
many; as having nothing, yet possessing all things.
Corinthians
Our mouth is opened to you; our heart is
11
;

12 enlarged. You are not straightened by us, but you are straight13 ened by your own affections. Now in return, I speak as to
14 children. Be ye also enlarged. Form no associations with unbelievers; for what fellowship is there between righteousness

and unrighteousness? What communion hath light Avith darkWhat concord hath Christ with Belial? or what portion
16 hath a believer with an unbeliever? And what agreement hath
the temple of God with idols? For you are the temple of the
living God. As God hath said, " Because I will dwell among
them and walk about among them, and will be their God,
17 and they shall be my people;| therefore come out from among
them and separate yourselves, saith the Lord, and touch no
15 ness?

* This seems
ed,

to be a

Jews or Gentiles.

specimen of his preaching

f

Es. 49.

8.

to the unconvert-

i Levit. 26. 12.

II.

CORINTHIANS.

VI. VII.

18 unclean thing, and I will receive you, and be to you a father,

and you shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.*"
Having therefore, beloved, these promises, let us puriVII.
fy ourselves

from

all

defilement of flesh and

holiness in the fear of

Receive us cordially.
to

condemn you;

am

rest,

perfecting

have injured no one;

have said before that

and

we have

do not speak
you are in our

one. I

to live together.

use great freedom

have great boasting with regard to you.

superabound with joy in all our afflicFor when we arrived in Macedonia our flesh had no
but we were afilicted every way. Without were fightings;

filled

5 tion.

for I

hearts, to die together,

of speech to you.

Wc

we have defrauded no

3 corrupted no one;

spirit,

God.

with comfort.

within, fears.

But God who comforteth them who

are cast

7 down, comforted us by the coming of Titus; not barely however by his coming, but by the consolation with which he

was comforted on your account, when he informed us of your

me; so that I
was the more rejoiced; because if I grieved you by that letter,
I have no cause to regret, though I did regret; for I find that
that letter, though suitable to the occasion, made you sorry.
9 Now I rejoice, not that you were made sorrowful, but that
you were afibcted with a sorrow which led to a reformation.
For you were affected with a godly sorrow, that you might in
10 no wise receive damage from us. For godly sorrow operateth
to produce a reformation for salvation, never to be repented
1
of; but the sorrow of this world worketh death. For behold!
this very tiling
your being affected with a godly sorrow,
what solicitude it hath wTought in you! nay, \vhat apologies!
what indignation! what fear! what longing desire! what zeal!
what avengement! By your whole conduct you have shewn
12 yourselves to be clear in this matter. Now though I indeed
wrote to you, it was not on the account of him who had done
the injury, nor of him who was injured, but that our solicitude,
which we have for you, might be made manifest to you in
8 longing desire, your bitter sorrow, your zeal for

Jer. 31. 33,

and

ch. 32. 37, 5vC. 2

Sum .

8,

and

14.

21
II.

CORINTHIANS.

13 the presence of God.

VII. VIII.

We were therefore

comforted for your

more exceedingly at the joy of Ti34 tiis; because his spirit was refreshed by you all; so that if I
boasted of you to him, I was not shamed; but as we spake
all things to yon with truth, so also our boast which we made
15 to Titus hath been verified; and his affection for you increaseth more abundantly on recollecting the obedience of you
16 all, how you received him with fear and trembling. I rejoice
comfort, and rejoiced the

therefore that I can Avholly confide in you.

We now,

VIII.
of

God which

2 cedonia,

that in

their joy,

3 for

the

make known

to you, the bounty

though

trial

of

affliction,

was very

their poverty

of their liberality
I

bear

them

Ma-

the abundance of

abounded
utmost
beyond their

great,

that to

witness, nay,

the

they were of themselves forward, beseeching us with

ability,

much

a great

richness

of their ability,

brethren,

hath been granted by the congregations of

intreaty

to rective this bounty,

5 others hi the office of distributing

it

and take a share with

to the saints, not indeed

as if we had expected this; but they gave themselves first to

6 the Lord, then to us by the will of God, so as to induce us
to exhort Titus, as he had begun, to continue on and com7 plete this bounty among you; that, as you al^ound in every

thing

in belief,

and doctrine, and knowledge, and

in all ear-

8 nestness even in your love for us, you might abound also in
this

bounty.

do not say

this

by way of command, but am,

9 during the exertion of others, proving the

genuineness of

your love. For you know the bounty of our Lord Jesus Christ,
that rich as he was, he for your sakes became poor, that
10 through his poverty you might become rich. And I give you
my opinion on this occasion, for this is becoming of you
who took the lead, not only in doing, but even in forming the
design above a year ago. Now therefore compleat the doing,
1
that the performance with what you have, may be answerable to the readiness with which you undertook it. For if there
1
be a willingness, a person is accepted according to what he
13 hath; not according to Avhat he hath not. For it is not the
14 design that others should be eased, and you burdened; but
for the sake of equality your abundance at this time should
supply their want; in order that their abundance may supply

II.

CORINTHIANS.

VIII. IX.

may be an equality. As
much had nothing over, and

15 )Our want, so that there

He who

gathered

thered Httle did not

fall

it is

he

written,

who

ga-

short."*

Now thanks be to God, who putteth the same earnestness

16
17 for you in the heart of Titus. For he indeed received an exhortation, but from an extraordinary earnestness he was going
18 to you of his own accord. Now with him we have sent the
by the gospel throughout all the conso, but he hath been chosen by the
congregations to accompany us with this bounty; the distribu20 tion of which we have undertaken for the glory of the Lord
21 and your readiness, using this precaution that none may
blame us in the distribution of this large sum; being careful
19 brother whose praise
gregations.

is

And not only

to conduct ourselves well, not only in the sight of the Lord,

men. And with them we have sent

whose diligence in many affairs we have
many a time experienced, and who is now more than ordinarily
intent on this from the great confidence which he hath in you.
23 Now with regard to Titus, he is my partner and fellow labourer for you; and as for our brethren, they are messengers
24 of congregations, a glory of Christ. Display therefore for them,
and for the view of these congregations, the demonstration of
IX.
your love, and of our boasting on your behalf. For
with regard to the contribution itself, which is for the saints,
2 it is superfluous for me to write to you. For I know the forwardness of your minds, and boast of it on your behalf to the
Macedonians, that x\chaia was ready a year ago. And this zeal

22 but

also in the sight of

that brother of ours

3 of yours hath been a spur to the multitude.

Now I

have sent

on your behalf may not,

4 in this instance, be vain that, as I said, you may be ready
prepared; lest if some Macedonians should come with me and
5 find 30U unprepared, we, not to say you, may be put to the
these brethren, that this boast of ours

blush for this confident boasting. Therefore

thought

it

ne-

cessary to exhort these brethren to go before to you, and to

bounty, of which you had given previous nocompleted before hand, that so it may be ready as a

get your
lice,

* Ex. 16. 19.

'

CORINTHIANS.

IX.

6 bounty, not as an extorted gift. Now considering this, that he

who soweth sparingly shall reap sparingly, and that he who
7 soweth bountifully will reap bountifully,
as he

is

predisposed

8 ance; for

in his heart,

let

every one give

not with regret, nor reluct-

God loveth a cheerful giver: and God

is

able to

make

every bounty redound to your advantage.

That you having always a

sufficiency in every thing,

9 abound to every good work, (as

it is

written,

"He

may

hath dispers-

ed, he hath given to the poor, his righteousness shall endure for-

10 ever;*" and may He who furnisheth abundandy seed for the

sower and bread for food, supply and multiply your seed, and
11 increase the products of your righteousness!) you are enrich-

ed in every thing for every act of bounty, which operateth

through us to produce thanksgiving to God.
Because the distribution of this religious offering not only
12
supplieth the wants of the saints, but also superaboundeth with
13

to God
(by the experience of this distriGod for your avowed subjection to the glad

many thanksgivings
bution they glorify

tidings of the Christ;) therefore, for the liberality of this con-

14 tribution for them and for

is

made

for

all
and for the supplication which
you by them who love you on account of the su-

15 pereminent favour of

God

for you, thanks

be to

God

for this

his unspeakable gift.

X.

Now

Paul myself exhort }ou by the meekness and gen-

tleness of the Christ, (I ''^who

when present am indeed lowly

2 among you, but being absent am bold towards youy^) and I pray
this, that I may not when I am present presume upon that
confidence, with which I lay my account to act boldly against
some who reckon us as walking after the flesh. For walking
3 in flesh, not after the flesh, we are carrying on a war (the wea4 pons of our warfcire being indeed not carnal but might}through God for the demolition of fortifications) demolishing
5 surmises and every mount raised against the knowledge of
God, and bringing every sentiment captive to the obedience

* Ps. 112. 9. jThis which I have marked as a quotation, I take to

be a reflection thrown upon him bv his opponents at Corinth, and
in V. 10, a continuation

of

it.

II.

6 of the

Christ;

CORINTHIANS.

and being

ry act of disobedience,

Consider what

himself that he
himself,

tliat

is

is

in a state

XL

of readiness to punish eve-

when your obedience

is

before you. If any one

Christ's;

as he himself

let
is

complete.
is

confident in

him again reckon

Christ's,

so

we

also

this

from

belong to

I should
boast even somewhat more of
power of ours, which the Lord hath given us for edification, and not for your destruction, I shall not be put to shame.
In order that I may not seem as if I would terrify you b}'
my letters, ("For his letters, sahh one, are indeed weighty and
strong; but his bodily presence is weak, and his words contemptible,") let such a one reckon upon this, that such as we
are in word by letters when we are absent, such we will actually be in deed when we are present. For we do not presume
to rank or cojnpare ourselves with some of them who commend themselves, but are not aware that they are measuring
themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves with

8 Christ. .For though

this

10
11

12

13 themselves.

14
15

16

17

As for

us

we

will

not boast of things not measur-

ed out to us; but according to the measure of the rule of measure which God measured out to iis to have come even to
you; for we did not stretch ourselves out beyond bounds as
not reaching you; for even to you we came the first with the
glad tidings of the Christ; not into what were not measured
out to us, boasting in other men's labours; but having a hope,
on your faith being increased, to be by you flirther enlarged,
according to our allotment to publish the good tidings in the
regions beyond you not in another's allotment
in places
ready prepared, for the sake of boasting. But let him who
boastcth, boast in the Lord. For it is not he who commendeth himself, who is approved, but he whom the Lord commend-

eth.
I wish you would bear Vvith me a little in this folh'. Do
2 but bear with me; for I am jealous of you with a godly jealousy. For I fitted you for one husband only, that I might pre3 sent you as a chaste virgin to the Christ
but I am afraid lest
by some means as the serpent by his subtilty deceived Eve,
i so your affections should be corrupted from their singleness
for the Christ. For if indeed he who cometh, proclaimeth ano-

XI.

ther Jesus,

whom we

have not proclaimed; or

if

you receive

II.

CORINTHIANS.

XI.

another spirit which you have not received, or other glad

5 tidings than what you have accepted, you did well in bearing.
6 For I reckon that I am not a whit behind the chiefest apostles;

and though

am

but

rude

ledge: but in every respect

all

am

not in knowto

you

in

things.

Did

in speech, yet I

we have been manifested

commit a

fault in

abasing myself that you might be

exalted, because I proclaimed the glad tidings of

God

to

you

took spoil of other congregations, having received

9 wages for my attendance on you. Even when present with

8 gratis?

you, and in want,

thren

was burthensome

who came from Macedonia

to

no one;

supplied

my

for the bre-

want, so that I

10 kept myself from being in any wise burthensome to you, and

I will continue to do so. It is a truth of Christ in me that
this boasting shall not be stopped against me in the regions of
1
12 Achaia. Why? Because I do not love you? God knoweth
that what I do and will do is that I may cut off the advantage
that in what they
of those who are wishing for an advantage
13 boast, they may be found acting as we do: For such as they
14 are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves
into apostles of Christ. Nor is this to be wondered at; for Sa15 tan himself putteth on the appearance of an angel of light:
No wonder, then, if his ministers transform themselves to ap-

pear like ministers of righteousness. But their end will be ac-

cording to their works.

Again,

16
if

I say, let

not a certain person think

he should, bear ye however with

me

me

a fool; but

as a fool, that I also

may

What I am

going to say, I do not say according

to the Lord, but as with folly on the subject of this boasting.

17 boast a

little.

18 Since many boast after the flesh, let me also boast. For wise
19 as you are, you easily bear with fools; for you bear, if one en20 slavethyou; if one devoureth; if one receivcth; if one exalteth

him self;
21
22

if

one openly insulteth you.

In regard to reproach; as,

'"''That

xve are weak''''

say

OR whatever any one can presume (I speak foolishly) I can

do tlie same. Are they Hebrews? So am I. Are they Israel23 ites? So am I. Are they of the seed of Abraham? So am I.
Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak with an excess of folly)
I am more so
more abundant in labours; far surpassing in
that

CORINTHIANS.

XI. XII.

more frequent in imprisonments, often in deaths. Of

Jews I five times received forty stripes save one. Thrice
25 1 was beaten Avith rods. Once I was stoned. Thrice I have
26 been sliipwreckcd. In the deep I spent a whole night and
day. On journeys I have been frequently in dangers from
rivers; m dangers from robbers; in dangers from my country27 men; in dangers from foreign nations; in dangers in cities; in

24

stripes;

the

dangers in a wilderness; in dangers

false brethren:

In

28 w ith hunger and

toil

and

at sea; in

dangers

among

many

a time,

fatigue, in watchings

thirst; in fastings

many

a time, Avith cold and

nakedness. Beside these things from without,

turbance daily crowding upon

me

have this dis-

the anxious care of

all

29 the congregations. Who is weak and I not weak? Who is

30 oiTended and I not inflamed? If I must boast, let me boast of
SI things regarding my weakness. The God and Father of our
the self-existent, ever blessed being
32 Lord Jesus Christ
knoweth that I do not lie. At Damascus the governor under
33 king Aretas posted guards in the city of the Damascenes,
with a design to seize me, whereupon I was let down in a
basket, through a window in the wall, and escaped his hands.
XII.
To me indeed it is of no advantage to boast; for I will
2 come to visions and revelations of the Lord. I know a man
in Clirist, that fourteen years ago such a one was suddenly
conveyed to the third heaven, (whether in the body I do not
3 know or out of the body I do not know, God knoweth) and I
4 know that such a man Avas suddenly conveyed to paradise
(whether in the body or out of the body I do not know; God
knoweth) and he heard unutterable things which it is out of
5 the power of man to express. For such a one I may boast,

6 but for myself

Though
a

should

I
I

for I wull

fool;

will

not boast, except of

my

indeed have a mind to boast,

speak truth. But

infirmities.

not be
any should

I shall

forbear, lest

me beyond what

he seeth me, or heareth of mc.

might not be too much elated by the astonishing greatness of these reA'elations, there was given me a thorn
for the flesh, a messenger of satan to buflet me, that I might
8 not be too much elated. For this I besought the Lord thrice,
9 that it might depart from me. Whereupon he said to me. My
7 ascribe to

Indeed that

grace

is

suflicient for ihce;

for

my

strcngUi

is

perfected in

9
6
II.

CORINTHIANS.

XIII.

weakness. Therefore I will with the greatest pleasure, rathef

10 boast of my weaknesses, that the power of the Christ mayshelter

me.

I feel therefore

a complacency in weaknesses, in re-

proaches, in difficulties, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ;

I am weak, then am I strong.
am become a foolish boaster! you

when

for

have compelled me.

ought to have been commended by you. For I am
not a whit behind the chiefest apostles, although I am no12 thing. The signs indeed of the apostle have been wrought
13 among you with all patience, with signs and wonders and
miracles. For what instance is there of your being inferior to
other congregations, unless it be this; that I have not been
14 burthensome to you? Forgive me this injury. Behold I am in
preparation to come to you a third time, and I will not be burthensome to you. For I seek not your possessions, but your.^
selves. For children are not bound to lay up treasures for the
15 parents, but the parents for the children. And as for me, I
11

For

will,

with the greatest pleasure, spend ai^d be spent for your

sakes,
1

though the more

Now

17 took you

be
in

it

by

so that

artifice.

18 by any of them

love you, the less I be beloved.

I did not

whom

Did
I

burthen you, but being crafty

take an

undue advantage of you

sent to you?

entreated Titus to go,

Did Titus take any undue

advantage of you? Did we not walk in the same spirit? Did
we not in the same steps? Do you think we are again making
1
20 apologies to you? In the presence of God we speak as in Christ.
and with him

sent the brother.

And all these things, beloved, are for your edification. For I
am afraid lest when I come I shall not find you such as I wish,
and that you will not find me such as you wish lest should

there be debates, envyings, animosities, strifes, backbitings,

21 whisperings, swellings and tumults, my God humble me

Avhen I come to you again, and I cause many of those
have sinned, and have not begun a reformation, to grieve for
the impurity, and fornication, and lasciviousness which they
have committed.
This is the third time I am coming loyou. By the mouth
XIII.
2 of two or three witnesses every thing is to be established. I
told you before, and I now again forewarn you, as if I were
being indeed absent, I now write to them who ha>'e
])rcscnt

3 heretofore sinned, and to

I will

CORINTHIANS.

the rest, that

all

when

come

again,

not spare. Since you seek a proof of Christ speaking

by

4 me, who is not weak towards you, but powerful among you:
For though from weakness he was crucified, yet by the power
of God he is alive, therefore though we are weak in him, yet
5 by the power of God we will be alive with him for you. Examine yourselves whether you be in the faith: prove yourselves.
Do you not know yourselves, that Jesus Christ is in you, unless
6 you are somehow incapable of standing the test. Now I hope

you

that

will

know

that

we

are not incapable of standing the

And my ])raycr to God is, that you may commit no evil

not that we may be shewn capable of standing the test, but

test.

and that we may be as if we

we can do nothing against the
9 truth but for the truth: for we rejoice when we are weak,
and you are strong. And for this also we pray, namely the

you may do what

that

8 could not stand the

is

right,

test: for

10 restoration of you to perfect order. For

sent, write these things; that

severity,

me

am

this

cause

present

I,

being ab-

may not

use

according to the power which the Lord hath given

for edification,

and not

for destruction.

Be perfectly in order. Be comHave your minds bent on one and the same thing:

Finally, brethren, farewell.

11

forted.

Be
12

when

at

peace: and the

God

of love and peace be with you.

Salute one another with a holy kiss. All the saints salute

you.
13

The

favour of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God,

and the communion of the holy

spirit

be with you

all.

Amen.

THE EPISTLE
OF THE

APOSTLE PAUL
TO THE

GALATIANS.

I.

PAUL,

2 sus

Christ,

an apostle, not from men, nor by man, but by Je=

and

God

the Father

who

raised

him from

the

3 dead; and all the brethren with me, to the congregations of

4 Galatia; favour be to you and peace from God the father, and

from our Lord Jesus Christ, who gave himself for our sins,
that he might deliver us from the present evil age, according
5 to the will of our God and Father, to whom be the glory for
the ages of the ages.

Amen.

am astonished that you

ther message of peace, from

10

11
12
13

the favour of Christ

owing to nothing but this, that there are

some who trouble you, and wish to pervert the glad tidings of
the Christ. But if we, or an angel from heaven, proclaim to
vou as glad tidings any thing different from what we liave proclaimed to you, let him be an anathema. As we said before,
so I now say again. If any one teach you as glad tidings any
thing different from Avhat you have received, let him be an
anathema. For do I now conciliate the favour of men rather
than of God? Or do I seek to please men? For if I still pleased men, I would not be a servant of Christ.
Now I certify to you, brethren, that the message of glad
tidings which I proclaimed is not according toman; fori
neither received it from man, nor was I taught it; but by a
revelation of Jesus Christ. For you have heard of my beha\\o\\Y formerlv in t]ie Jewish rclip;ion; that I, in the most vio-

7 called you: which

8

are so soon carried away, to ano-

him who by

is

GALATIANS.
lent

14 ged

I.

II.

manner, persecuted the congregation of God, and ravaand that I made a greater proficiency in Judaism than

it;

many

fellow students of

my

my own nation, being

my fathers: but
me apart from my birth,

age, in

15 more abundantly a zealot for the doctrines of

Avhen

it

pleased God,

who had

set

16 and by his special favour called me, to reveal his son to me,

might proclaim the good tidings of him among the naI did not consult flesh and blood, nor did
I go up to Jerusalem to them who were apostles before me,
but went away to Arabia, and returned again to Damascus.
Then, after three years, I went up to Jerusalem to visit Peter,
and abode with him fifteen days. But I did not see any other
of the aposdes, save James the brother* of the Lord. Now as
to what I write to you, behold, God is witness that I do not
lie. Then I went to the regions of Syria, and Cilicia, and was
that I

tions immediately;

17
18
19

20

21
22 personally unknown
23 who had only heard

now

to the christian congregations of Judea,

that he

who

formerly persecuted us

is

proclaiming the glad tidings of that belief which he was

24 formerly destroying, and they glorified God on

About fourteen years after, I went up again
II.

my

account.

to

Jerusalem

with Barnabas, and took Titus with me. I went up indeed ac2 cording to a revelation, and stated to them the glad tidings
which I proclaim among the nations privately indeed to
tiiose in high repute, that the race, which I run, or had run,
3 might in no wise be frustrate. But neither Titus who was
with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised, nor
4 did I, (on account of the false brethren who had slily introduced themselves, and crept in, to spy out that liberty of ours
which we have by Christ Jesus, that they might enslave us)
5 yield for a moment any submission to them, that the truth of
6 the glad tidings might continue with you. And with regard
to those in high repute (what they were formerly doth not concern me: God accepteth not man's person; for these men of
repute added nothing to me; but, on the contrary, seeing that
I was intrusted with die message of glad tidings for the uncir-

* Viz. Cousin German.

were called bntficr.t.

Among the Jcavs, sons of brotbers

ters

VOL. IV,

V.

or sis-

81

GALATIANS.

II.

HI.

8 cumcision, as Peter was with that for the circumcision; for he,

who had communicated power

to Peter for the mission to the

circumcision, communicated power also to

me

for the nations)

and John, those eminent pillars,

knowing the favour granted to me, gave to me and Barnabas the
right hand of fellowship, that we should be for the nations, and

9 even James, and Cephas,

10 they for the circumcision, recommending only that

remember

the poor, which very thing

we would

had indeed been for1

ward to do. And Avhen Peter came to Antioch I opposed him
to his face, because he was reprehensible. For before certain
12 persons came from James, he had eaten with the Gentiles;
but when they came, he withdrcAV, and kept himself apart, being afraid of them vho were of the circumcision. And the
13 rest of the Jews also dissembled with him, insomuch that even
Barnabas was carried away with their dissimulation. But
14 when I saw that they were not walking uprightly, according
to the truth of the glad tidings,
all,

"If thou being a

Jew mayst

them
manner of the

said to Peter before

live

after the

Jews do, why compellcst thou the

rites of the Jews? We Avho are by
16 nature Jews, and not sinners of the Gentiles, knowing that a
man is not justified by works of law unless by means of a belief in Jesus Christ, even we ourselves have believed in Christ
Jesus, that we may be justified for a belief in Christ and not
for works of law; because for works of law no flesh can be
justified. But if we, seeking to be justified by Christ, have
17 ourselves also been found sinners, is Christ then a minister of
sin? Let not this be supposed." -'-st tt ^c^. ^^
Now if I build up again that which I pulled down I make
1
19 myself a transgressor. As for me, I by law died to law, that
20 I may live to God. I have been crucified with Christ, nevertheless I live not I myself any more, but Christ liveth in me;
aiid the life which I now live in flesh, I live by that belief
wliich I have in the son of God, who loved me and delivered
21 up himself for me. I do not set at naught the favour of God
for if righteousness be by means of law, Christ hath indeed
died to no purpose.
inconsiderate Galatians! uho hath bewitclied you that
III.
you should not obey the truth you, before whose eyes Jesus
2 Christ crucified was e\ idenlly represented among you? I wish
Gentile?, and not as the

15 Gentiles to conform to the

GALATIANS.
from you

to learn

this only

III.

Did

you receive the

spirit for

3 works of law, or for the obedience of belief ? Are you so unwise ? Having begun with spirit are you now perfecting your-

Have you suffered so many things in vain?

But if indeed in vain; doth he then, who ministereth the spirit
to you abundantly, and worketh miracles among you, do this
6 for works of law, or for the obedience of belief? As Abra7 ham believed God, and it was reckoned to him for righteous-

selves with flesh?

ness,

know

thereforCj that they

who

are believers are children

of Abraham.

The

scripture indeed, foreseeing that

9 [in these words,]

"By

thee

all

God would

Abraham

the nations for belief, predicted to

justify

the glad tidings

the nations shall be blessed.*"

So that they who are believers are blessed with the believing
10 Abraham. For as many as are of works of law are under a
for it is written, " Cursed is every one who will not
curse
persevere in all that are written in the book of the law to do
11 them.f" And that none is justified by law in the sight of God
;

12

is

evident, for " the just shall live because of belief. J"

the law

is

not because of

" The

faith, but,

13 things shall live by lhem."

From

man who

this curse

Now

doth these

of the law Christ

made a curse for us; (for it is written,

14 "Cursed is every one who is suspended on a cross, ||") that
the blessing of Abraham might come upon the nations by
Christ Jesus, that we might receive the promise of the spirit
by means of this belief.
Brethren (I speak according to the practice of men) as ng>
15
hath redeemed us, being

one 4i!*annulleth the covenant of a man, or superaddeth to it

it is ratified;
and the promises were made to Abraham

16 when

and the seed of him

(it is

not said ";;:/

17 was a covenant for many, but as

to the

one,

seeds''^

and

to the

as

if it

seed

of
namely Christ) now this I say that the law which was
four hundred and thirty yearsf after, doth not disannul a covenant ratified by God for Christ, so as to put a stop to the
thee

if for

*Gen.

12. 3:

:j:Habak. 2. 4,
12. 40.

and 18. 18: and 22.

I.cv. 18. 5.

18.

Dcut. 21.

Deut. 27. 26.

2,1.

f^

Exodus

GALATIANS.
18 promise. For

promise
19

(a)

but

To

if

the inheritance be

God

granted

it

freely

-what purpose then

On

III.

was

IV.

by law, it is no longer by
by promise.
the law ?

it was superadded
come, to whom the promise was made
and it was introduced through angels by the hand of a mediator
but this mediator was not of one party.
20
(a)
But God is one party ; is then the law against the pro-

(b)

the account of transgressions

until the seed should

mises of God ?

21

(b)

No

by no means

for if a

law had been given which

would as22 suredly have been by law. But the scripture hath shut all up
under sin, that the promise for belief in Jesus Christ might be
23 granted to them who believe. Now before this belief came,
we were under the custody of law, shut up together for the
24 future belief to be revealed. So that the law was our tutor to
25 guide us to Christ, that we might be justified for belief. But
for
this belief being come, we are no longer vmder a tutor
26 you are all children of God by means of this belief in Christ
27 Jesus. For as many of you as have been baptized to Christ,
28 have put on Christ, There is in him no distinction of Jew and
Greek, no distinction of bondman and freeman, no distinction
29 of male and female. For you are all one in Christ Jesus. And
if you are Christ's, you are then the seed of Abraham and
could have put into a

state of life, righteousness

heirs according to promise.

IV.

Now

I say, as

long as the heir

is

2 thing from a bondman, though he be

3 governors and guardians

4 So we

till

a minor, he differelh nolord of

all;

the time prefixed

but

is

under

by the Father.

when minors Were in bondage, under the elements

when the fulness of time was come, God
sent forth his son, born of a woman; born under law that he
might redeem those under law that we may receive the adopalso

of the world; but

6 tion of children.

And

sent forth the spirit

because you are children, God hath

of his son into your hearts, crying Abba,

7 Father. So that thou art no longer a slave, but a son; and if a

8 son; then an heir of God through Christ. At the time indeed

(a)

An

objection.

(b)

The

answer.

GALATIANS.

IV.

Wheii you knew not God, you as slaves served things which
9 are in reaUty no gods; but now when you know God, or rather when God hath owned you, how turn ye again to those

weak and beggarly elements to which you degradingly desire

10 again to be in bondage as before. You observe days and
11 months and seasons and years; I am afraid for you lest I have
bestowed upon you labour
12
13

14
15

16
17

18

in vain.

I, for I am as you were.

and you know that when in.
a weakness of the flesh I proclaimed to you formerly the glad
tidings; with respect to that trial of mine, which I had in my
flesh, you did not despise, nor with scorn reject, but received
me as a messenger of God as Christ Jesus. What was then
your felicitation! For I bear you witness, that if it had been
possible you would have pulled out your very eyes and given
them to me. Am I then become your enemy, because I tell
you truth? They affect a zeal for you; not in an honourable
way; but they wish to exclude us, that you may be zealous
for them. Now it is honourable to be zealously affected towards a good man at all times, and not barely when I am pre-

Brethren be,

You have

beseech you, as

not injured

me

at

all;

sent with you.

19

My

dear children, for

whom

again suffer pangs until

20 Christ be formed in you but I wish I could this moment be

with you and change the tone of my voice, for I am in doubt
21 about you tell me ye who desire to be under law, do ye not
22 hear the law? For it is written, that Abraham had two sons,
23 one by a bondwoman, and one by a freewoman
but he indeed who was of the bondwoman, was born in the ordinary
course of nature; atid he who was of the freewoman, in virtue
24 of the promise. These things have an allegorical meaning,
for by these women are represented the two covenants
one
from mount Sina, bringing forth for bondage; this is Hagar.
25 (for Hagar meaneth mount Sina in Arabia*) and answercth

to the present Jerusalem,

who

with her children

26 of bondage: but the Jerusalem above

27 ther of us all; for it is written,

* Hagar, (which

in

name of Sina among

Arabic

is free:

signifies a rock)

the Arabians.

is

in a state

this is the

was and

mo-

still is

the

GALATIANS.
thou barren,

ilejoice

Break

IV.

who bearest not;

forth Avith shouts of joy,

Thou who suff'erest

For many more

not the pangs of childbirth,

are the children of the desolate

Than of her who hath a husband.*

28
Now we, brethren, are children of promise, as Isaak was.
29 But as then he who was born in the ordinary course of nature
^0 persecuted him who was born in a spiritual manner, even so
it is now. But what saith the scripture? " Send away this
for the son of this bondwoman
bondwoman and her son
;

shall

not share the inheritance with the son of the freewo-

31

man.f Now we,

V.

but of the free; therefore stand up for the liberty with which
Christ hath made us free, and be not again entangled with a

brethren, are not children of the

2 yoke of bondage. Behold

bondwoman,

Paul say to you, that

you be

if

3 circumcised, Christ will avail you nothing. And I testify

again to every man who is circumcised, that he is under an
obligation to perform the whole law.

4 by

law, have done with the Christ

5 favour.

As

for us then,

we by

You who

you have

are justified

fallen

from that

the spirit entertain a hope of

6 justification for faith. For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision availeth any thing, but a belief made
operative

by

You were

love.

running well.

Who hath stopped you from obey-

8 ing the truth? This persuasion cometh not from

9 called you.

little

him who

leaven leaveneth the \vhole mass.

have a

10 confidence in the Lord with respect to you, that you Avill keep
your minds bent on nothing else, and that he who troubleth
you, whoever he may be, will bear the blame. As for me,
11 brethren, if I still preach circumcision, why
cuted? In that case the offence of the cross
12 wish that they
13

oft':

for you,

who

are unsettling

am
is

I still

perse-

done away.

you would cut themselves

brethren, have been called to liberty; only let

not that liberty be an advantage to the

flesh;

but be servants

14 to one another by ofiices of love. For the whole law is sum15 mcd up in this one precept, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as

*Fs.

54. 1.

fGen. 21.

10,

GALATIANS.

V. VI.

Now if you bile and devour one another, take heed

you be not destroyed by one another. Thisthen I say, walk
17 by the spirit and by no means fulfil the lust of the flesh. For
the inclinations of the flesh are contrary to the spirit; and the
thyself.

that

inclinations of the spirit are contrary to the flesh; they are op-

18 posed to one another; so that you do not, what you wish; but if
19 you are led by the spirit you are not under law. Now the works

20 of the

flesh are manifest

they

are these

adultery^ fornication,,

uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, fascinations, enmities,

21

strifes,

emulations, animosities, contentions, factions, sects,

envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and the like, of

which I fore\\arn you, as I have indeed before declared that

22 they \\ ho practise such things shall not inherit the kingdom
23 of God: But the fruit of the spirit is love, joy, peace, forbear24 ance, gentleness, goodness, faithfuhiess, meekness, temper25 ance against such things there is no law. Now they who belong to Christ have crucified the flesh with its passions and
desires. If we live by spirit let us Avalk by spirit. Let us not

VI.
2
3

be vain glorious, provoking one another, envying one another.

Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, do you, who
are spiritual, set such a one right again, with a spirit of meekness, keeping an eye on thyself, lest thou also be tempted.
Bear one another's burdens and so fulfil the law of the Christ.
For if any one thinketh himself to be something, when he is
nothing, he decciveth himself. Now let every one prove his
own work, and then he will have his boasting for himself
alone and not for another. For every one shall bear his own

6 burthen. Let him who is taught the \vord make him who
7 tcachcth a piutaker in all good things. Be not deceived. God
8 is not to be imposed on; for whatever a man soweth, that he
shall reap. Because he who soweth for his flesh shall from the
9 flesh reap corruption; but he

who

so^veth for the spirit shall

from the spirit reap life everlasting; therefore let us not be

weary in well doing, for in due time we shall reap Avithoul
10 being tired. As we therefore have an opportunity let us d(j
good to all, but more especially to them who are of the household of
11

faith.

You
mv own

see in what large letters

hand.

As manv

have written to you with

as are desirous of making a fitiure in

GALATIANS.
flesh, these are

constraining

you

to

VI.
be circumcised, only that

may

avoid being persecuted for the cross of the Christ;

For even they themselves, being circumcised, do not keep
14 the law; but they wish you to be circumcised that they may-

13 they

boast in your

flesh.

But

iar

be

it

from

me

to boast,

the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by which the world

save in
is

cruci-

15 fiedtome and I to the world. For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision availeth any thing; but a new creation. And with regard to all who will walk by this rule, on
them there will be peace and mercy, even upon the Israel of
God.
For the future let no one trouble me, for on this body of
17
mine I bear the marks of the Lord Jesus.
Brethren, the favour of the Lord Jesus Christ be with
18

16

your

spirit.

Amen;

THE EPISTLE
OF THE

APOSTLE PAUL,
TO THE

EPHESIANS.

PAUL,

an apostle of Jesus Christ, by

the \vill of God,

them who are at Ephesus and faithful in
Christ Jesus: Favour be to you, and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.
Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
3

I.

2 to the

saints

to

Avho hath blessed us with every spiritual blessing,

with

the

in Christ; as

he chose us in him before the

5 foundation of the world, that

we might be holy and blameless

4 heavenly things
before

him

in love;

having before hand determinately pointed

us out for an adoption into the number of children by Jesus

6 Christ for

him.self,

according to the good pleasure of his

7
8

10
1

12
13

will;

which he
made us objects of favour in theBeloved; by Avhom we have this
redemption by his blood the forgiveness of our sins according to the richness of his grace in which he hath abounded for
us having with all wisdom and care made known to us this
secret of his will, according to that good pleasure of his, which
he previously purposed in himself, for the dispensation of the
fulness of times, to bring all things again under one head in
even in him, by
Christy both those in heaven and those on earth
whom we, (having been previously marked out in a determinate manner, according to the purpose of him who eifecteth
all things according to the counsel of his will) were made his
inheritance, to the end that we who first trusted in the Christ
y. X
VOL. IV.
for the praise of the glory of that favour of his with

EPHESIANS,

I.

II.

might be for the praise of his glory; and by whom you also,
when you heard the word of this truth, the glad tidings of this
14 salvation of yours by whom you indeed, w^hen you believed,
were sealed with the spirit of the promise (that holy [spirit]
which is an earnest of the inheritance of us for the com-

plete redemption of the purchase) for the praise

For

15
16

in

his glory.

having heard of the faith which you have

the Lord Jesus, and of your love for all the saints, I do
this cause,

17 not cease to give thanks for you, making mention of you in

my prayers, that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of the glory ^

would give you

a spirit of

18 lation in the acknowledgment of him

wisdom and revewould enlighten

that he

the eyes of your understanding, that you may see what the hope
19 of this invitation of his is; and what the riches of the glory of this
inheritance of his, in the saints; and what the exceeding great-

ness of this power of his for us

who

believe, corresponding to

20 the energy of the strength of that power of his which he exerted

Having raised him from the dead, he set him at
in the Christ.
21 his right hand, in the heavenly kingdom, far above all principality and power, and might, and dominion, and every name which
and put all
is named, not only in this age but in that to come
things urider his feet, and constituted him head over all for
the fulness of him who
the congregation, which is his body
iilleth all in all. And whh respect to you, when you were
II.
dead in those trespasses, and those sins, in which you for2 merly walked according to the course of this world according to the prince of the power of the air, that spirit which is now

w^orking powerfully in the children of disobedience

whom when we

among

were all formerly leading our lives in the

desires of our flesh, executing the dictates of the flesh, and
the imaginations, and were naturally children of wrath even
4 as the rest then God, who is rich in mere}', on the account
5 of the great love with which he loved us, even when we were
3

also

dead

in those trespasses, did

bring us to

life

with the Christ,

6 (by grace you are saved) and did raise us up, and place us
7 with him in the heavenly kingdom in Christ jesus, in order
that he might, in the ages

which are

to

come, display the im-

mense riches of his favour by kindness to us in Christ Jesus.

8 For by grace ^-qu are saved by means of this belief. And

EPHESTANS.
9 even

this is not of

because of works

yourselves

III.

II.

it is

the gift of

so that no one can boast.

God. It is not
For we are his

fitted by Christ Jesus for good works, for which

had before prepared us that we might walk therein.
Wherefore remember that you were formerly the nations in

10 workmanship,

God
1

flesh,

those denominated uncircumcision by the nominal cir-

made with hands,

12 cumcision

in flesh

you were

that

at that

time without Christ; aliens from the commonwealth of Israel,

and strangers to the covenants of the promise, having no hope,
13 and being without
Jesus, you,

God

who were

14 the blood of the Christ

made both

one, and

for he

who

world

in the

formerly

far

off",

but

our peace.

is

now by

Clirist

are brought near

He

it is,

who

by
hath

hath demolished the partition wall,

15 having by his flesh put a stop to the enmity

commandments [contained]

the law of the

in positive injunctions

that he
might frame the two anew, in himself, into one new man,
16 making peace and reconcile them both in one body, to God
by means of the cross, having by that slain the enmity. And
;

17 being come he hath proclaimed the glad tidings of peace to

you who were far off", and to them who were near.

Because through him we both have access

18

to the father

by

19 one spirit, you therefore are no longer strangers, and pilgrims,

20 but fellow citizens of the saints, and of the household of God,
built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus
21 Christ himself being the corner stone, by whom the whole
building being united in symmetry is to grow up to a holy temple in the

Lord

by

with them by the

For this

III.

whom you

also are builded

up together

an liabitation of God.
cause, with regard to me Paul the prisoner of the
spirit, for

2 Christ, Jesus, for you the nations inasmuch as you have

3 heard of the dispensation of the favour of God granted to me
;

by a revelation made known to me

by the bare read4 ing of which you may perceive my knowledge in this secret
5 of the Christ, which in former generations was not made known
for

you

that he hath

this secret (as

liave briefly written above,

to the children of

men

as

it

hath

6 apostles and prophets by the

heirs^

Iv.s

in

and a joint

now been

spirit,)

revealed to his holy

That the nations are

co-

and joint partakers of that promise of

the Christ by means of the gospel, of which 1 was made
bodij^


EPHESIANS.

IV.

III.

a minister according to the free gift of God's favour which

was granted to me according to the energy of his power.

To

me, who

was granted

am

less

than the least of

to proclaim

among

all

the saints, this favour

the nations the unsearchable

9 riches of the Christ, and to enlighten

all

men

with respect to the

dispensation* of this secret,Avhich God who created

all

things

by

10 Jesus Christ had hidden from the ages, in order that the manifold wisdom of God might now be made known to the principalities and the powers in the heavenly kingdom, by means
11 of the congregation, according to the predisposition of the
12 ages which he made by Christ Jesus our Lord by whom we
have this freedom of speech, and this access with confidence,
;

him

13

by

14

at these afflictions

therefore I pray

you not

to be dejected
your glory. For
15 this cause I bend my knees to the Father of our Lord Jesus
16 Christ, of whom the whole family in heaven and on earth is
named, that he would, according to the riches of his glory,
17 grant you to be strengthened by his spirit for the inner man,

18

this belief in

of mine for you.

It is for

by means of this belief, the Christ may dwell in your

that you being rooted and grounded in love, may be
to comprehend, with all the saints, what is the breadth,

that,

hearts;

19 able

and length, and depth, and height, and to know the love of
that you may
the Christ which surpasseth that knowledge
20 be filled with all the fulness of God. Now to him who is able
to do infinitely above all that we can ask or conceive, according to that power which is operative in us to him be the
glory in the congregation, by Christ Jesus, through all the ge-

nerations of the age of the ages.

IV.

I,

Amen.

therefore, the prisoner for the Lord, beseech

2 walk worthy of

the call with which

you have been

you

to

called,

3 with all humility and meekness; with long suffering, bearing

4 with one another in love; and endeavouring to preserve the
unity of the spirit by the bond of peace; to be one body and
5 one spirit: as you have indeed been called to one hope of
6 your call. There is one Lord, one belief, one baptism, one
7 God and Father of all, who is over all, and through all, and
in you all; and to every one of us there hath been granted in
*

adopt the reading of almost

all

the manuscripts which have

EPHESIANS.
8 due measure the favour of the free
fore

IV.
gift

of the Christ. There-

"Having ascended on high, he hath

captive,;"* and "he hath given gifts to men."
it is

said,

led capti-

9 vity
Now this
10 expression, '-''He ascended,'''' what doth it infer, but that he
had first descended into the lower parts of the earth? He who
descended is the same who ascended far above all the hea1
vens, that he might fill all; and he hath given some to be
apostles, and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and
12 some pastors, and teachers, for the

fitting

up of the

saints; for

13 the work of distribution; for the building up of the body of

the Christ, until

we

all

come up

to the unity of the belief

of the knowledge of the son of God; to perfect

and

manhood

14 to a measure of the stature of the fulness of the Christ; that

we may no

longer be infants, tossed like waves, and whirled

about by every wind of doctrine, by the cheating sleight of

15 men, by a

skill in

16 truth with love,

is

the art of deceiving: but that maintaining

we may grow up

the head, the Christ; from

in all respects for

vhom

the whole

framed together and cemented, provision

is

him,

who

body being fitly

made by means

of the supply of every joint, according to the proportionate

operative

power of every part,

up in love.

for

an increase of the body

for building itself

17
18

This therefore

more walk,
mind.

say and testify in the Lord, that

you no

as the rest of the nations do, in the vanity of their

They having

their understandings darkened, being

from the life of God because of the ignorance
19 which is in them, by reason of the blindness of their heart,
have without remorse abandoned themselves to the commis:20 sion of every uncleanness with inordinate desire. But you
21 have not thus learned the Christ; inasmuch as you have heard
22 him and been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus, with re23 spect to your former course of life, to put off the old man,
which is corrupted by deceitful desires, and to be renewed in
24 the spirit of your mind; and to put on the new man, which iii

alienated

a conformity to God
-25

is

created in righteousness and the holiness

of truth. Wherefore, putting away

* Ps. 68.

18.

all

falsehood, speak truth,

EPHESIANS.

IV. V.

26 every one

to his neighbour. Because we are members oije

of another, are you excited to anger? Do not therefore sin.
27 Let not the sun go down on your wrath, nor give the devil ai>
28 opportunity. Let the stealer steal no more; but rather laljour,

and procure honestly with the work of his hands, that he

to relieve the needy. Let no corrupt
discourse proceed out of your mouth
nothing but what is
good for edification of such utility as to be a benefit to the
hearers. And grieve not the holy spirit of God by which you
have been sealed for the day of redemption. Let all bitterness,
and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and detraction, be banished
from among you, with malice of every sort; and be kind to
one another, tenderly compassionate, forgiving one another.
And as God hath in Christ forgiven you, be ye therefore
imitators of God as beloved children. And walk in love, even
as the Christ loved us, and delivered himself up for us, as an
offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling savour.

29 may have wherewithal

SO
31

32

2
3

And

not fornication, nor uncleanness of any sort, nor in-

let

4 ordinate

desire,

be so

much

as

named among you,

as

becom-

eth saints; nor obscenity, nor foolish talking, nor jesting about

5 things which are unbecoming;

you know

this

libertine,

dom

who

that
is

no

but rather thanksgiving. For

fornicator, nor unclean person, nor

lewd

an idolater, hath any inheritance in the king-

of the Christ and

God. Let no one decei\e you with

vain discourses; for on the account of these things the wrath

7 of

God

is

coming on these children of disobedience, be not ye

For you were formerly darkness,

8 therefore partakers with them.

9 but being now a light in the Lord, walk as children of light (for
10 the fruit of this light* consists of goodness and righteousness
and truth of every sort) proving what is well pleasing to the
11 Lord. And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of
12 darkness, but rather reprove them: for as to the thhigs done
13 by them in secret, it is shameful even to mention them. But
all these reprehensible things are exposed to view by the light.

14 For

it is

* This

light

is

the reading in sundry

sions. I prefer

phor

it

which cxposeth every thing to view; therefore

it,

Greek copies and ancient ver-

because by continuing the use of the same meta-

seems most agreeable

to the context.

EPHESIANS.
it is

said,

"Awake thou who

V. VI.
and

slecpcst

15 and the Christ will shine upon thee.*

IG

how circumspecdy you

deeming

arise

from the dead

Take heed

therefore

walk, not as unwise, but as wise, re-

the time. Because these are evil days, therefore be

17 not without undcrstandini^, but intelligent with regard to what

18 is the will of the Lord. And be not intoxicated with wine in

which there is debauchery, but be filled with the spirit when

19 you are speaking to one another, when with psalms and hymns
and spiritual songs you are singing and making melody with

20 your hearts
all

and give thanks on

to the Lord:

things in the

name

all

occasions for

God

of our Lord Jesus Christ to the

aud Father.
*
Be subject to one another in the fear of God.
21
Wives, be subject to your husbands as to the Lord be22
23 cause the husband is the head of the wife, even as the Christ
24 is the head of the congregation. He indeed is the saviour of
;

the body; but as the congregation

let

is

subject to the Christ, so

wives be to their husbands in every thing.

Husbands love your wives, even as the Christ loved the

25
26 congregation, and gave himself up for it, that having purified
27 it Avith the bath of the water, he might hallow it indeed
that he might present it to himself as the glorious congrega;

tion,

having neither spot, nor wrinkle, nor any defect whate-

but that it may be holy and without blemish. In the

28 same manner husbands ought to love their wives as their own
bodies. He who loveth his wife, loveth himseli:. Now no one
ver;

29 ever hated his own flesh, but nourisheth and cheribheth it,
30 even as the Lord doth the congregation, because we are members of his body
of his flesh and of his bones. Instead of this,
31 ".'/ man will leave his father and mother and cleave to his wife,
32 and they two will be one fesh,Y^ this is the great mystery, I
mean in regard to Christ and the congregation. However with
33 regard to you individually, let every one love his wife as himself, and let the wife reverence her husband.
V'L
Children, obey your parents in the Lord; for this is right.
2 Honour thy father and mother (this is the first commandment

* Es. GO.

1.

fCen.

2. 24.

EPHESIANS.
3 with a promise) that

mayst

live

And

may be

well with thee, and that thou

long on the earth.

you, parents, exasperate not your children, but eduthe discipline and admonition of the Lord.

them with

cate

Servants, obey

it

VI.

them who

are

your masters accordini^ to

tlie sincerity of your

the flesh, with fear and trembling, in

hearts, as

you do the

Clirist

not with eye-service

as

men piea-

but as servants of the Christ, doing the will of God from

the heart, performing service with good will, as to the Lord and
not to men; knowing that whatever good any one doth, the
sers,

Lord

will

reward him

for

it,

whether he be a bondman or a

freeman.

And

you, masters, observe the same conduct tovards

threats, knowing that you yourselves have

them, abating your

a master in heaven, and that with him there

is

no respect of

persons.

10

my

Finally,

brethren, be strong in the

Lord and

in the

11 power of his might. Put on the complete armour of God,

12 that you may be able to withstand the wiles of the devil. Be-

cause our conflict

is

not barely with flesh and blood, but

against the principalities and the powers

this

against

the rulers of

dark age, against the spiritual [assaults] of the wicked-

13 ness in the heavenly dispensation; take up therefore the complete

armour of God,

that

you may be able

to

make

resist-

ance in the evil day, and having put a stop to them all, to
14 maintain your ground. Stand, therefore, having your loins
15 girded with truth, and having on the breast plate of righteousness, and your feet shod with the preparation of the glad
16 tidings of peace, covering all with the shield of faith with
which you will be able to extinguish all the flery darts of the
evil one. Take also the helmet of salvation, and the sword of
1
18 the spirit, that is the word of God; in every prayer and supplication,

always praying with the spirit (being for this purstate of watchfulness and prayer) for all

pose in a continual

19 the saints particularly for me, that to me a word may be given, that with the opening of my mouth, and with freedom and
plainness of speech,

20

tidings, for

which

may make known the

am

performing the

secret of the glad

ofiice

of an ambassa-

EPHESIANS.

VI.

dor in a chain, that in this situation

may speak

boldly as 1

ought to speak.

Now

21
I

22

that

am doing,

tcr in the

sent

him

of our

you may know the

state

of

my

affairs,

Tychicus, the beloved brother and

Lord,

will give

you a

affairs,

and that he

particular account, as I have

you may know

may comfort your hearts.

for this very purpose,

and what

faithful minis^

that

the state

Peace to the brethren and love with faith, from God the
23
24 Father and the Lord Jesus Christ this favour be with all
them who love our Lord Jesus Christ without any mixtiue of

corruption.

Amen.

VOL. IV.

THE EPISTLE

APOSTLE PAUL
PHILIPPIANS.

I.

PAUL

and Timothy, servants of Jesus Christ,

to all the

them who are at Philippi, with over2 seers and deacons, favour be to you and peace from God our
father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.
saints in Christ Jesus

to

I thank my God at every mention of you, always, in every

4 prayer of mine for you all, making such supplication \vithjoy
having from the
5 for your contribution for the glad tidings
6 first day till now the same confidence, that he who hath begun
a good work in you will continue completing it until the day of
7 Jesus Christ; as it is just for me to be thus affected towards
you all, because you have me in your heart; and in my bonds
and in the defence and support of the glad tidings you all con8 tinue to be fellow sharers with me of this favour. For God is

my witness how tenderly I love you all with the affection of

9 Jesus Christ and this 1 pray that your love may abound still
more and. more, in knowledge and all discernment, that you
10 may prove the things which differ that you may be sincere
11 and inoffensive till the day of Christ, filled with fruits of righteousness, which are by means of Jesus Christ, for the glory
and praise of God.
Now I wish you, brethren, to know that what hath hap12
pened to me hath rather conduced to the furtherance of the
13 gospel so that in the whole imperial palace, and all other
14 places, my bonds are well known to be for Christ; and a greater
number of the brethren in the Lord are emboldened by my bond.s
;

PHILIPPIANS.
enturc to speak the

to
i

5 dity.

Some

I.

11.

word with more freedom and

intrepi-

indeed proclaim the Christ out of envy and con-

16 tcntion, but others do it out of good will the former for the
sake of strife proclaim the Christ not in a pure manner, thinking
17 to add

Still

in

my

affliction to

18 ing that

am

bonds

but the

latter for love,

set for the defence of the gospel.

What

knowthen?

every way, whether in pretence or in truth, Christ

19 proclaimed. At this therefore

my

know that

this will issue in

plications

and a supply of the

rejoice

and

will rejoice.

is

Fori

deliverance, through your supspirit

of Jesus Christ, accord-

20 ing to my earnest expectation and hope that I shall in no wise

be ashamed but that in the most open manner, as always so
now, Christ shall be magnified in my body, either by life or
21 liy death. For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain. But
22 whcdicr the living in flesh is for mc a fruit of labour, and what
should chusc, I do not know. For I am strained between
23
the two, having a desire to depart and to be with Christ \vhich
24 is by far the best but to abide in the flesh is more needful
25 on your account. And being confident of this, I know that
I shall abide and continue some time with you all for your
26 furtherance and joy in the faith that by me your glorying in
Christ Jesus may abound, by means of my being present with
27 you again. Only conduct yourselves in a manner becoming
the glad tidings of the Christ, that whether I come and see
you, or if absent I may hear this of you, that you are stedfast
28 in one spirit, and that without being in the least daunted by
your opposers, you contend unanimously for the belief of the
gospel, which is to them indeed a manifestation of destruction,
;

but to you, of salvation.

29

Now

with respect to this from

been granted to you

God

because

this hath

for Christ, not only to believe in

and you

him but

engaged in the same conflict as that in which you saw me and now hear that I am enII.
g^'^g^^d, if tlierefore there be any consolation in Christ, if
any comfort of love, if any participation of spirit, if any compassion and tender mercies, complete my joy.
2
In order that you may be like minded, exercising the same
3 love, having your souls knit together, your minds bent on the

30

also to sufl'er for

him

are

PHILIPPIANS.
oiie thiiig

upon nothing out of

glory, but in lowliness of

II.

a spirit of contention or vain

mind esteeming one another

better

4 than yourselves, look not every one to his own interests, but
5 every one of you to the interests also of others. For let this
temper of mind be in you which was in Christ Jesus, who
6 being in the form of God did not think it robbery to be like
7 God, but he emptied himself having taken the form of a
8 servant, being in the likeness of men, and found in fashion as
9 a man, he humbled himself and became obedient to death,
wherefore God highly exalted
even the death of a cross
him, and granted him a name which is above every name, that
10 in the name of Jesus every knee should bend, of those in heaven, and of those on earth, and of those beneath the earth; and
1
that every tongue should confess tliat Jesus Christ is Lord to

the glory of

12

God

the father.

Therefore, as you,

my

beloved, have always been obedient,

when I was present, but now much more when am

work Out your own salvation with fear and trembling;
God who is working in you both the will and the power

not only

13 absent,
for

14 to

it is

act.

For

this

good pleasure do you

15 murings and surmises, that you

all

may be

things without

mur-

blameless and sincere,

spotless children of God in the midst of a crooked and perverse

16 generation, amongst w^hom shine ye fordi as lights in the

world, displaying the word of

life,

17 boasting for the day of Christ, that

labour in vain, but can

if I

that I
I

may have

matter of

did not run in vain, nor

am even poured

out as a libation on

the sacrifice and service of your belief, rejoice and congratulate

18 with you

For the same cause then rejoice ye also and conme.

Now I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy very soon
19
20 to you, that I may be refreshed by knowing the state of your
affairs. For I have none of a like disposition who will sin21 cerely interest himself in your concerns. For all are seeking
22 their own things, not the things of the Christ Jesus. But of
all.

gratulate with

him you know this proof, that as a son serveth a father, he

23 hath served with me for the gospel. Him therefore I hope to
24 send as soon as I see the issue of my affairs here. And I have
25 a confidence in the Lord that I myself shall come very soon.
26 But I have thought it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus

PHILIPPIANS.

my

II.

brother, and fellow labourer, and fellow soldier, and

my

missionary and agent to supply

our

want; as he hath been

you all, and is much distressed because you heard

he was sick. For he was indeed sick, nigh to death; but

.27 longing for

th:\t

pity on him, and not on him only, but also on mCj

might not have sorrow on sorrow. I have therefore sent
him with the greater despatch, that upon seeing him again you
29 may rejoice, and that I may be less sorrowful. Receive him
then in the Lord with all joy and hold such in high esteem
50 because he was on the brink of death, for the work of the
Christ, having exposed his life that he might supply the want
of your religious service for me.

God had

28

that

Finally,

III.

my

brethren, rejoice in the Lord.

2 you the same things

3

is safe.

is

To vmte

to

not troublesome to me; and to you

Beware of the dogs; beware of

the evil workers;

it

be-

ware of the concision; for we are the circumcision, who serve

God in spirit, and glory in Christ Jesus, and have no confiin flesh. Though, with regard to my having a confidence even in flesh, if any other thinketh that he hath a confi5 dence in flesh, I have greater pretensions
circumcision performed on the eighth day; a descent from Israel; of the tribe
6 of Benjamin; a Hebrew of Hebrews; Avith respect to the law, a

4 dence

Pharisee; with respect to zeal, a persecutor of the congrega-

7 tion; with respect to righteousness which

8 yet

what were gain

count of the Christ

to

me

these

nay more,

is

by law, blameless;

have counted refuse* on ac

do therefore indeed count all

things but refuse, on account of the excellency of the

ledge of Christ Jesus

my

Lord, for

9 and account them but dregs, that

found

in

him, not having for

whom
I

may

know-

have given up

all

gain Christ and be

my own righteousness, that which

of the law, but that which

is by a belief in Christ
that
which is of God a righteousness for this belief.
That I may know him, and the power of his resurrection,
10
and die fellowship of his sufferings, I have conformed myself

is

to his death, that I

may somehow

* The Greek word

arrive at the resurrection of

signifies any tiling cast away or given

and also many sufferings, dangers, hardships

up

to save one's life;

or

faticfues un(lerc;one to obtnin a prize or

rerompense.

PHILIPPIANS.

III.

IV.

not

that I have already received, or am yet made

but I continue the pursuit, that I may lay hold on
that for which I have been laid hold on by the Christ Jesus.
Brethren, I do not reckon myself to have laid hold on it,
13
but one thing [I do], forgetting the things which are be14 hind, and intent on the things before, I press forward to
the mark, for the prize of the call of God from above by
15 Christ Jesus. Let as many of us therefore as are full grown,
have our minds bent on this; and if any of ) ou are otherwise
16 minded, when God shall reveal this to you, (over and above

the dead
perfect,

we have made by walking by this rule, by

minding this itself) be ye, brethren, imitators of me, and keep
18 your eyes fixed on those who ^valk thus, as you have us for
an example. For many walk of whom I have frequently told
you, and now tell you with tears, that they are enemies of the
19 cross of Christ. Their end is destruction; their God is their
belly; and their glory is their shame. Their minds are bent on
20 earthly things. But we are citizens of heaven, from which
17 the advance which

21 We earnestly expect a saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ, who will

transform the body of this our humble state, that it may be
made conformable to his glorious body, according to the
energy of his power to subject

IV.

my
my
2

brethren,

beloved, and

all

much

to himself.

"Wherefore,

longed

my joy

for!

and

crown! stand thus stedfast in the Lord, my beloved!

I beseech Euodia, and I beseech Syntiche, to be of one

mind

my

in the

Lord.

And

intreat thee also,

my

faithful col-

league, assist them; for they were fellow labourers of mine in

the gospel, with Clement in particular, and the rest of

my

fel-

low labourers whose names are in the book of life.

Rejoice in the Lord always. Again, I say, rejoice. Let
4
5 vour meekness be known to all men. The Lord is at
hand: Be anxious about nothing; but on all occasions, by
7 prayer and supplication Avith thanksgiving, let your requests
be made known to God; and the peace of God, which surpasseth all understanding, will keep your hearts and your
'

8 minds safe in Christ Jesus. Finally, brethren, whatsoever

things are true, whatsoever things are venerable, whatsoever
9 things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoevei- things
arc friendly, whatsoever things arc reputable, if there be any

PHILIPPIANS. IV.
and if there beany praise, think of these things, and
what you have learned, and received, and heard, and
seen in me; and the God of peace be with you.
Now I was greatly rejoiced in the Lord that now at length
you revived your care for me, for whom you indeed were
concerned, but had not an opportunity. Not that I speak with
regard to want; for I have learned, in whatever circumstances
I am, to be contented. I know how to be brought low; and I
know how to abound: m every respect, and in all things, I
have been initiated into the mysteries of feeding plentifully,
and suffering hunger of abounding, and being in want. I
can undergo all things through Christ who strengthencth me.
Notwithstanding this you did well in assisting me in my disvirtue,

practise

10
11

12

13

14

tress.

15

Now

you, Philippians, yourselves know, that

ning of the glad tidings when

16
17
18

19

at the

begin-

was departing from Macedonia, no congregation communicated w^ith me in respect to giving and receiving, but you only
that when I was at Thessalonica you sent once and again to supply my want. Not that I
desire a gift, but I wish for the fruit which aboundeth to your
account. Now I have all things and abound. I am fully supplied, having received your presents by Epaphroditus, a fragrant odour, a sacrifice acceptable, well pleasing to God. And
my God will supply all your wants, according to his riches in
I

glory in Christ Jesus.

20

Now
the ages.

21

to our

God and

father

be the glory

for the ages of

Amen.

Salute every saint in Christ Jesus.

The

brethren with

me

salute you.

22

All the saints salute you, they especially

sar's

23

who

are of Cae-

household.

The
Amen.

favour of our

Lord Jesus Christ be with you

all.

THE EPISTLE

APOSTLE PAUL,
COLOSSIANS.

I.

PAUL, an

2 Timothy

apostle of Jesus Christ,

by the will of God,

anci

the brother, to the holy and faithful brethren in

God our
and the Lord Jesus Christ.
give thanks to the God and father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, always praying for you, (having heard of your belief
in Christ Jesus, and of your love for all the saints) on account
of the hope laid up for you in the heavens, of which you heard
before by the true word of the gospel, which is come to you,
as it hath also to all the world, and is bringing forth fruit, as it
dothamong you, from the day you heard and acknowledged the
favour of God in truth, as you learned it from Epaphras our
dear fellow servant, who is for you a faithful minister of the
Christ, and the person who informed us of your love in spirit. For this cause, we indeed, from the day we heard of it,
do not cease praying for you, and requesting, in order that
you'may be filled, in respect to the acknowledgment of his will,
with all wisdom and spiritual understanding, that you may
walk worthy of the Lord, to all well pleasing.
By every good work we bear fruit, and grow i]p for the
acknowledgment of God being strengthened with all might
according to the power of his glory for all patience and longChrist at Colosse: favour be to you, and peace, from

father

3
4
5

6
7
8

10

We

2 suffering

we

with joy give thanks to the Father wliO hath

fitted

COLOSSIANS.
13

lis

I.

for a portion of the inheritance of the saints in light;

who

hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and removed

us into the kingdom of his beloved son, by whom we have

14 this redemption, even the remission of our sins by the blood
15 of him who is an image of the invisible God, a first born of
the whole creation.

16

Because all the things which are in the heavens and which
on the earth were created by him the visible and the invi^
sible, whether thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers, they were all created by him, and for him; therefore he is
before all, and they are all kept in consistence by him, and he
is the head of the body, namely of the congregation. He who
is the beginning is a first born from the dead that in all things
he might be pre-eminent. Because all the plenitude was pleased* to dwell in him, and by him to reconcile all to himself,
he having by the blood of his cross by himself, brought

are

17
18
19

20

them to be
21 things
for a

at

peace, (whether they be the things on earth or the

in heaven,)

hath

now

therefore brought you,

who were

time alienated, and enemies in your minds by wicked

22 works, to a state of reconcilement by the body of his flesh

by his death, to present you holy and without blemish, and
23 exempt from accusation in his sight, provided you continue in
this belief, grounded and settled, and are not moved away from
the hope of the glad tidings which you have heard, which have
been proclaimed to this whole creation under heaven, of which
I Paul was made a minister.
24
Now I rejoice in these sufferings of mine for you, and am
in my turn makmg up in my flesh the remainders of the suf.
fcrings of the Christ, for his body, namely, the congregation

25 of which

was made a minister, according

to the dispensation

God which was committed to me for you, to confirm thQ

26 word of God the mystery which was hidden liOm the ages
and from the generations, but is now manifested to his saints;
27 to whom God hath been pleased to make known the riches of
of

the glory of this mystery

among

* See di.

VOL, IV.

7.

the nations

2. 9.

'

namely

Christ

COLOSSIANS.
23

I.

11.

you the hope of Glory ^ whom we proclaim, admonishing

every man, and teaching every man with all wisdom; that we

171

29 may present every one a full grown man in Christ Jesus; for
which I indeed labour, and struggle with all my might, according to that energy of his which operateth in me Avith power. For I wish you to know what a great struggle 1 have for
II.
you, and for them in Laodicea, and as many as have not
2 seen me in person, that, they being knit together in love, their
hearts

may be

comforted, even to

surance of this knowledge

4
5

6
7
8

all

the riches of the full as-

acknowledgement of the
mystery of the God and Father atid the Christy in which are
hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.
Now I say this in order th: t none may deceive you vith
enticing discourse; for though 1 am absent in person, yet in
spirit 1 am present with you, rejoicing and beholding the regularity of your conduct and the stedfastness of your belief in
Christ. As you therefore have received the Christ Jesus for
your Lord, walk in him, rooted and built up in him, and firmly
established in this belief, as you have been taught; abounding
in it with thankfulness. Be on your guard, that none may make
a prey of you by their philosophy and vajn deceit, according
to the tradition of men, according to the elements of the world,
and not according to Christ. Because all the plenitude of the
to the

10 deity resideth substantially in him, therefore you are complete

11 in him who is the head of all principality and power; in Avhom
also you have been circumcised with a circumcision made
without hands-

with the putting

oft'

of the body of the sins of

with the circumcision of the Christ; having been

12 the flesh
buried with him in that baptisrn in which also you were raised

with

him by your

belief in the

him from the dead,

When you were dead

mighty power of God, who

raised

13

cision of

your

flesh

in the trespasses

he raised you to

life

and the uncircum-

with him. Having

14 freely forgiven you all those trespasses- having blotted out

the hand- writing which was against us by the ordinances; that
having
15 v/hich was adverse to us he removed out of the way
nailed this to the cross

having divested himself

of the prin-

16 cipalities and the powers, he exposed them to public vie\v

when be triumphed over them on

it.

Let none therefore judge

COLOSSIANS.
17 you

II.

III.

in respect to eating or drinking, or in respect to a festival^

new moon, or sabbaths, which are a shadow of the things

come. And with respect to the body of the Christ, let no
one deprive you of the prize; however delighted he may be with
an aifected humility and the religion of angels, prying into mat-,
ters which he hath not seen, being vainly puffed up by his
fleshly mind, and not adhering to the head, from which the
whole body, being by means of joints and ligaments supplied
and knit together, is to receive the divine increase.
If you, then, have died with the Christ from the elements
of the world, why are you, as if you were living in the world,
troubled with these dogmas,
Touch not; taste not; handle
not;'''' which all tend to corruption by this improper use according to the injunctions and doctrines of those men. These
indeed have a show of wisdom in will- worship and humility
and self denial. Are they not in some estimation for the gra-

18 or a
to

19

20
21

22

''-

tification of the flesh?

Since you then have been raised up with the Christ,

2 seek the things which are above; where the Christ is seated
at the right hand of God. Set your affections on the things
3 above and not on the things of this earth. For you have died,
and your life is hid with the Christ in God. When the Christ,
4 our life, shall appear, then shall you also appear with him in
5 glory. Mortify, therefore, with regard to jour members which
are on earth, fornication, uncleanness, inordinate passions,
Avicked desire, and that licentiousness, which is idolatry, on
6 the account of which things the wrath of God is coming on the
children of disobedience, and in which even you yourselves
7 Avalkcd formerly when } ou lived among them. But now lay
8 ye aside also all these things, anger, wrath, malice, detraction,
9 obscene discourse out of your mouth. Lie not one to another.
10
Having put off the old man, with his deeds, and put on
the new man, which is renewed for kno\\ledgc after the image
11 of him who created it, where 'there is not Greek and Jew, circumcision and uneircumcision, barbarian, scythian, bondman,
12 freeman, but the all, and in all, C/2m^ put on therefore as
chosen of God, holy and beloved, bowels of tender mercies,
gentleness, humility, meekness, long sutVering, bearing with
13 one another, and forgiving one another. If any one hatha cause
III.

COLOSSIAnS.

III.

IV.

14 of complaint against another; as the Christ hath freely forgiven

And over all these put on love which is the
band of this perfection; and let the peace of God, to which
16 you have been called in one body, rule in your hearts; and be
ye grateful. Let the word of the Christ dwell richly in you
with all wisdom, when you teach and admonish one another;
when with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs you sing grate17 fully to the Lord with your heart. Indeed whatever you do
15 you, so do ye.

in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving

Father by him.
Wives, be submissive to yoiu^own husbands, as is fit in
18
19 the Lord. Husbands, love yodr wives and be not imbittered
in

word or deed, do

thanks to the

all

God and

against them.

20
Children, obey your parents in all things, for this is well
21 pleasing to the Lord.
Fathers, exasperate not your children, lest they be dis22
couraged.
Servants, obey in

23 according

all

respects

them who

are your masters

to the flesh; not with eye-service as

men

pleasers,

but with singleness of heart, fearing God; and whatever you

24 do, do it heartily as for the Lord, and not for men, knowing

from the Lord the reward of the inheriyou are serving the Lord Christ, and he who doth
wrong shall receive according to the wrong he hath done.
There is no respect of persons.
Masters, render to your servants what is just and equitaIV.
ble; knowing that you have a master in heaven.
Continue in the constant exercise of prayer, watching there2
3 in with thanksgiving; praying at the same time for us also, tliat
4 God would open for us the door of the word, that we may
declare the mystery of the Christ (for which I indeed am in
bonds) that I may publish it in the manner 1 ought to do.
Walk in wisdom towards them who are without, redeem5

25

that

you

will receive

tance; for

ing the time.

Let your conversation be always with courteousness, seasoned with salt, with a knowledge how you ought to answer
every one.
regard to my affairs, you will receive full informafrom Tychicus, the beloved brother, and faithful minis-

With

7
tion

COLOSSIANS.
8

tcr,

and fellow servant

in the

for this very purpose, that

Lord,

he

IV.

whom

have sent to you

may know your

situation and
9 comfort your hearts; together with Onesimus, the faithful and
beloved brother, who is one of you. They will inform you

of the state of

10

things here.

my

fellow prisoner, saluteth you. So doth

nephew of Barnabas, concerning whom you have
received letters of recommendation, If he come to you, receive
him. Jesus also, who is called Justus, saluteth you. These

Marcus

all

Aristarchus,
the

are the only persons of the circumcision

labourers for the

12

fort to

who

are

my

fellow

kingdom of God. These have been a com-

me. Epaphras who

is

one of you, a servant of Christ,

making the most fervent

you may stand perfect and confirm
13 ed in all the will of God. For I bear him witness that he hath
a great zeal for you, and for those of Laodicea and Hierapo14 lis. Luke the physician, the beloved, saluteth you
so doth
saluteth you, always in his prayers

supplications for you, that

Denias.
Salute the brethren at Laodicea, particularly

15

16 and the congregation

at his house.

And when

Nymphas

this letter hath

been read among you, cause it to be read also in the congrc17 gation of the Laodiceans; and read ye that from Laodicea.
And say to Archippus, Be careful to discharge the office
which thou hast received from the Lord.
The salutation of me Paul with my own hand. Remember

my
The

bonds.
favour be with vou.

Amen.

THE FIRST EPISTLE

OF THE

APOSTLE PAUL
TO THE

THESSALONIANS.

PAUL,

I.

and Siivanus, and Timothy,

of the Thessalonians in

Favour be

Christ:

the

Lord Jesus

We

God

to you,

to the congregation

and the Lord Jesus

and peace, from God our fatherand
the father

Christ.

God always for you all, making men3 tion of you in our prayers, remembering incessantly the work
2

give thanks to

of your belief, and the labour of your love, and the persever-

ance of your hope

4 our God and

choice

made of you

you

word

in

our Lord Jesus Christ,

in

in the sight of

Father; knowing, brethren beloved of

that our glad tidings did not

God, the

come

only, but with power, and with a holy spirit,

to

and

much assurance.
As you knew what manner

with
5

of persons we were among you

your sakes, you indeed became imitators of us, and of the
Lord, having embraced the word in much affliction, with the
for

7 joy of a holy

spirit

so that you

became

patterns for

all

the

8 believers in Macedonia and Achaia. For from you the word

of the Lord hath been soimded forth, not only in Macedonia

and Achaia; but, in every place, your belief in God is spread
9 to such a degree, as rendereth it unnecessary for us to say any
thing. For they themselves relate concerning us what an entrance we had among you; and how you turned to God from
the idols, to serve the living and true God, and to wait for
10 his son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, namely
Jesus, who delivereth us from the wrath to come.

I.

THESSALONIANS.

IT.

For you, brethren, yourselves know that entrance of ours

2 among you, that it was not in vain. Though we indeed had
suffered before, and had been treated injuriously, as you know,
at Philippi; we had the courage, by the help of our God, to
declare to you the glad tidings of God with much earnestness.
3 For our exhortation did not proceed from error, nor from im4 purity; nor was it with deceit; but as we had been approved

II.

by

God

to

be entrusted with the glad tidings, so we speak,

God who trieth our hearts. For ne-

5 not as pleasing men, but

ver did

we

at

any time use

a pretext for covetousness,

flattering

God is

words, as you know; nor

witness; nor were

we

seek-

We

might
6 ing human glory either from you or from others.
have appeared with weight as Christ's apostles; but we Avere
7 gentle among you. Our aftectionate regard for you being such

would cherish her own

you not only the glad
tidings of God, but even our own lives, because you were
dear to us. For you, brethren, remember our labour and our
toil: for working day and night that we might not be burthensome to any of you, we proclaimed to you the glad tidings of
God. You are witnesses, and God is witness, how holy, how
just, how irreproachable our behaviour was to you who believed how, as you know, we [exhorted] every one of you, as a
father would his children, exhorting you, and comforting you,
and testifying tliat you should walk Avorthy of God who invitethyou to his kingdom and glory. On this account also we
give thanks to God continually, because, when } ou received
from us this message of God, you embraced it, not as a ^vord
of men, but, as it really is, a word of God, which opcrateth
with powerful effect in you who believe. For you, iDrethren,
became imitators of the congregations of God which arc in
Judea in Christ Jesus.
Because you suffered from your countrymen the same
treatment as they did from the Jews (from those indeed who
slew the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and persecuted
us, and who please not God, and arc in opposition to all men,

8 as that with which a nursing mother

children,

10
11

12
13

14

15

IG

we were

willing to impart to

hindering us from speaking to the nations that they

siwed

thus

filling

17 but the \\rath

up

ib at last

may be

the measure of their sins continually

coming upon them,)

therefore

wo

brc

THESSALONIANS.

I,

from you

thren, being torn

in heart, did the

more

II.

III.

for a short time

IV.

in person, not

earnestly endeavour to see your face.

we wished to come to you,

and again, but Satan obstructed us.
19 For what is our hope, or will be our joy, or crown of rejoic20 ing? Will it not be you in the presence of our Lord Jesus
III.
Christ at his coming ? For you are our glory and our joy.
Wherefore not being able to bear any longer, we acquiesced
2 in being left alone in Athens, and sent Timothy our brother,
and k minister of God, and our fellow labourer in the glad
tidings of the Christ, to establish you and comfort you concerning your belief that none of you might be staggered by
3 those aiflictions. For you yourselves know that we are de4 stined for this. For Avhen we Avere with you, we told you be18 Having therefore a longing desire,
(particularly I Paul) once

we should soon be afflicted, as it hath actually

and you know therefore not being able to bear
any longer, I sent to know your faith, for fear the tempter
6 might have tempted you, and our labour be in vain. But Timothy having now come to us from you, and brought us the
good news of your belief and love, and that you have always
a good remembrance of us, earnestly desiring to see us, as
we therefore, brethren, under all our af7 we do to see you
fliction and distress arc comforted in respect to you, by your
forehand that

come

to pass,

faith.

Now because we live

if

you continue

stedfast in the

Lord,

9 M^hat thanks then can we render to God respecting you, for

all the joy with which we rejoice on your account, in the pre10 sence of our God; day and night supplicating in the most earnest
manner to see your face and to complete the remainders of

your belief now may he himself, our God and ilither, and
12 our Lord Jesus Christ, direct our way to you and may the
Lord cause you to increase and abound in love for one another
13 and for all men, (as we do for you) so as to establish your
hearts unblameable in holiness, in the presence of our God
1

and Father,

at the

coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with

all

his holy ones.

\y,

we beseech you breand exhort you, by the Lord Jesus, that as )ou have
reeived from us how you ought to walk and please God, you
AVherefore, as to what remaineth,

thren,

I.

THESSALONIANS.

IV. V.

2 would abound more and more. For you know what instruc
3 tions we gave you by the Lord Jesus for this is the will of
God even your sanctification, that you abstain from forni4 cation that every one of you know how to use his own ves:

5 sel in sanctification and

6 like the nations which

not

in lustful indulgence,

God

not overreaching and

honour

know

not

injuring his brother in this matter; for the

7 of
8

10
11

Lord

such things, as we told you before and

hath not called us for uncleanness, but to

is

God
He therefore who

rejccteth [these

the avenger

testified.

all

For

sanctification.

instructions] rejecteth not

man, but God, even him who hath given us his holy spirit.
In respect to brotherly love you have no need of our writing to you, for you yourselves are taught of God to love one
another, and this indeed you practise to all the brethren^
through all Macedonia; but we beseech you, brethren, to
abound therein more and more and to make it your ambition to live quietly, and to mind your own business, and work
with your own hands, as we charged you; that your walk may
appear orderly to the world, and that you may be in want of
;

12

nothing.

13

Now I would not, brethren, have you ignorant in respect

them who are composed to rest, that you may not be afflicted with grief, like others who have no hope. For if we believe
that Jesus died and rose again, so [should wc] also, that God
will, by the agency of Jesus, bring with him them who are
composed to rest. For this we tell you by a word of the Lord,
that we the living who are left till the coming of the Lord
shall not anticipate them who are laid to rest
that the Lord
himself, with an authoritative command, with the voice of an
archangel, and with the trumpet of God, will descend from
heaven, and the dead in Christ shall be raised first; afterwards
we who are left alive shall, together with them, be conveyed
in clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And so we shall be for
to

14

15

16

17

18 ever with the Lord. Therefore comfort one another with these
words.

Now, in respect to the times and the seasons, you,

2 brethren, have no need of our writing to you; for you your3 selves know very well that the day of the Lord cometh us a
thief at night. For whilst they are saying, there Is peace and
VOL. IV.
3 A

V.

THESSALONIANS.

I.

safety,

sudden destruction

is

V.

then upon them, like the pangs of

woman in travail, and they cannot escape. But you,

are not in darkness, that this day should break

You are

5 unawares as a thief.

all

children of light

brethren,

upon you at
and children

We

are not of night, nor of darkness. Therefore let

6 of the day.
7 us not sleep as others do; but let us watch and be sober. For

8 they

who

and they \vho get drunk are

be sober, arming ourselves with the breastplate of faith and love, and for a
9 helmet with the hope of salvation. Because God hath not sta10 tioned us for Avrath, but to obtain salvation through our Lord
11 Jesus Christ, who died for us, that whether we wake or sleep
we may live with him; therefore comfort one another, and
edify one another, as indeed you do.
12
Now we intreat you, brethren, to consider them who labour
13 among you, and preside over you in the Lord, and instruct you:
and esteem them very highly in love on account of their work.
14 Be at peace among yourselves. And we exhort you, brethren;
admonish the disorderly; comfort the desponding; support the
15 weak; exercise forbearance towards all; see that none return

drunk

sleep,

at night.

sleep at night;

But

as

we

are of the day, let us

evil for evil to any one; but on all occasions do all the good
16 you can, both to one another and to all men. Be always cheer17 ful. Pray without ceasing. Render thanks for every thing; for

God in Christ Jesus for you. Quench not the

Despise not prophesyings. Prove all things and adhere
20 to what is good. Abstain from every appearance of evil. And
18

this is the will of

19

spirit.

21 may the God of this peace himself sanctify you entirely!

22 And may the whole of you the spirit and the soul, and the
23 body, be preserved blameless to the coming of our Lord Jesus

Christ,

24
25

He who

calleth

you

is faithful,

Brethren, pray ibr us. Salute

and
all

will

do

this.

the brethren with a holy

kiss.

27

I adjure

you by

the

Lord

that this letter

be read to

all

the

holy brethren.

28

The

favour of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.

Amen.

THE SECOND EPISTLE

OF THE

APOSTLE PAUL
TO THE

THESSALONIANS.

PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timothy, to the congi'egation

2 of the I'hessalonians m God our Father, and the Lord Jesus
Christ: Favour be to you and peace from God our Father, and

I.

the

Lord Jesus

Christ.

We ought to give thanks to God always for you, brethren,

as it is fit; because your faith increaseth exceedingly, and the

4 love of every one of you all towards one another aboundeth:
So that wt ourselves boast of you in the congregations of God,
on account of your perseverance and belief, in all your perse5 cutions. Indeed by these afflictions Avhich you endure there is
a clear evidence of the righteous judgment of God that you
6 are accounted worthy of the kingdom of God for which you

just with

God

to retribute affliction

you; and to you

who

are afflicted, rest with

7 actually suffer; since

to

them who

afflict

it is

Lord Jesus from heaven with

mighty angels, executing, with flaming fire, vengeance on
them \vho know not God, and on them who hearken not to
9 the glad tidings of our Lord Jesus Christ. These shall suffer
punishment, an everlasting destruction from the presence of
10 the Lord, and from the glory of his majesty, on the day when
he shall come to be glorified by his saints, and to be admired
1
by all those who believe that he was intrusted with this testimony of ours to you: for which purpose we are continually
praying for you, that our God would make you worthy of this
invitation, and confirm all the good pleasure of his goodness
8 us at the manifestation of the
his

THESSALONIANS.

I.

12 and the work of faith, with power; that the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ may be glorified by you, and you by him, according to the favour of our God and Lord Jesus Christ.

IL
Now, with respect to this coming of our Lord Jesus Christ,
2 and the gathering of us together to him, we beseech you,
brethren, not to be hastily shaken from your purpose; nor
alarmed by any spirit, or by any word, or by any letter as from
3 us, as if the day of the Christ was at hand. Let no one by any
means deceive you that it is, until the apostacy hath first come,
and the man of sin hath been revealed that son of perdition
4 who setteth himself against, and exalteth himself above, all
that is called God, or an object of worship; so as to seat him5 self as God in the temple of God, pointing himself out that he
6 is God. Do you not remember that while I was yet with you
I told you these things? And you know what it is which now
restraineth, to the end that he may be revealed in his own
7 time. For the mystery of this iniquity is now in operation, but

is one who yet restraineth. When he is out of the

way, then will be revealed that lawless one, whom the Lord
will consume with the breath of his mouth. With the bright-

8 there

indeed put a stop to the operations

ness of his coming he
9 of him, whose coming is according to the energy of satan, with
10 all the power, and signs, and wonders of falsehood, and with
all

the deceit of this unrighteousness

among them who perish.

Because they did not embrace the love of the truth that
for this cause therefore God will send
they might be saved
1
them the energy of delusion, that they may believe this false12 hood that all may be condemned who have not believed the
truth, but have taken pleasure in unrighteousness.
Now we ought to give thanks to God always for you, bre13
thren, beloved of the Lord, because God hath, from the be;

14 ginning, chosen you for salvation by a sanctification of spirit

and a belief of the truth to which he hath called you by our
glad tidings, to be an acquisition of glory to our Lord Jesus
15 Christ. Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and keep firm hold
of the doctrines* which you have been taught, whether by

* The

Grfeek

others, cither

word

nrscpxloa-uir,

means any

instruction conveyed to

by word or by writing.

THESSALONIANS.

II.

16 word or by our

III.

And may

our Lord Jesus Christ himhath loved us and graci17 ously given us everlasting comfort and good hope, comfort
your hearts and establish you in every good word and work
self,

letter.

God and

and our

Father,

who

Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the

III.

word of the Lord

2 may run and be glorified, as it is among you and that we

may be delivered from unprincipled and malicious men for all
3 have not this belief. But the Lord is faithful, and will establish
;

4 you, and guard you from the wicked one and we have this
hope in the Lord with regard to you, that you both do, and
5 will do, what we tell you. And may the Lord direct your
:

hearts to the love of

God and

to the perseverance of the

Christ.

Now we charge you, brethren, in the name of our Lord

Jesus Christ to withdraw yourselves from every brother who
walketh disorderly and not according to the doctrine which

know how you ought

behave ourselves in-egularly
among you, nor eat any man's bread for nothing but with
labour and toil worked night and day, that we might not be
9 burthensome to any of you not because we are destitute of
authority, but that we might exhibit ourselves as a pattern
7 he received from us. For you yourselves
8 to imitate us

that \vc did not

when we were with you we gave you

who would not work should not eat. For
are some among you who walk disorderly,

10 for you to imitate. For

11 this charge, that he

we

hear that there

12 doing no work, but busying themselves impertinently.

we

Now

charge such, and intreat them by the Lord Jesus Christ,

And as for you,

any one doth not
obey this injunction of ours by this letter, mark that man, and
have no intimate connection with him, that he may be ashamed.
15 Yet count him not an enemy, but admonish him as a brother.
16 And may the Lord of peace himself grant you peace continu17 ally in every respect. The Lord be with you all. The salutation of me Paul, with my own hand, which is a mark in everj13 to work quietly, and eat their

own

14 brethren, be not weary in well doing.

letter.

Thus

be with you

The
Amen.

write

all.

bread.

And

if

favour of our Lord Jesus Christ

;;

THE FIRST EPISTLE

OF THE

iPOSTLE PAUL,
TIMOTHY.

1.

PAUL,

an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the

2 pointment of God our Saviour, and

the

aji-

Lord Jesus Christ our

my genuine son by belief, be favour, mercy,

our father and Christ Jesus our Lord.

hope; to Timothy,

peace from
3

As

God

entreated thee,

continue at Ephesus

when

was going

to

Macedonia, to

that thou mightest charge certain per-

4 sons not to teach a diiferent doctrine, nor pay attention to fables and endless genealogies, which rather promote disputes
5 than the godly edification, which is by faith
Now the end of
that charge is love, from a pure heart, and good conscience,
6 and an unfeigned belief; from which some having swerved,
:

7 have turned aside to vain discourse, desiring to be teachers

of the law, not understanding what they say, nor about what
know indeed that the law is good, if
8 they are so positive.
9 one use it as a law, considering this, that law is not enact-

We

ed for a righteous man, but for the lawless and refractory

impious and sinful for the immoral and profane
10 for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers for homicides, fornicators, sodomites, enslavers of men, liars, perjured
persons, and whatever else is contrary to the wholesome docfor the

trine according to the glorious glad tidings of the blessed

God

12 with which I have been intrusted, and am thankful to Christ

for his counting me faithJesus our Lord who qualified me
;

I.

13

TIMOTHY.

II.

I.

me who was before a

and an outrageous offender: but

putting into office

ful,

secutor,

re viler,

and a per-

obtained mercy

14 because I acted ignorantly, in unbelief. And this favour of

our Lord superaboundcd with faith and love which is by
15 Christ Jesus. This is a faithful word and worthy of all acceptation, That Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners
16 of

whom

am

mercy for this purpose,

might display the utmost forbearance in me,
an example to them who should afterwards trust

a chief; but I obtained

that Jesus Christ

a chief, for

17 in him for everlasting

Now

life.

invisible, only

incorruptible,

for the ages of the ages.

to the

king of the ages

the

wise God, be honour and glory,

Amen.

This charge I commit to thee, son Timothy, according

to the preceding gifts of prophesying conferred on thee, that
by them thou mayst cany on this good warfare, having faith
19 and a good conscience, which last some having discarded,
18

they have, in respect to

the faith,

suffered shipwreck,

which number arc Hymeneus and Alexander,

delivered over

may

to satan, that they

whom

of

have

learn not to blas-

pheme.

exhort thee

I therefore

II.

ers, intercessions,

kings and

all

who

3 and peaceable

life

4 and acceptable

men

first

of all, that supplications, pray-

thanksgivings, be

made for all men for

we may lead a quiet

are in authority, that

with

all

piety and honesty;

in the sight of

God our

for this is

saviour,

who

good

willeth all

and to come to an acknowledgment of truth.

one God, and one mediator between God and
6 men, the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself as a ransom for
to be saved,

5 For there

all

is

as the testimony for his

own times;

appointed a herald and an apostle,

8 I do not
fore give

lie)
it

(I

for

which

have been

a teacher of nations in belief and truth. I there-

m charge that the men

pray in every place,

up holy hands, without wrath and surmise:

9 so, that the

speak the truth in Christy

women

with bashful modesty

adorn themselves

not with

in

lifting

manner alcomely apparel,

in like

curls, or gold,

or pearls, or

10 costly array; but with good works, as it becometh women who

11 profcus a reverence lor God. Let' women learn in quietness

12 with all submission. For I do not allow a woman to teach or

13 to usurp authority over man, but to be in quietness. For

I.

TIMOTHY.

II.

III.

14 Adam was formed first, then Eve; and Adam was not deceiv15 ed: but the woman being deceived was in transgression, but
to be saved by the child birth, if they continue in faith and
III.
love and sanctification, with a sober mind. This is a faithful

word.
If any one desireth the office of an overseer, he desireth a

2 good work. The overseer therefore ought to be blameless, the

3 husband of one wife, sober, discreet, well behaved, hospitable,
qualified to teach, not addicted to wine,

4 edto sordid gain, but of a

no

striker, not attach-

gentle disposition, not quarrelsome,

not a lover of money, one

who

presideth well over his

own

household, having his children in due subordination, with

5 gravity,

(for if

one doth not

know how

all

to preside over his

6 own household, how can he take care of the congregation of

God;) not one newly converted, lest, being lifted up witlrpride,
7 he fall into the condemnation of the devil. He ought also to
have a good character from those without, that he may not fall
into reproach and the snare of the devil.
Almoners in like manner should be grave, not double8
9 tongued, not addicted to much wine, not attached to sordid
10 gain, holding the mystery of the faith with a pure conscience;
and let even such be first tried, then, if found blameless, let
11 them exercise the office of almoners.* Women in like man-

12 ner should be grave, not addicted to slander, sober, faithful in

all things. Let almoners be the husbands of one wife, presiding well over their children and their own households; for they
13 who discharge the office of an almoner well, acquire for them-

and much freedom of speech in the

which is in Christ Jesus.
These things I write to thee, hoping to come to thee in a
14
15 little time; but if I be delayed, that thou mayst know how thou
oughtest to conduct thyself in the house of God, that is in the
congregation of the living God.
The pillar and firm support of the truth is (and unques16
selves an honourable rank,

faith

* From Romans 16. 1, it appears that women as well as men were

employed as almoners, and from the customs and manners of the
Greeks it could not be otherwise.

I.

tionably great

is

TIMOTHY.

gers, been proclaimed

taken up
latter

in

IV. V.

the mystery of this religion,)

manifested in flesh, justified by

IV.

III.

spirit,

to

been

messen^

among nations, believed on in the world,

But the spirit saith expressly that in

glory.

times some will apostatise from this

liars,

who have

their

own

giving heed
demons, through

belief,

to seducing spirits, and doctrines concerning

2 the hypocrisy of

God hath

hath appeared

conscience seared,

3 forbidding marriage, and enjoining an abstinence from meats

which God hath created to be partaken of with thankfulness

by the faithful, and by them who are convinced of this truth,
4 that every thing w hich God created is good, and nothing to be
5 rejected; for when taken with thankfulness it is sanctified by
6 the permission* of God and prayer.

"

By suggesting these thing?

good minister of Jesus Christ,

nourished by the words of this belief, and this good doctrine,
7 which thou hast followed. But as for vain and groundless fa8 bles, reject them, and exercise thyself for godliness. For bodito the brethren thou wilt be a

but this godliness is profitable

having a promise of the present life and of that

ly exercise is of little service,

for all things,

9 to come. This

10

for

it is

is

a faithful

for this that

word and worthy of

we both labour and

cause we have trusted in the living God,

all

men,

acceptation;

who is

the saviour of

especially of the faithful,

Announce

all

sufter reproach, be-

these things and teach them. Let none despise

12 thy youth; but be thou a pattern to the

13 in behaviour, in love, in

spirit,

faithful in doctrine,

in fidelity, in purity. Until I

14 come apply thyself to reading, to exhortation, to teaching.

Neglect not the gift which is in thee, which was given thee

by prophesy with the laying on of the hands of the assembled

15 elders. Meditate on these things; be intent upon them. That
all things may be manifest, take heed to
and to thy doctrine; continue in them; for by doing
this thou wilt save thyself and them who hearken to thee.
Rebuke not an aged man with sharpness; but admonish
V.
2 him as a father; young men, as brothers; aged women, as mo-

16 thy improvement in
thyself

Literally,

Noe and

word, alluding,

presume,

his offspring to eat flesh,

VOL. IV.

-3

to the liberty gratited to

I.

thers;

young women,

TIMOTHY.

as sisters, with

purity.

all

Honour

wi

4 dows who are widows indeed. But if any widow hath children, or ^rand children; let these first learn to respect their
own household, and to make suitable returns to their parents;
for this is good and acceptable in the sight of the Lord.
5 Now she, who being really a widow and desolate, hath trusted in God, will continue in her supplications and prayers
6 night and day; but she, who indulgeth herself in sensuality,
7 is dead, though she liveth. Announce these things, that they
8 may be irreprehensible. Now if any one doth not provide for
his own, and especially for those of his family, he hath renounced his belief, and is worse than an iwfidel.
Let no widow under sixty years old be put on the list.
9
10 Having been the wife of one man, is she eminent for good
works? Hath she brought up children? Hath she exercised
hospitafity? Hath she washed the feet of the saints? Hath she
assisted the afflicted? Hath she been assiduous to perform every
11 good work? As for young widows, reject them for when the\
;

become impatient of the

restraints of the Christ, they will wish

12 to marry, incurring blame for having violated their former en13 gagement. Add to this, that, being idle, they learn to ramble
from house to house, and are not only idle, but are indeed
tatlers, and intermedlers, speaking things which are unbecom-

My

is, that the younger widows margovern their families, give no advantage, no
15 occasion of reproach to the adversary. For some have already turned aside after satan.
If any believer of either sex hath widows, let him or her
16

14 ing.

decision therefore

ry, bear children,

relieve them,

may

and

let

not the congregation be burdened, that

them who

are really widows.

Let the elders who preside well be accounted worthy of
18 double honour, especially they who labour in Avord and doctrine; for the scripture saith, "Thou shalt not muzzle an ox
treading out corn,*" and, "The labourer is worthy of his

they

relieve

17

19

wagcs.t"
Receive not an accusation against an

*Deut.

25. 24.

Luke

elder,

10.

but on the

tes-

TIMOTHY.

I.

V. VI.

2p limony of two or three witnesses. Them, who

fore

21

all,

may

that others

sin,

rebuke be-

fear.

chari^c thee before the

God and Lord

Jesus Christ, and

the chosen angels, to observe these things without prejudg-

22
23

and to do nothing by partiality. Lay hands upon no one

nor be a partaker in the sins of others. Keep thyself
pure. Discontinue the drinking of water, and take a little
\v'ine on account of thy stomach, and thy frecjuent indisposiing,

hastily,

tion.

24
25

The

sins of

to judgment.

some

Some

are so notorious that they go before them

indeed they follow. In like manner also the

good M'orks of some

are

open and manifest; and such as are

otherwise cannot be hid.

Let as many as are under a yoke of bondage account

worthy of all honour, that the name of God, and
2 this doctrine, may not be reviled. And let not those who have
believing masters disregard them because they are brethren,
but serve them the more, because they who receive the good
3 service are believers, and beloved. Teach these things, and

VI.

their masters

them by exhortation. If any one teacheth otherwise,

and doth not attend to the wholesome words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine according to godliness, he is
4 pufted up, knowing nothing, but raving upon questions and
debates about words, from which proceed envy, contention,
enforce

abusive language, evil suspicions,

5

men whose minds

pose this religion to

6 thyself.
7 For
8

we

Now

this religion, with

we brought nothing
let

contentment,

into this world;

and

is

it is

a great gain.

evident that

Having then food and raius be content with these. But they who determine

can carry nothing out of

9 ment

preposterous studies of

and devoid of truth, who supbe a matter of gain. From such withdraw

are corrupt

it.

headlong into temptation, and a snare, and into

and hurtful desires, which plunge men into ruin
10 and destruction. For the love of money is the root of all evil; to
gratify which, some have wandered from the faith, and pierced
themselves through with many sorrows. But thou, man of God,
1
shun these things and pursue righteousness, godliness, faith,
12 love, patience, gentleness. Maintain the good combat of faith.
Lay hold on the life everlasting to which thou hast been into be rich,

many

fall

foolish

i.

tiMOTHY.

13 vited, and of which thou hast

man^

vi.

made a good

profession before

witnesses. I charge thee in the presence of

14 givcth

life

to

Pontius Pilate
to this

God, who

and of Christ Jesus who witnessed before

the good confession, to keep thyself, in respect
all,

command, unspotted,

irreprehensible, until the appear-

15 ance of our Lord Jesus Christ, which, in his own proper times
16 will be displayed by him, who is the blessed and only potentate,- the king of kings and the lord of lords, who alone hath
immortality,

who

minion.

17

whom no man
whom be honour and everlasting do-

inhabiteth light inaccessible,

hath seen, or can see, to

Amen.

Charge them who are rich in this present state not to be

high minded; not to trust in uncertain riches, but in the liv-

18 ing

God who

imparteth to us richly

all

things for enjoyment;

19 to be beneficent; to be rich in good works, ready to distribute;

willing to communicate, laying up for themselves a good deposit for the time to come, that they may obtain the life everlasting.

20

Timothy keep

this deposit,

avoiding the profane empty

declamations, and the antitheses of that falsely called science,

which some making a profession

belief, wandered from the mark.

The

favor be with thee.

Amen.

of,

have, in respect to this

THE SFXOND

EPISTLL

OF THE

APOSTLE PAUL,
TO

TIMOTHY.

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of God, ac2 cording to the promise of life which is by Christ Jesus; to Timothy, a beloved son, be favour, mercy, peace from God our
Father, and Christ Jesus our Lord.
3
I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers with a
4 pure conscience, that I have so unintenaiptedly the remembrance of thee in my prayers, night and day, earnestly desir^
5 ing (when I call to mind thy tears) to see thee that I may be

I.

filled

with joy, recollecting that unfeigned belief in thee, which

6 dwelt

and

first in

am

thy grand mother Lois and thy mother Eunice,

persuaded

is in

thee also: for which cause I remind

God which is in thee by the layFor God hath not given us a spirit of cow8 ardice, but of power, and love, and a sound mind. Be not
therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me
Avho am a prisoner on his account; but share ^vith me in af9 fiiction for the glad tidings, according to the power of God.
thee to kindle

7 ing on of

up

that gift of

my hands.

who hath saved us, and called us with a holy invitation, not
according to our works, but according to his own purpose,
and the favour which was granted

to

us in Christ Jesus, before

10 the times composed of ages, and which hath now been manifested by the appearance of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who
hath put a stop to the operations of death, and hath brought
1

life

and incorruption to

light

by the glad

tidings, for

which

II.

TIMOTHY.

II.

I.

have been appointed a herald, and an apostle, and a teacher of

12 nations. For which cause also 1 suffer these things, but am not

ashamed;

know

for I

suaded, that he

him

is

in

whom

have trusted, and am perI have deposited with

able to keep that which

that day.

till

Use

13

the form of sound words, which thou hast heard from

14 me, with faith and the loVe in Christ Jesus. Keep that good
15 deposit by means of a holy spirit which dwellcth in us. This

thou knowcst, that all the Asiatics have withdrawn from me,
16 of w^hom are Phygellus and Hermogenes. The Lord grant

mercy

to the household of Oncsiphorus, because he often re-

17 freshed

me

and was not ashamed of

18 when he was

this chain

of mine; but

Rome, sought me out diligently and found

me. The Lord grant him to find mercy from the Lord in that
da}'! Indeed, on how many occasions he ministered to me at

H.
2

at

Ephesus, thou thyself knowcst very

fore,

my

well.

Do thou, there-

son, strengthen thyself with the favour

which

is

in

Christ Jesus; and what thou hast heard from me, in the pre-

sence of

many

witnesses,

commit thou

3 will be able to teach others.

4 ships

as a

good

Do

soldier of Jesus Christ.

cntangleth himself with worldly

5 ivho hath inlisted him.

And

if

to faithful

No

one going to war

may please him

man combateth in the public

affairs, that

men, who

thou therefore endure hardhe

games, he is not crowned, unless he combiit according to the

6 rules prescribed. The husbandman must labour before he
7 paitaketh of the fruits. Consider what I say, and may the
8 Lord grant thee understanding in

all

things.

Remember Jesus

from the dead according to

which I suffer even to bonds, as

Christ, of the seed of David, raised

9 these glad tidings of mine for

10 a malefactor; but the word of

cause

bear

that they also

all

God

may

obtain that salvation \\hich

11 Jesus, vith everlasting glory. This

12 we have died with him,

13

fer,

we

shall

not bound. For this

is

things patiently for the sake of the chosen,

we

is

is

by Christ
For if

a faithful word.

with him. If we
we deny him, he

shall also live

indeed reign with him. If

sufwill

14 deny us. If we are unfaithful, he will continue faithful; he cannot deny himself. Bring these things to remembrance, giving
a solemn charge in the presence of the Lord not to dispute
about words. It answereth no useful purpose. It tcndcth to


II.

TIMOTHY.

III.

II.

15 the subversion of the hearers. Study diligently to present thy-

approved before God, a workman that necdeth not to be

self

16 ashamed; handling rightly the word of truth.

And repress those

17 profane empty declamations; for they will proceed on to

word of these men

ther impiety; and like a gangrene the

18 spread,

whom

of

swerved from the

are

Hymeneus and

far^

will

who have

Philetus,

truth, saying that the resurrection

is

already

19 past; and subvert the belief of some. Nevertheless the foundation of

God

standeth firm, having this inscription

''^The

Lord knoweth them ivho are his;'''' and ''''Let every one who
nameth the name of Christ depart from imquitij.''''

Now,

20
and
21

for

in a great

silver,

house there are not only vessels of gold

wood and potter's clay; and some indeed

but also of

honourable uses and some for meaner purposes. If anyone

therefore purify himself from these he will be a vessel for

22 nour,

and suitable

set apart

for the master,

ready prepared

ho
for.

every good work. Fly then the passions of youth and pursue
righteousness, fidelity, love, peace

23 Lord with a pure

24

bates,

knowing

heart.

And

that they generate strifes.

of the Lord ought not to be at

25 towards

strife;

ready to teach, patient of

all,

God may

acknowledge the

to

captivated by the devil for

Now,

the servant

but ought to be gentle

ills,

with meekness in-

them a change of
and they who have been
his pleasure, may rouse and escape

structing opposers: perhaps

26 mind so as

w ith them who invoke the

avoid foolish and ignorant de-

grant

truth,

from his snare.

But know

III.

this, that in the last

men

2 times. For the

will

be

days there willbe grievous

selfish, avaricious, vain,

haughty,

3 addicted to slander, disobedient to parents, ungrateful, unholy,

void of natural

rate,

lovers of God',

6 power of

who
ways
8 truth.
these

it.

perfidious, false accusers, intempe-

of love for goodness,

up with

5 strong, puffed

7 weak

aft'ection,

fierce, destitute

conceit,

harming a form

From such

Now

families,

and lead captive

laden with sin, led aside by various lusts,

learning,

men

of religion but denying the

turn away; for of such sort are they

insinuate themselves into

women

betrayers, head-

lovers of pleasure rather than

al-

but never able to come to a knowledge of

as Jannes and

Jambres withstood Moses, so do

withstand the truth, having their minds corrupted,

TIMOTHY.

II.

III.

IV.

being, with respect to this belief, such as cannot stand the

9 But they
shall

much

test.

further; for the folly of these

be exposed to the world, as that of those was.

as for thee, thou hast traced accurately my doctrine,

Now

10
1

not advance

shall

my manner of life, my purpose, my belief, my long suffering,

my love, my patience, my persecutions, my suiferings, what befel

me

Antioch,

at

at

Iconium,

at Lystra;

what persecutions

12 endured: but out of them all the Lord delivered me. Indeed
13 all who wish to live holy in Christ Jesus will be persecuted,

and wicked men and impostors will grow worse and worse,
14 deceiving and being deceived. But as for thee, continue thou
in what thou hast learned; and in the belief of which thou
JuS

that,

scriptures,

^6

knowing from whom thou Hast learned

from thy childhood, thou hast known the holy
which are able to make thee wise for salvation by
Christ Jesus. All scripture, given by divine inspi-

hast been confirmed,

them; and
trusting in
ration, is

indeed profitable for doctrine, for conviction, for re-

formation, for instruction in righteousness, that the

God may

be complete, thoroughly

fitted for

man

of

every good work.

I therefore charge thee in the presence of the God, and

IV.
2 the Lord* Jesus Christ, who is about to judge living and dead
at his glorious appearance and reign, proclaim the word; be

intent thereon, in season

3 exhort with

come when

all

and out of season; convince, rebuke,

long suffering and doctrine. For a time will

they will not endure sound doctrine: But

they have an itch of hearing they

will,

when

according to their

own

up for themselves teachers, Avho will turn their

5 attention from the truth, and they will be turned aside to fables. Ee thou therefore watchful on all occasions. Endure
ft
hardships: perform the work of a publisher of the glad tidings.
Discharge thy ministerial office completely. For I am now
about to be poured out as a libation;! and the time of my de7 partiire is at hand. I have maintained the good combat. I have
4 desires, heap

faith. As to whatremaincrown of righteousness, which

the Lord, the righteous judge, will give me on that day, and

8 finished the course;

eth, there is laid

* Or

as

many

in

Christ," as in

up

Tim.

have kept the

for

me

the

manuscripts
5. 21.

"The
f

God and Lord

See Phil.

2.

Jesus

TIMOTHY.

II.

not only to mc, but to

all

IV.

who have

loved his glorious ap-

pearance.

Use all diligence to come to me quickly. For Demas,

9
10 from a love for this world, hath forsaken me, and is gone to
1

Thcssalonica; Crescens, to Galatia; Titus, to Dalmatia.

alone

12 he

is

is

with mc. Take

useful to

me

When

13 Ephesus.

with Carpus

at

Mark and

Luke

bring him with thee; for

for attendance, as I

have sent Tychicus to

thou comest, bring the cloak which

left

Troas, and the books, especially the parch-

ments.

14

Alexander the coppersmith hath lodged many

false

accu-

15 sations against me. Let the Lord reward him according to

Be thou on

his works:

thy guard against him, for he greatly

withstood our words.

16

17

At my first defence no one attended; but all forsook me.

May this not be charged to their account! But the Lord stood
by me and strengthened me, that the proclamation might be

made completely by me, and

18

And
Lord

I Avas

all

the nations might hear

mouth of

the ages.

And
and save me

a lion.

me from every evil work,

kingdom. To him be the glory,

will deliver

his heavenly

19

that

delivered out of the

it.

the
for

for the ages of

Amen.

Salute Priscas and Aquilas, and the household of Onesi-

phorus.

Erastus staid

at Corinth;

and

I left

Trophimus

sick at

Mi-

letus.

Endeavour

to

come

to

me

before winter. Eubulus, and

Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and

all

the brethren, salute

thee.

The Lord Jesus

vou. Amen.

Christ be with thy

Avith

VOL. IV.

3 c

spirit.

The

favour be

THE EPISTLE

JOSTLE PAUL
TITUS.

T.

PAUL,

a servant of

God, and

apostle of Jesus Christ, for

the faith of God's chosen people, and the

acknowledgment of a
2 truth which promoteth piety in hope of an everlasting life, which
3 the God of truth promised before the times consisting of ages,
and in his own times promulgated as his Avord, by a proclamation with which I am entrusted, according to the appoint4 ment of the saviour our God; to Titus, a genuine son according to the common faith, be favour, mercy, peace from God
our father and the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour.
I left thee in Crete for this purpose that thou mightest re5
gulate what were wanting, and appoint elders in every city as
6 I ordered thee. If there be any one blameless, the husband of
one wife, having faithful children, who are not accused of riot,
7 nor ungovernable. For the overseer ought to be blameless
as God's steward, not self willed, not passionate, not addicted
8 to wine, not quarrelsome, not greedy of sordid gain but a
lover of hospitality, a lover of goodness, sober, just, holy, tem9 perate, adhering to the faithful word, as he hath been taught,
that he may be able to exhort with sound doctrine, and con10 vince them v^ho oppose it. For there are many who are disorderly, vain talkers and deceivers, especially they of the cir11 cumcision, who ought to be curbed, who subvert whole houses
;

teaching what

they ought not, for the sake of sordid gain.

12

One

13

Cretans! savn^re beasts ! to gluttony

of themselves, a prophet of their

own

and

hath said, " False

sloth devote !

^"^

This

TITUS.

I.

11.

on this account rebuke them sharply, that

is a true testimony
14 they may be sound in tlie faith, not giving heed to Jewish fa15 bles and commands of men who pervert* the truth. To the
but to the polluted and unpure, all things are indeed pure
16 believing, nothing is pure. Their mind and conscience are
;

they make a profession of knowing God, but with

works they deny him being abominable, and disobedient, and lost to every good work.f
But as for thee speak thou what is consistent with sound
doctrine
that aged men be sober, grave, discreet, sound in
their belief, their love, their patience that aged women, in like
manner, be in behaviour as becometh saints, not addicted to
slander, not enslaved to wine, good instructors, that they may
teach the young women to be discreet, to love their husbands,
to love their children, to be modest, chaste, attentive to domestic aifairs, good, submissive to their husbands; that the word
of God may not be ill spoken of.
In like manner exhort young men to be sober minded,
shewing thyself in all things a pattern of good works in thy
polluted:
their

II.

2
3

4
5

6
7

8 doctrine displaying integrity, gravity, incorruptness, sound

who is of an
may be ashamed, having nothing bad to say

discourse which cannot be condemned, that he

opposite party

of you.

Exhort servants

9
10 in

all

to be obedient to their masters

things studious to please

bezzling, but shewing

all

to

not answering again, not

good

fidelity, that

they

may

be

em-

in all

things adorn the doctrine of our saviour God. For the fovour

12

all

God which is for salvation hath been brightly displayed for

men teaching us in order that we, renouncing impiety and
worldly lusts, may live soberly and righteously and piously in
of

13 this present world, waiting for the blessed hope and the bright
display of the glory of the great God, J and saviour of us Je s s
14 Christ, who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us
from all iniquity and purify for himself a peculiar people, zea-

lous of

* Or
Avith

good works.

forsake, or turn from.

See

2.

Tim. 1.15.

Literally,

respect to every good work, they are such as cannot stand

the test.

Es. 40.

5.

TITUS.

II.

speak these things, and exhort and rebuke with all aiithoPut them in mind to be
rity. Let no one despise thee.
to pay prompt obesubject to governments and authorities
2 dience to be ready for every good work to revile no one ;
to be gentle, shewing all meekness to
not to be quarrelsome
3 all men. For we, even we ourselves were formerly foolish,
disobedient, led astray, slaves to divers lusts and pleasures,
4 living in malice and envy, objects of hatred, hating one another
but when the kindness and love of God our saviour for
5 man was brightly displayed, not for works of righteousness
which we had done, but according to his own mercy he saved
6 us by a bath of regeneration, and a renewal of a holy spirit,
7 which he poured out on us abundantly through Jesus Christ
our saviour, in order that we, being pardoned by his favour,
8 might become expectant heirs of everlasting life. This is a
and in respect to these things I charge thee to
faithful word
exert thy utmost influence in order that they who believe in
9 God, may study to be foremost in good works. These are the
things which are comely, and profitable for men. But discountenance foolish questions, and genealogies, and strifes, and de10 bates about law: for they are unprofitable and vain. With regard to a factious man, after a first and second admonition,
knowing that such a one is wholly turned aside,
avoid him
1
and sinneth self condt mned.
When I send Artemas to thee, or Tychicus, come to me
12

15

III

with

all

speed to Nicopolis

for I

have determined to winter

there.

ForAvard on their journey Zenas the lawyer, and ApoUos,

all diligence, so that nothing may be wanting to them.

13

with

14

And
all

15

let

our brethren learn to be foremost in good works on

may not be unfruitful.

needful occasions, that they

All that are with

me

salute thee.

them who love us in the faith.

The favour be with you all. Amen,

Salute

THE EPISTLE

iPOSTLE PAUL,
PHILEMON.

PAUL, a prisoner for the sake of Jesus Christ, and Timo2 thy, the brother, to Philemon our beloved, and fellow labourer, and to Apphia the beloved, and to Archippus our fellow
soldier, and to the congregation in thy house; favour be to
3 you, and peace from God our father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
4
I thank my God, making mention of thee always in my
5 prayers, hearing of the foith which thou hast in the Lord Jesus, of thy love for all the saints, so that every good man
6 among you must acknowledge that thy participation of the
faith is operative for Christ Jesus.* For we have great joy and
7 comfort for this love of thine, because the bowels of the
8 saints are refreshed by thee, brother. Wherefore though I
9 have much boldness in Christ to enjoin thee vhat is fit; yet
on account of this love I rather use entreaty. Being such as I
10 am, Paul an old man, and now indeed a prisoner on account
of Jesus Christ, I entreat thee in respect to this son of mine
3 1
whom I have begotten in my bonds; namely, Onesimus, who
was formerly unprofitable to thee; but is now profitable both
12 to thee and me whom I have sent back; do thou then receive
13 him kindly, that is, as one whom I tenderly love, whom I was
determining to keep with me that for thee he might wait oil

I.

* Or literally, "that thy

participation of the faith

knov/lcclgment of every good

Christ Jesus."

man among

may,

in the ac-

yon, bo operatiA

for

PHILEMON.
14

me

during

my

I.

being in bonds for the glad tidings; but

would

not do any thing without thy consent, that the benefit derived

from thee might not be as

it

were forced, but of free

will.

For

15 perhaps he was separated from thee for a short time for this
very purpose, that thou mightest have him ever after, not as a
16 slave, but above a slave, as a brother beloved in a special man-

how much more ought he to be by thee) both

and in the Lord. If therefore thou esteemest me as a
companion, receive him as thou wouldst myself. And if he
18 hath wronged thee, or oweth thee any thing, place it to my
19 account. I Paul myself have written with my own hand. I will
make compensation. Not to mention to thee that thou owest
2,0 me even thine own self. I beseech thee, brother, let me have
joy of thee in the Lord: gratify my tender aifections in the Lord.
21
I have written to thee in a confidence of thy compliance,
22 knowing that thou wilt do even more than I express. In the
mean while prepare a lodging for me, for I hope that, by means
ner by me, (and

17

in flesh,

of your prayers,

23

24

Epaphras
Aristarchus,

I shall

my

be granted to you.

fellow prisoner in Christ Jesus,

Demas and Luke, my

Marcus,

fellow labourers, salute

thee.

26

The
Amen.

favour of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your

spirit.

THE EPISTLE

HEBREWS.
1.

GOD, who in sundry parcels and in divers manners spake

time past to the fathers by the prophets, hath in these last
days spoken to us by a son whom he hath constituted heir of
in

all

things,

by

whom

also he

made

the ages; w^ho being an ef-

3 fulgence of the glory, and an impress of his substance, and

upholding all things by the word of his power, having by himself made a purification of our sins, sat down on the right
4 hand of the majesty on high, being made as much superior to
the heavenly messengers as the name he hath inherited is
5 more excellent than theirs: for to which of those messengers
did he ever say, "Thou art my son, this day I have begotten
6 thee.*" And again, "I will be to him a father, and he shall
be to me a son.]-" And again when he would bring the first
born into the world, he saith, "And let all God's messengers
7 worship him. J" Now in respect to the messengers it is said,
"Who maketh winds his messengers, and flaming fire his
ministers: but with respect to the son,
" Thy throne,
God, is forever and ever:

The sceptre of thy kingdom is a sceptre of rectitude:

Thou didst love righteousness and hate iniquity,
Therefore God, thy

With
10

the

oil

God anointed

thee

of joy above thy associates. ||"

Again, "Thou, Lord,

in the

beginning didst lay the foun-

dation of the earth.

* Ps.

2. 7.

Ps. 4J. 6,

7.

2Sam.

7.

1-1.

Deut. 32. 43.

<5

Ps. 104. 4.

HEBREWS.
And the
They
They

12

And

II.

I.

heavens are the work of thy hand.

but thou wilt endure.

shall perish,
shall all

like a

wax

old like a garment,

mantle thou wilt fold them up and they

shall

be changed:

But

as for thee, thou art the

And
And

13
at

my

which of these messengers did he ever

hand
make thine enemies thy footstool, f"

say,

to

"Sit

right

Till I

Are they not

14

same

thy years shall have no end.*"

all

ministering spirits sent forth on service

on the account of them who are to be heirs of salvation?

For this cause we ought to give the more earnest heed to
II.
the things which we have heard, lest we, through negligence,
2 let them slip. For if the word spoken by messengers was
firm, and every transgression and disobedience received as its
reward a correspondent requital, how shall we escape, if we
3 neglect so great a salvation, which was first published
by the Lord, and confirmed for us by them who heard him,

4 God giving a

joint testimony,

by

and wonders, and

signs,

vers miracles, and distributions of a holy

5 his

own

will.

For he did not subject

spirit,

di-

according to

to angels the dispensa-

6 tion to come, of which we are speaking; but one in a certain

place hath testified, saying,

"

What is man, that thou shouldst be mindful

Or a son of man, that thou shouldst visit him!
Thou madest him a little lower than angels;
With

And

glory and honour thou hast crowned him,

set

Thou
8

of him!

him over

hast put

all

the

works of thy hands.

things under his

feet. "J

For when he put all things under his feet, he left nothing which was not put in subjection to him.
(o)
But now we do not yet see all things subjected to
him.

(a)

But we

see

^ Ps. 102. 25.

(o)

An

him

Avho \vas

Ps. 110.

objection.

made

little

lower than

Ps, 8. 4, &c.

1.

(a)

The

answer.

HEBREWS.

II.

angels [namely] Jesus, on account of suiFering death crown-

ed with glory and honour, that so he by the favour of

10

God might taste death for every man. For it became him for
whom are all things, and by whom are all things, when bringmany

ing

sons to glory to

make

the leader of their salvation

who

11 perfect by sufterings. For both he

who

are sanctified are

ashamed

to call

them

all

is

not

him;"t ^"d, again: "Here

am

my

In the midst of a congregation

And,

13

14

again: "I will trust in

and the children

and they

brethren, saying,

"I will declare thy name to

12

sanctificth

of one; for which cause he

whom God

brethren,
I will praise

thee."*

hath given me."t

As the children therefore were partakers of flesh and blood,

he himself likewise partook of the same in order that he might,
15 by his death, put a stop to the operation of him who hath the
power of death, that is the devil; and deliver from bondage
16 them

who were

all

their lives liable to the fear of death.

For

he indeed doth not take hold of angels, but taketh hold of the
seed of Abraham, whence it behoved him to be made like his

might be a merciful and faithGod, to make atonement

18 for the sins of the people. For by what he himself suffered
when he v/as tried he can help them who are tried.
Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of a heavenly inviIII.
tation, consider attentively this apostle and chief priest of our
2 profession, [namely] Christ Jesus, who was faithful to him
3 who appointed him, even as Moses was, in his whole house.
For he hath been counted worthy of as much greater honour
brethren in

all

things; that he

ful chief priest in things pertaining to

4 than Moses, as he who hath builded a house hath more honour than the house. For every house hath some builder, but
5 he Avho builded all things is God. Now Moses was faithful
in this whole house of his as a servant for a testimony of those
6 things to be spoken; but Christ as a son over his own house,
whose house we are, if we stedfastly maintain this confidence,
7 and the boast of this hope, firm to the end. Wherefore as the
Holy Spirit saith,

* Ps.

VOL.

IV.

22. 22.

I Esai-as .
.1

HEBREWS.

IV.

III.

"To-da}^ since you have heard his voice,

Let not your hearts be refractory as at Bitterness-
As in the day of the temptation in the wilderness;
Where your fathers tried mc;
They proved mc, though they saw my works.
Forty years. For Avhich cause I was incensed with

8
9
10

tliat

generation;

And
And

They do always err with

known my Avays:

said.

the heai't,

liave not

11

So

12

They
Take

in

mine indignation
shall

solemnly said,

not enter into

my

rest."*

heed, brethren, that there be not in any of you an

13 evil heart of unbelief in departing from the living God; but

while this to-day is proclaimed, that none of you may be ren-

14 dered obstinate by the deceitfulness of sin

associates of the Christ if

we

retain the

(for

we

beginning of

15 dcnce firm to the end) exhort one another daily by

said,

"To-day

you have heard

since

16 hearts be refractory as

made

are

this confiits

being

his voice let not

your
For some hearers procome out of Egypt by Moses?

at Bitterness."

voked him; but did they not all

against whom was he incensed forty years? Was it not
18 against them who sinned, whose carcasses fell in the wilder17

Now,

And to whom

did he solemnly say that they should not

but to them who were disobedient. So we
see that they could not enter in because of unbelief.
Let us therefore be afraid, lest having a promise left of
IV.
2 entering into his rest any of us should fall short of it. For
ness?

19 enter into his

Ave

rest,

have had the glad tidings proclaimed to us, as they also

had; but the word which they heard did not profit them; as

it

we who
passage, "So

3 was not mixed up with belief by the hearers. For

have Ixlievcd enter into that

my

rest

spoken of

in this

my rest;"
4 namely, that from the works done at the foundation of the
world. For where speaking of the seventh day the scripture
5 said thus, "And on the seventh day God rested from all iiis
6 works.! And again in this place: "They shall not enter into
MY REST." Therefore since it is left for some to enter into
in

indignation

said they shall not enter into

* Ps, 05.

8, 9,

&.

Gen.

2.

','.

HEBREWS.
and they who had

rt,

IV. V.

the glad tidings

first

proclaimed to them

7 did not enter in because of unbelief, he again determinately

9
10
11

12

13

pointethouta day, namely to-day, saying by David after so

long a time, as it hath been mentioned, "To-day since you
have heard his voice let not your hearts be refractory." For if
Joshua had given them rest, the scripture would not after
that have spoken of another day. There is then a sabbath
REST* left for the people of God. For he who entereth into
THAT REST OF HIS hath desisted from his works, as God did
from his. Let us therefore use all diligence to enter into this
REST, that none may fall short by a like example oi" disobedience. For the word of God is living, and active, and sharper
than any two-edged sword, and penetrateth even to the scpa
ration of animal life and spirit, and of joints and marrow, and
is capable of discerning the desires and thoughts of the heart.
is indeed no creature concealed from his siglit. All things
naked and exposed to the eyes of him with whom we have

There
are

to do.

Having

14

thcrcfore a great chief priest

who

hath passed

through the heavens, namely Jesus the son of God,

15

our profession. For

fast

we have

ble of sympathizing in our infirmities; but one

tried in

all

16 therefore

we may
for

2 both

ufihold

who liath been

respects like ourselves, but without sin. Let us

come with confidence

obtain

men

to the throne of grace, tliat

mercy and find favour

For every chief

V.

let

not a chief priest incapa-

priest,

taken from

for seasonable assistance.

among men,

is

constituted

over things pertaining to God, that he

may

offer

and sacrifices for sins, being able to treat the ignorant and wandering with moderation and compassion, encompassed as he himself is with infirmity; and for this reason it is
3 his duty to offer sacrifices for sins, as well for himself as for
4 the people. Now no one assumeth to himself this honour,
but he \vho is called of God as Aaron was. Thus also the
gifts

5 Christ did not dignify himself with

my

son

* Tliat

this

is

day

tlie office

of chief priest,

by him who said to him, "Thou art

have begotten thee,t as he saith also in

but was dignified with

it

a complete, holy, happy, cverlasiing rest, prefigured

by the sabbnth day.

Ps. 2.

7.

HEBREWS.

V. VI.

another psalm, **Thou art a priest forever after the order of

Melchisedek*"
HE, (who in the days of his flesh, having, with a strong
cry and tears, oiFered up prayers and suppUcations to
him who was able to save him from death, and being heark8 ened to, did, from a reverential awe notwithstanding his be9 ing a son, learn obedience from what he suffered; and being
consecrated became the author of everlasting salvation to
10 all who obey him,) was proclaimed by God a chief priest
7

11 after the order of Melchisedek, concerning

much

whom we

to say, but not easy to be explained as

you

have

are slow of

12 apprehension. For though by this time you ought to be teachers, you have need of some one to teach you over again the
first

elements of the oracles of God, and have need of milk

13 and not strong food: for every one

who

useth milk

is

un-

skilled in the doctrine of justification, for he is a babe,

and

this strong food is for full grown men, who by long practice
and exercise have their senses improved for the discernment
VI.
of both good and evil. Therefore dropping the discourse
of the government of the Christ,t let us, without laying again
a foundation of reformation from dead works, and of faith in
2 God, of the doctrine concerning baptism, and the laying on
of hands, and the resurrection of the dead, and eternal judg3 ment, proceed to the comecration. And this we will do if God
4 permit: for with regard to them who have been once enlightened, and have tasted this free, this heavenly gift, and have
5 been made partakers of a holy spirit, and tasted the good
6 word of Godj and the miraculous powers of the age about to
come, and have fallen olf; it is impossible to renew them again

14

for arefonnation, since they are crucifying for themselves afresh

God and exposing him to open shame. For ground

which drinketh up the rain that frequently falleth on it, and

7 the son of

them for whom it is cultiGod; but that which produceth briars and thorns is rejected, and near a curse, the end of
9 which is for burning. But respecting you, beloved, w^e are
persuaded better things, even things which accompany salvaproduceth plants

fit

for the use of

8 vated, receiveth a blessing from

* Ps.

10. 4.

See Esaias

9. 6,

HEBREWS.
10

VI. VII.

though we speak thus. For God is not unjust to forget

your work, and the labour of that love which you have shewn
for his name, by the assistance which you have given and contion;

tinue to give to the saints.

Now we

the

same

earnestly desire that evbry one of

you would shew

hope

diligent concern for the full assurance of this

12 to the end: that you may not become languid, but imitators
13 of them who through faith and long suffering inherit the pro-

when God made a promise to Abraham, as he had

none greater to swear b)% he swore by himself, saying, "Sure14 ly blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply
15 thef."^" And so he, having waited with patience, obtained
mises. For

16 the promise. For men indeed swear by a greater, and an oath

17 for confirmation being to them an end of strife, God, willing

on

this occasion

to

shew more

fully to the heirs

of this pro-

18 mise the immutability of his determination, interposed an oath,

by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for

to deceive, there might be strong consolation for us who
have fled to take hold of this proifered hope, which we have as
19 an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast; and which en20 tereth within the veil, whither a forerunner hath entered for
us, namely Jesus, made a chief priest forever, after the order
of Melchisedek. For this Melchisedek, king of
VII.
Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham on
his return from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him,
and to whom Abraham gave a tenth of all, was in the first
2 place, by the interpretation of his name, kirtg of righteousness
and in the next place he was actually king of Sa/em, that is,
3 king of peace; of whose father and mother there is no mention,
noaccount of descent,! nor of the beginning of his days, nor of
the end of his life, but likened to the son of God he abideth a
that

God

priest continually.

Now

consider what a great personage he was to

whom

Abraham gave a tenth of the spoils. The

Levitcs indeed who receive the priesthood have according to
law a commandment to tithe the people, that is their own

5 even the patriarch

* Gen. 22. 16.

Literally, without

R;',-noaIogy.

HEBREWS.

VII.

6 brethren descended from the loins of

Abraham

but he wlio

was not of their pedigree received tithes of Abraham, and

7 blessed him who had the promises. Now, beyond all dispute,
8 the inferior is blessed by the superior. Again here indeed
men who die receive tithes but there
received them of
j

whom

Indeed, as one may say,

it is testified that he liveth.
Levi who receiveth tithes, was tithed in the person of
10 Abraham for he was yet in the loins of his father, when Mel-

even

chisedek met him.

11

12
13

14
15
16

Again, if perfectness had been by the Levitical priesthood (for it was for this that the people received the law)
what fmther need was there of saying that another priest
should be raised up after the order of Melchisedek, and not
after the order of Aaron? For the priesthood being changed
there is of necessity a change of the law. For he in respect to
whom these things are said belonged to another tribe, none of
whom gave attendance at the altar. For it is evident that our
Lord sprang from J ud h, in respect to which tribe Moses
spake nothing of a priesthood. And this is still more clear, if
after the likeness of Melchisedek another priest is raised up,

who

is

made

concerning

17 For he

not according to the law of a

commandment

but according to the power of an endless life.

saying, " Thou art a priest forever after the

flesh,

testifieth,

18 order of Melchisedek." Here then is a disannulment of a preceding commandment on account of its weakness and inuti-

19

lity, (for

the law

made nothing

i)erfect)

and an introduction

hope by which we draw near to God. And inas21 much as this was not Avithout an oath, (for with regard to them,
they indeed were made priests without an oath, but he was

20 of

a better

made with an oath, by him who said to him, " The Lord hath
sworn and will not change^ thou art a priest forever after the
22 order of Melchisedek^^'''' J by so much Jesus is made the surety
of a better covenant.

Again, with regard to them, many were made priests, be23

24 cause death prevented a continuance but he, because of his
continuing forever, hath a priesthood which doth not pass from
:

25 one

to another.

So

that he

is

completely able to save them,

* Psalm 110.4.

HEBREWS.

VII. VIII.

come

to

God by

26 them. For

it

suited us to have such a chief priest

wlio

him, as he

is

ever alive to intercede for

27 than the heavens, who

is

one

holy,

made higher

innocent, undefiled, separate from sinners, and

not under a daily necessity (as the

chief priests arc,) of offering sacrifices

first for

own

his

sins,

and then for those of the people for this he did once for all
28 when he oflcred up himself. For the law constituteth men
but the word of the oath
chief priests who have infirmities
;

which succeedeth the law [constituted] the son, who

is

con-

secrated forever.

Now

VIII.

sum of what I have said is this, Such a chief

who hath taken a seat at the right hand of the

the

have

priest

2 throne of the majesty in the heavens: he is a minister of the holies, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not
3 man. For every chief priest is appointed to ofier gifts and sa4 crifices; hence it is necessary that he should have something
for if he were on earth he could not be a priest, as
to ofier
;

who

there are priests

the gifts according to the

ofier

law.

These perform divine service for a sample and shadow of the

heavenly things, as Moses was divinely admonished, when
he was about to make the tabernacle, for ii is said, " see that
thou make all things according to the model shewn thee on
6 this mountain.*" Now then he hath more noble services allot5

ted to him, in as

7 venant, which
first

is

much

''

the mediator of a better co-

for finding fault Avith

Behold days are coming,

new covenant with

is

For

if

the

covenant had been faultless there would have been no oc-

8 casion for a second

as he

established on better promises.

the house

not such a covenant as

when I

saith the

of Israel, and

I made

them he

Lord, when

saith,

I will make

the house

of Judah

with their fathers, on the day

took them by the hand to lead them out

of Egypt

be-

cause they did not abide by that covenant of mine, therefore I

10 took no care of them, saith the Lord. This is the covenant which

I will make

with the house of Israel, After these days, saith

my laws to their imderstanding I vSdl write

the Lord, adapting

them on

their hearts

=*

and

xuill

be their God, and they shaf'

ExodLi-^. 2 J. 40.

HEBREWS.
11 be

my people. And they

hour^

and every one

shall no

VIII. IX.

more

teach,

his brother^ sayings

everyone

Know

the

his neigh-

Lord ; for

all shall knovj me from the least to the greatest of them: for I
12 will be merciful to their iniquities, a?id no more remember their
sins and their transgrcssiojis.*'''' By calling this a new covenant
13 he hath antiquated the first. Now that which is antiquated,

and grown

Now

IX.

old, is near

being abolished.

covenant had the ordinances of divine

and the worldly sanctuary for a tabernacle was prepared the first compartment, in which are the candlestick,
and the table, and the presentment of the loaves this is called
the Holy. And beyond the second veil is a compartment which
is called, The Holy of Holies, containing a golden altar and the
ark of the covenant, all overlaid with gold, in which wasthe golden urn containing the manna, and the staff of Aaron which budded, and the tables of the covenant, and above it the cherubim
of glory overshadowing the mercy-seat, concerning which we
are not at this time to speak particularly. These things being
then the

first

service

5
6

thus prepared, the priests, performing the divine services, go

all occasions into the first compartment; but into the second

7 on

the chief priest only, and but once a year, not without blood,
8 which he offereth for himself and for the errors of the people,
the holy spirit plainly shewing this, that the way into the holies

was not yet manifested while

that tabernacle

hath a

9 standing. This figurative representation was for the time being, according to

cannot

which

gifts

and

sacrifices

make him who performeth

were

oftered,

which

service, perfect with regard

10 to the conscience, they being things imposed barely for meats,

and drinks, and divers baptisms, and rules of conduct respect1
ing flesh, until the time of reformation: But Christ being come,
a chief priest of the future

good

things, hath entered into the

by the greater and more perfect tabernacle

not by one
12 made with hands, that is, not of this creation; nor with the
blood of goats and young bulls, but with his own blood, once
13 for all, having procured everlasting redemption. For if the
blood of bulls and goats, and the ashes of a heifer, sprinkling
14 the unclean sanctify, to the cleansing of the flesh; how much
holies

Jer. 31. 31, &c.

HEBREWS.

IX.

more will the Ijlood of the Christ, who by an eternal spirit

hath offered himself without blemish to God, purify your con-

may

15 science from dead works that you

16
17
18

19

not ratified without blood; for

to law

22

23

God.

when every precept according

was rehearsed by Moses

to

all

the people, he took the

and scarlet wool,

and hyssop, and the book, and he sprinkled it on all the people
saying. This is the blood of the covenant which God hath enjoined on you.* And in like manner he sprinkled the tabernacle and all the utensils for the holy service with blood. And
according to the law almost all things are purified with bloodIndeed without a shedding of blood there was no remission.
There was therefore a necessity that the things which were
symbols of those in heaven, should be purified with these,
blood of the calves and goats,

20
21

serve the living

Indeed on the account of this he is the mediator of a new

COVENANT, that (there having been death for a pardon of the
transgressions under the first covenantJ they who have been
called may receive the promise of the everlasting inheritance.
For where there is a covenant it necessarily infers the death
of that by which it is established. For a covenant is ratified
over the dead, and it hath no validity at all while that by which
it is established liveth.* Whence even the first covenant was

24 but

Avith water,

the heavenly things themselves, with sacrifices better than

these.

For the Christ did not enter

into holies

made with

nowtoap25 pear in the presence of God on our behalf: not that he may many a time offer himself (as the chief priest goeth every year into
the holies Avith blood not his own) else he then must have suffered many a time from the foundation of the world; but now
26 once for all, at the end of the ages, he hath been manifested
hands, the symbols of the true; but into heaven

* This alludes

to the

custom then

in use

itself;

among both Jews and

Gentiles, ofratifyingtreaties, leagues or covenants, by killing a victim.

For as with us in case of bonds, or written obligations, they are not

binding until they are actually signed, scaled and delivered; so in
that age a treaty or covenant was not binding until the victim,
which

>vas

brought between the parties, was

of making and ratifying a covenant

39.

among

slain.

For the mode

Ex. 34 .

the Jews. See

HEBREWS.
for ihe

2T
28

purpose of abolishing sin offerings by the sacrifice of

And as it is appointed for men to die once, and after

himself.

that there is a

up

X.

IX.

judgment; so also the Christ, being once offered

many, will appear a second time, with-

to bear the sins of

out a sin offering, for the salvation of them who wait for him,
For the law having a shadow of the good things to come

and not the very image of those things, can by no means make
them who present themselves, perfect for ever by those sacri2 iices which they offer year after year. Otherwise would they
not have ceased to be offered? Since they who performed the
3 service, being once purified, would no more have a conscious-

4 ness of sins. But by these there is an annual remembrance of

5 sins. For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to
take away sins. Therefore when coming into the world he
6 saith, '''Sacrifices and offerings thou didst not desire^ but prepa7 redstfor me a body. In whole burnt offerings and offerings for
sin thou hadst no pleasure; then I said. Behold I come (in thevoGody thy
it is written of me J to perform^
Having first said, ''^Sacrifice and offering and whole burnt
offerings^ and offerings for sins thou didst not desire^ nor take
9 pleasure in them,'''' (These were offered according to the law)
God, thy wiir (he
10 he then said, ^'Behold I come to perform^
taketh away the first that he may establish the second) by
which will we are sanctified by the offering of the body of
a lume of a book
will.''''*

Jesus Christ once only.

Though

every priest hath indeed stood performing daily

and frequently offering the same sacrifices, these can
12 by no means take away sins; but he having offered for sins
13 one sacrifice, to last for ever, sat down at the right hand of
14 God, thenceforth waiting till his enemies are made his foot15 stool. For by one offering he hath made perfect for ever them
11

service,

who

are sanctified.

IQ to us; for
with them

And

this

after saying, ''This

indeed the holy

is

spirit testifieth

the covenant which

I xvill make

''After these days, saiththe Lord, having adapted my

17 laws to their understandings, I xvill write them on their 7ninds,

18 and their sins and iniquities I will remember no wzore."f Now,

* Ps. 40.

6, 8<c.

Jer. 31. 31, &c.

HEBREWS.
where there
ing for

As

19

20

is

a remission of these, there

iis

no more an

offer-

sin.

we, therefore, brethren, have, by virtue of the blood of

by a new and living way, which

21 he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is, his flesh;
22 and a great high priest over the house of God, let us come
Jesus, free access to the holies

with a true heart in the

full

assurance of

faith,

having our

hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and the

23 with pure water. Let us hold

fast the

body washed
profession of this hope

24 without wavering; for he who hath promised is faithful; and

25 let us observe one another, in order to excite love and good
works, not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as
the custom of some, but comforting one another; and so

is

26 much the more as you see the day approaching. For if we sin
wilfully, after we have received the knowledge of the truth,
27 there remaineth no more any sacrifice for sins, but a certain
dreadful expectation of judgment, and fiery indignation which
28 will devour the adversaries. Whoever hath set at naught the
law of Moses dieth without mercy, on the evidence of two or
29 three witnesses. Of how much greater punishment, think ye,
will he be thought worthy, who hath trampled upon the- Son
of God, and accounted the blood of the covenant, by which he
was sanctified, a common thing, and treated contemptuously
30 the spirit of grace? For we know him who said, "Vengeance
51 is mine, I will requite, saith the Lord;" and, again, "The Lord
will judge his people."* It is a dreadful thing to fall into the
32 hands of the living God. But call to remembrance the former
days, in which, after you were enlightened, you endured a
33 great conflict of sufferings, being publicly exposed to reproaches and afilictions, and at the same time sympathizing
34 with them who were thus treated: For you sympathized with
me in my bonds, and waited with joy the seizure of your
35 goods, knowing that you had in yourselves a better,
even
an ever-during substance in heaven. Therefore cast not away
that confidence of yours which hath a great recompense of
36 reward. For you must persevere, that when you have performed the will of God, 50U may receive the promised rc-

* Deut.

32. 35.

HEBREWS.

XI.

37 ward. For yet a little while, and he who is coming will come,
38 and will not delay; now the just shall live because of faith;
but if he, through fear, draw back; my soul hath no pleasure
in him.* But wc are not of them who draw back for perdi-

who

but of them

tion;

Now,

XI.

believe for the attahiment of

faith is a confident

a convincement of the

things not seen.

By

life.

expectation of things hoped for;

mind with

respect to the reality of

this therefore the ancients obtained repu-

tation.

By faith we understand that the ages were arranged by a

word of God, that the things seen should not at all be out
of things which appear.

By faith Abel offered to God a more

excellent sacrifice than

Cain; by means of which he received a testimonial of being

righteous,
gifts;

By

God

and by
faith

it

himself giving a testimony in favour of his

he,

though dead,

still

speaketh.

Enoch was translated that lie should not

see death;

and he was not found, because God translated him; for be6 fore his translation he received this testimonial that he was well
pleasing to God. Now without faith it is impossible to be
well pleasing; for he who cometh to God must believe that he
existeth, and that he is the rewarder of them who diligently
seek him.

By

faith

Noah, when warned of unforeseen events, with a

religious concern prepared an ark for the saving of his house-

by which he condemned the world, and became heir of

which is by faith.
8
By faith Abraham, when called, shewed obedience by going to the place which he was to receive for an inheritance,
9 and set out on his journey not knowing whither he was going.
hold;

that righteousness

By faith he sojourned in the land of promise as in a strange

10 land, and dwelt in tents with Isaak and Jacob, who were coheirs with him of the same promise. For he expected that
city

which hath foundations, whose

architect

and founder

is

God.

By faith Sarah also received strength for conception, and

was delivered of a son when she was past age, because she
12 judged him faithful who had promised. Therefore there
11

* Hab.

2. 3.

HEBREWS. XL
sprang even from one, and him dead as to these things, a posterity like the stars of heaven for muhitude, and Uke the sand
on the sea shore which is innumerable.
These all died in faith without receiving the things pro13
mised, but they viewed them at a distance, and were persuaded
of, and embraced them, and acknowledged that they were
14 strangers and sojourners in the land. For they who speak thus

Now

15 shew plainly that they are seeking their father's country:

had these been mindful of that from which they came out, they
16 might have had an opportunity of returning thither: but now
they desire a better, that'is a heavenly country; therefore
is

not ashamed of them

God

be invoked as their

to

God

for

he

17 prepared a city for them.

By
up

faith

Isaak.

Abraham, when he was put

Though

18 his only begotten son, in respect to

19 that "in Isaak a seed

that

God was able

which

20

By

to the

trial,

offered

he had received the promises he offered up

shall

whom

it

him up, even from

to raise

in a figurative sense,

had been

said,

be called for thee,"* reckoning

the dead, from

he had received him.

faith respecting things to

come

Isaak blessed Jacob

and Esau.

21

By

Jacob,

faith

when

a dying, blessed each of Joseph's

sons and worshipped, bowing upon the head of his

22

By

faith Joseph, at the close of his life,

staff.

made mention of

the departure of the Israelites, and gave a charge concerning

his bones.

By

Moses, when he was born was concealed three

saw that he was a comely
child, and they were not terrified by the king's edict.
24
By faith Moses, when he was become great, refused to be

23

faith

months by

his parents, because they

called the son of Pharaoh's daughter, chusing rather to suffer

25 afilictions with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures
26 of sin for a season accounting the reproach of the Christ
;

greater riches than the treasures of

Egypt

for

he had an eye

to the reward.

27

By

faith

he

left

Egypt

he persevered as seeing

in defiance

who

* Gen. 21.

is

i2.

of the king's wrath

invisible.

for

HEBREWS.
By

28

XI. XII.

he celebrated the passover, and the pouring out

first born might not

faith

of the blood, that the destroyer of the

touch them.

By faith

29

they passed through the red sea as on dry ground,

which the Egyptians attempting

By

30

had been made around them,

By

31

when

processions

for seven days.

Rahab the harlot did not perish with the unbehaving received the spies with peace.

faith

lievers, she

32

do were swallowed up.

to

faith the walls of Jericho fell do^vn,

And what

I say more ? For the time would fail me

and Barak, and Sampson, and Jephthae
of David and Samuel, and the prophets, who by faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises,
stopped the mouths of lions, quenched the violence of fire,
escaped the edge of the sword, were strengthened from weakness, became mighty in battle, repelled armies of aliens. Women received their dead children, by a restoration of them to
life. As for others, some were tortured, not expecting deliverance, that they might obtain a better resurrection
and
others received the trial of mockings, and scourgings, besides
bonds and imprisonments. They were stoned tliey were
sawn asunder they were tempted they were slain with the
sword they wandered about in sheep skins, in goats skins,
destitute, afflicted, tormented, (of whom the world vas not
worthy) wandering in deserts, and mountains, and dens, and
caves of the earth. Though these all received a testimonial by

shall

to speak of Gideon,

33

34

35

56

37

38

39
40 means of

their belief, they did

not obtain the promise,

having provided something better for

should not be made perfect.
Xll.

As we

therefore are

us, that

God

without us they

encompassed with such a cloud of

witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which easily

2 entangleth

us,

and

let

us run without intermission the race set

before us, looking forward to Jesus, the leader and perfecter

of this faith,

who

for the

joy that was set before him endured

a cross, despising shame, and hath taken a seat at the right

3 hand of the throne of God. Consider

him who bore such conyou may not grow

tradiction of sinners against himself, that

4 wearv, nor

faint in

vour minds.

You have

not vet in vour

HEBREWS.
this exhortation

My

"

And

with sin resisted to blood.

5 contest

XII.
have you forgotteji

to us as to children

son sHght not the correction of the Lord,

Nor

faint

For

whom

And

which speakcth

when reproved by him

the Lord loveth he reproveth,
;

chastiseth every son

whom

he receiveth.*"

you endure correction God dealeth with you as sons.

8 For what son is there whom a father doth not correct ? Now
if you are without correction, of \vhich all are partakers, you
9 are indeed bastards and not sons. Well then we have had
fathers of our flesh who have corrected us, and we have reverenced them shall we not much more submit ourselves to
10 the father of our spirits, and live ? For they indeed for a few
7

If

days corrected us as they thought

1

tage, that

we may

fit

but he for our advan-

partake of his holiness.

Now all

correc-

tion seemeth, for the present, not to be matter of joy, but of

grief; yet afterwards it produceth the peaceful fruit of right12 eousness to them who are exercised therewith. Therefore lift
13 up the hands which hang down, and the knees which are feeble,

and make

14 lame
with

may
all

straight tracks Avith

your

men, and

that holiness without

15 the Lord, watcliing diligently that none

God

feet, that that

which

is

not be sprained, but rather healed. FoUoav peace

which none

fall

shall see

short of the favour

no root of bitterness spring up and occasion

defiled by it
that there be no fornicator, nor profane person like Esau, who for a single meal sold
17 his birth right for you know that afterwards when he wished
for he found no way
to inherit the blessing, he was rejected
to change his father's mind,t though he earnestl}^ sought it with
of

that

16 trouble, and

many be
;

18 tears.

For you

come

are not

touched, and to blazing

fire,

to a

and

to

mountain which might be

gloom, and darkness, and

19 a turbid tempest, and to the sound of a trumpet, and a sound

of words, the hearers of which entreated that the discourse

* Prov.

3.

11, 12.

ues a chan^-e of mind and

from what follows.

one's own mind from

The Greek word

tliat it

was

properly signl-

mind

is

evident

used to express a change of

to good, and then means reibrmailon.

It is frequently

evil

iAEravo/*

his father's

HEBREWS.

XII. XIII.

20 might not be continued

for they could not bear this

to them
even a beast touch the mountain, it shall be
21 stoned or pierced through with a dart."* And so awful was

"And

threat,

if

the appearance, that Moses said, "I am exceedingly terrified

22 and tremble:"! but you are come to mount Sion, and to the
city of the living God, to the heavenly Jerusalem, and to my23 riads of angels to the general assembly and congregation of
first born, enrolled in heaven, and to God the judge of all, and
24 to the spirits of just men made perfect, and to Jesus the mediator of a new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling which
25 speaketh better things than that of Abel. See that you do not
reject him who speaketh. For if they did not escape who rejected him who gave forth oracles on earth, how much less
26 sliall we who reject him who is from heaven, whose voice then

shook the earth, but he hath now announced, saying, " Yet
once more I shake not only the earth but the heaven also.":j:

27

Now this expression, *'Yet once more" signifieth the removal

of the things shaken, as having been made, that the things
which are immoveable may remain.

As we

28

have therefore received a kingdom which canlet us have gratitude by which we may serve

not be shaken,

God

acceptably, with reverence and holy awe: for our

consuming

God

Let brotherly love continue. Be

2 not unmindful of hospitality; for by this some have unknow3 ingly entertained angels. Remember them who are in bonds,
them who suffer ill-treatas if you were bound with them
4 nient, as being yourselves in the body. Let marriage be held
in esteem by all, and its bed be undefiled: for whoremongers

XIII.

is

fire.

5 and adulterers

from

avarice.

said, "I will

God
Be

will judge.

Let your conduct be free

for he hath

content with what you have

never leave thee, nor will

ever forsake thee.^"

6 So that we may say with confidence, "The Lord is my help7 er, I will' not fear what man can to do me." Remember your
leaders, who spake to you the word of God. Observing care8 fully the issue of their conduct, imitate their

faith.

Jesus

Be

not led

9 Christ is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever.

* Ex.
Josh.

19. 12, Sic.

1.

5.

fSee Deut.

9.

19.

i IJag. 2. 6.

HEBREWS.
away by various and strange

XIII.

doctrines, for

it is

better to have

the heart strengthened with favour than with meats which have

not profited those versed in them.

10 which they

who

We

have an aUar from

serve in the tabernacle have no right to eat.

11 For the bodies of those animals, the blood of which

is

carried

by the chief priest into the holies for a sin oftering, are burn12 ed without the camp. And therefore Jesus, that he might by
his

own blood

sanctify the people, suffered witliout the gate.

13 Let us then go out to him, without the camp, bearing his re-

14 proach. For we have no abiding city here, but are seeking

15 one to come.

God

By him

therefore let us offer

a sacrifice of praise, that

is,

up continually

to

the fruit of our lips, praising

16 his name; and forget not beneficence and contribution: for

with such sacrifices God is well pleased. Obey your leaders
17 and yield to them, for they are watching over your souls, (as
they who must give an account) that they may do it with jo}'

and not with grief; for this would be unprofitable for you.
Pray for us; for we are confident that we have a good conscience, being desirous of conducting ourselves honourably in
19 all things, and I exhort you to this with the more earnestness,
that I may be restored to you the sooner.
18

20

Now may the God of this peace, who raised from the

dead the
by the blood of an everlast21 ing covenant, namely, our Lord Jesus, perfect you in every
good work, that you may do his will, working in you what is
pleasing in his sight through Jesus Christ: to whom be
shepherd of the flock,

who

is

great

the glory for the ages of the ages.

22
23

beseech you, brethren, bear with this word of exhortation, for I have sent it to you in brief. You know that our
brother
soon,

24

Amen.

Now 1

Timothy

I w^ill

Salute

is

set at liberty,

with

whom,

if

he come

see you.

all

your leaders and

all

the saints.

They

of Italy sa-

lute you.

The

favour be with vou

VOL. IV.

all.

Amen.

THE CATHOLIC EPISTLE

APOSTLE JAMES,

JAMES,

I.

a servant of

to the twelve tribes

God and

of the Lord Jesus Christ,

are dispersed abroad, Greeting.

Count it, my brethren, all joy when you fall

knowing that the trial of your faith operateth

2
3

who

into divers

to produce
4 patience. Let patience then have a full effect, that you may
5 be perfect and complete, deficient in nothing. And if any of
you wanteth wisdom, let him ask it of God, who giveth to
all liberally and upbraideth not; and it will be given him. But
6 let him ask with faith, without wavering, for he who wavereth
is like a wave of the sea, raised by the wind and tossed about.
7 Let not therefore such a man think that he shall receive any
8 thing from the Lord. A man unsteady in his mind, is unstable
trials,

'in all

his ways.

Let the brother who

10 exaltation; and him who
9

he

shall pass

eth with

its

away

is in
is

low circumstances glory

rich,

in his humiliation,

flower thereof falleth, and

Happy

For the sun

like a flower of the grass.

ris-

scorching heat, and withereth the blade, and the

its

beautiful appearance

man be blasted in
man, who endureth a

Just so will the rich

12

in his

because

tlie

is

gone.

his pursuits.
trial

because having

crown of life, which the

13 Lortl hath promised to them who love him. Let no one
when tempted say, I am tempted of God. For God cannot be
14 tempted by evil, neither doth he tempt any one. But every
15 one is tempted by his own desire, when allured and ensnared.
In that case desire having conceived, bringeth forth sin, and
stood the

sin,

test,

he

will receive the

w^hen gro^vn up, produceth death.

JAMES.

I.

II.

Be not led astray, my beloved brethren: Every good do16

17 nation, and every perfect gift, is from above, and cometh down
from the father of lights, with whom there is no change, nor
18 shadow of turning. Of his own will he hath impregnated us
19 with a word of truth, that we may be a kind of first fruits of
his creatures. Therefore,

my

beloved brethren,

let

every

man

20 be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath: for the wrath

21 of man worketh not the righteousness of God. Therefore having thrown off all the filth and scum of wickedness, receive
22 with meekness the implanted word which is able to save your
23 souls; and be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves. For if any one is a hearer of the word and
24 not a doer, he is like a man viewing his natural face in a glass.
For having viewed himself, and gone away, he instantly for25 got what manner of person he was. But whosoever hath looked
and continued
he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of work,
26 shall by his doing be happy. If any one among you thinkcarefully into the perfect law of this liberty,

therein;

eth to be religious without bridling his tongue, he

27 ceiving

his heart.

Such

a one's religion

undefiled religion in the sight of our

is

vain.

is

but de-

Pure and

God

and father is this,

and widows in their
distress, and to keep one's self unspotted from the world.
Do not, my brethren, exercise this belief of our glorious
Lord Jesus Christ in partial regards for persons. For if there
should come into your assembly a man in splendid dress,
having his fingers adorned with gold rings; and there should
come in also a poor man in mean apparel; and you should pay
respect to the man in the splendid dress, and say to him, sit
thou here in an honourable place; and say to the poor man,
stand thou there; or, sit here below my footstool: have you
not actually made distinctions among yourselves, and become
ill principled judges? Hearken,
my beloved brethren, hath
not God chosen the poor of this world to be rich in faith, and
heirs of the kingdom, which he hath promised to them who
love him? But you have treated the poor with disdain. Do
not the rich domineer over you? Do they not drag you to trito take the o\'ersight and care of orphans

II.

4
5

6
7

bunals?
8

you

Do

they not revile that honourable

are called?

If

you

fulfil

name by which

a law which, according to the

JAMES.

IIL

II.

scripture, is indeed a royal one, namely,

9 neighbour as

"7%ow

sJialt

love thy

you do well: but if you have respect of

persons, you commit sin, and are by that law convicted as
10 transgressors. For whosoever is to keep the whole law and
11 shall fail in one point, is guilty of all. For it having said, "7%ow
shalt not commit adultery,'''' \\2\ also said, '''Thou shalt not
thyself^''''

murder.'''' Now, if thou shalt not commit adultery, but shalt

12 commit murder, thou art become a transgressor of law. Thus

speak and act thus, as you are to be judged by a law of li13 berty; for the sentence of judgment shall be without mercy
for him who hath not exercised mercy, though mercy
ethover a sentence of judgment.

What

14

is

the advantage,

say he hath beliefj

my

glori-

brethren, though one should

when he hath not works? Can

that belief

15 save him? Suppose a brother or a sister be naked, or in want

16 of daily food, and one of you should say to them, go in peace:
be warmed, and fed to the full; and you do not give them the
.

17 things necessary
18

it is

for the

body,

in respect to this belief, if

is this
it

any advantage? Just so

hath not works; being by

it-

One indeed may say, thou hast belief, and I

19 have works. Shew me thy belief by thy works. As for me,
I will shew thee my belief by my works. Thou beiievest that
there is one God. Thou dost well. The demons also believe
20 and tremble. But wouldst thou, vain man, know that bcself

it

is

dead.

without works

21

lief

22

justified
altar?

is

dead?

Was

by works when he

Thou

not Abraham, our father,

oifered

up

his son Isaak

on the

seest that his belief co-operated with his works,

23 and by his works his belief was perfected. And the scripture
was fulfilled, which saith, "Abraham believed God and it was
reckoned to him for righteousness;" and he was called the
24 friend of God. You see then that a man is justified by works,
25 and not by belief only. In like manner also, was not Rahab
the harlot justified by works, having secreted the messengers,
26 and sent them out another way? For as the body without spirit is dead, so belief without works is dead also.
Be not, my brethren, many teachers; as you know that
Ill,
2 we
all

shall receive a severer sentence; for in

offend. If

any one

oft'end

many

instances

not in discourse he

is

3 man, and able to bridle in the whole body. Behold

we

a perfect

we

put

JAMES.

III.

IV.

to make them obey us, and we

whole body. Behold ships also, how large soever they be, though driven by hard gales are managed by a
very small helm, and kept to the course which the pilot in5 tendeth. So also the tongue is a very small member, yet it
boasteth great things. See what a great pile of wood a
6 little fire kindleth to a flame! Now, the tongue is a fire,

bits in the

manage

mouths of horses

their

the leader of iniquity; the tongue

bers,

staining

7 nature
all

in a blaze,

set

is

among

the

mem-

whole body, and setting the wheel of

the

when

it is

itself set in

kinds of beasts, and birds, and

and

by

hell.

For

fishes, are

sub-

a blaze

reptiles,

dued and have been subdued by man; But the tongue of man
8 none can subdue.

an ungovernable monster:

It is

it

is full

of

With it we bless our God and father; and with

it we curse men, who are made after the image of God. Out
10 of the same mouth proceed blessing and cursing. These
9 deadly poison.

11 things,

my

brethren, ought not to be so.

12 send forth sweet water and

Can

my

a fig-tree,

bitter out

Doth

the fountain

of the same opening?

brethren, produce olives?

Or

the vine,

So no fountain can yield salt water and fresh.

Whoever among you is a man of wisdom and knowledge,
let him, by a virtuous course of life, shew his works with the
meekness of wisdom. But if you have bitter zeal, and strife in
your heart, do not boast and lie against the truth. This is not
the wisdom which cometh down from above; but that which is
of an earthly, sensual, and devilish nature. For where there is
a zeal with strife, there will be confusion, and every thing
which is bad. Now the wisdom which cometh from above, is

figs?

13

14
15

16

17

first

pure, then peaceable, gentle, easily to be entreated,

mercy and good

And the

18 crisy.

them who

without

fruits,

fruit of this

righteousness

from

this

is

full

of

and without hypopeaceably sown by

cultivate peace.

Whence come wars and

IV.

partiality,

from those

fightings

among you?

Is

it

not

sensual appetites of yours which are at

You covet and use not. You kill, and

You fight, and wage war, and do not
3 possess, because you do not ask. You ask and do not receive,
4 because you ask amiss, that you may lavish on your sensual
appetites. Ye adulterers and adulteresses! do you not know

2 war

in

your members?

envy, and cannot enjoy.

JAMES.
that the friendship of this

world

IV. V.
is

5 an enemy of God.
in vain?

6 envy?

Doth

It

Do

you think

Who-

enmity against God"?

ever therefore wisheth to be a friend of the world

is

adjudged

that the scripture speaketh

the spirit which dwelt in us excite desire to

granteth indeed a greater favour, therefore

it

saith,

*'Godresisteth the proud, and granteth favour to the humble.*"

7 Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil and he

8 will flee from you. Draw near to God and he will draw near
and purify your
to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners
9 hearts, ye double minded. Be afflicted and mourn and weep.
Let your laughter be turned into grief; and your joy into con;

10 fusion of face. Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord

and he will exalt you.
Speak not, brethren, against one another. He who speaketh
1
against a brother, and judgeth his brother, speaketh against
12 law, and judgeth law. Now if thou judgest law, thou art not a
the lawdoer of law, but a judge. There is but one [judge]
who art thou who
giver, who is able to save and destroy

judgest another?
say, To-day or to-morrow we will go
and spend a year there, and traffic, and get
gain, when you do not know what will be the result of to-morrow. For what is your life? For it is a vapour which appear15 eth for a little while and then vanisheth. Instead of your
saying, If it be the Lord's will, and we shall live, we will do
16 this or that, you now boast of your arrogant projects. All
such boasting is evil. Therefore to know what is good and

Come, now, ye who

J3

14 to

this or that city,

not do

it,

is

a sin.

weep, and raise a mournful cry for

coming upon you. Your riches are
3 corrupted, and your garments are moth eaten. Your gold and
your silver are covered with rust; and the rust of them will be

V.

Come, now, ye

2 the miseries which

rich;

are

4 a witness against you, and corrode your flesh like fire. You
have heaped up treasure in the last days. Behold the wages
of the labourers who have reaped your fields, which you have
withholden, raise a cry; and the outcries of these reapers have
5 reached the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. You have lived lux-

* Prov.

3. St.

7
1

JAMES.

V.

on the earth. You have indulged voluptuousness.

You have pampered your hearts, as on a day of public feasting.
6 You have condemned you have murdered the just one. Is he:
iiriously

7 not setting himself

brethren, patient

till

bandman expecteth
for

them with

in array against

coming of

the

Wherefore be ye,

the precious fruits of the earth, waiting

patience, until

8 the latter rain.

you

the Lord. Behold the hus-

Wait ye

it

hath received the former and

also with patience.

9 hearts, because the coming of the Lord

brethren, against one another, that you

is

may

Strengthen your
near.

Repine not,

not be condemn-

is at the door. For an example of enduring adversity, and of long suffering, take, my brethren, the
prophets who have spoken in the name of the Lord. Behold

10 ed. Behold the judge

we

call

You

those sufferers happy.

have heard of the patience

of Job, and have seen the Lord's termination

is full

Now

12

that the

Lord

of compassion and tender mercy.

above

all

by heaven, or by

things,

my

and your no, no;

yes, be yes;

brethren, swear not

either

by any other oath; but let your

that you may not fall under con-

the earth, or

demnation.

any one among you

him pray. Is any one

any among you sick, let
him send for the ciders of the congregation, and let them pray
15 over him, having anointed him with oil in the name of the
Lord. And the prayer of this faith will cure the sick, and the

13

Is

14 cheerful,

let

him sing

16 Lord will raise him up.

he

afflicted, let

praises.

Is

And though

he

may have committed

be forgiven. Confess your faults to one another,

and pray for one another, that you may be healed. The praysin,

will

er of a righteous
1

erful. Elias

was

man under the divine impulse is very powman frail and mortal like ourselves. In one

prayer he prayed that it might not rain, and it did not rain on
18 the land during three years and six months. And he prayed
again,
its

and the heaven gave

rain,

and the land bloomed with

productions.

1
Brethren, if any among you hath wandered from the truth
20 and another hath brouglit him back, let him know that he who
hath brought back a sinner from the error of his way, shall
save a soul from death, and cover a multitude of sins.'

THE FIRST EPISTLE

OF THE

APOSTLE PETER.
PETER,

I.

an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the sojourners of

the dispersion in Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia and Bithynia,

i|^

whom God the

Father, according to his predetermina-

by

tion hath chosen, that

a sanctification of spirit they

obey, and be sprinkled with the blood of Jesus Christ

may

favour

and may peace be multiplied.

God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
who, according to his abundant mercy, hath regenerated us

be

to you,

Blessed be the

hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the

to a lively

dead

for

an inheritance incorruptible, incapable of defilement

or decay, reserved in heaven for us

safely

by the power of God,

who are, during belief,

for a deliverance

kept

prepared to be

whom you exult

with joy though

be necessary, distressed
with divers trials in order that your faith, which hath stood
7 the test and is much more precious than gold which is of a
perishable nature though tried by fire, may be found praise

5 revealed in the

last

6 you are no\V for a

time

little

in

while,

if it

worthy, and honourable, and glorious, at the manifestation

of Jesus Christ,

whom

without knowing him personally you

whom

though you do not now see him, yet you

believe, and rejoice with an inexpressible and glorified joy,
9 receiving as the completion of your faith the salvation of
10 your souls about which salvation the prophets, who prophesied concerning this favour for you, made diligent inquiry
11 and search, trying to find to what time, and what manner of
8 love

in

them pointed, when it testihand the sufferings which were for Christ, and

time, the spirit of Christ within

fied before

I.

PETER.

II.

I.

to whom it was rewas not for themselves, but for us, that they dispensed those thini^s which have now been announced to you
by them who proclaimed to you the glad tidings with a holy
spirit sent from heaven; into which things angels have an ear-

12 the glories which should succeed them

vealed that

it

nest desire to look narrowly.

1

Wherefore having girded up the loins of your understandbeing perfectly sober, keep your hope fixed on the favour
be conferred on you at the manifestation of Jesus Christ

ing,

14 to

as obedient children, not fashioning yourselves in conformity

your former desires during your ignorance; but as he who

is holy, be ye also holy in the whole course
16 of your life
for it is written, " Be ye holy, because I am
17 holy.*" And since you invoke, as father, him who without
respect of persons judgeth every one according to his work,
18 pass the time of your sojourning in fear knowing that frojji
that vain course of life, handed down to you from your fa-,
thers, you have been redeemed not with perishable things such
to

15 hath called you

;

19 as silver and gold, but with the precious blood of Christ, as

of a lamb without blemish and without spot, fore-ordained in

20 deed before the foundation of the world, and manifested in

21 these last times, for the sake of you who by him believe in
God, who hath raised him from the dead, and hath given him
.

glory, so that

22

Having,
the spirit

you may have

faith

and hope

in

God.

obedience to the truth, purified your souls by

for an unfeigned brotherly aftection, love one anoin

23 ther fervently with a pure heart, as you have been born again
not of corruptible but of incorruptible seed, by the word of
God, which liveth and endureth forever.
" Because all flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as
24
25 a flower of grass the grass withereth, and the flower thereol

falleth,

but the decree of the Lord endureth forever,!" and.

which hath been proclaimed as glad tidings

all malice, and all deceit,
2 and every kind of hypocrisy, envy and slander, like new-born
this is the decree

II.

for

you

therefore laying aside

* Lev.

VOL. IV.

11.

44:

19. 2.

3 G

Es. 40.


I.

babes

PETER.

the pure milk of the

desirfe

11.

word

by

that

it }

on may

thrive.

Since you have tasted that the Lord is gracious, to Avhom

4 you are come as to a livhig stone, by men indeed rejected,
5 but with God chosen and precious, and you yourselves as
living stones are built up a spiritual house, a holy priesthood
6 to ofier up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God through Jesus
Christ
on which account also there is in the scripture this
passage, " Behold I lay in Sion a chosen, precious, chief corner stone, and he who confideth in it, shall not be ashamed,*"
but to the
7 this honour then being for you who believe
that
disbelieving, " the stone, which the builders rejected
8 which was for the head of the corner,!" is indeed a stone of
stumbling and a rock of offence. They disbelieving the word
9 stumble at the thing for Avhich they were laid: but you being

a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people peculiarly set apart that

you may publish the

praises of

him who

10 called you out of darkness into his marvellous light you who
formerly were not a people but are now the people of God
who were uncompassionated, but are now compassionated,

you as strangers and sojourners to abstain

which war against the soul let your beha-

11 beloved; I beseech

12 from carnal
viour

among

against

es

lusts,

you

the nations

l^e

virtuous, that

as evil doers, they

may from your good works

when they speak

who have been

glorif}'^

God

eye-witness-

in the

day of

vi-

sitation.

Be subject therefore to every human establishment for the

14 Lord's sake, whether to a king as supreme, or to governors
as persons sent by him for the punishment of evil doers, and

13

15 for the praise of them who do well. For it is the will of God
that you should by such good behaviour curb the ignorance
16 of foolish men. As freemen, but not like those who use their
17 freedom as a cover for wickedness, but as servants of God,
honour all men, love the brotherhood; fear God; honour the
king.

18

You who

are servants,

be subject to your masters

v/ith all

19 reverence, not only to the good and gentle, but also to the mo-

* Es.

28. 16.

fPs. 118. 22.

1.

III.

II.

For this is pleasing, if from a conscientious regard to

one endurcth grief suflering wrongfully. For what glory
if when you commit a fault and are beaten, you suffer

rosf.

God

20

PETER.

is it,

But if when acting well you meet with ill usage,

and bear it, this is Avell-plcasing in the sight of God. For to
!2I this you have been called, because Christ himself suffered for
you, leaving you an example that you should follow in his
22 footsteps, who committed no sin, nor was guile found in his
23 mouth who when he was reviled, did not revile again, when
he suffered, did not threaten; but committed himself to him
24 who judgeth righteously; who himself offered up our sins in
his own body on the cross, that we, being freed from those
sins, might live for righteousness; "by whose stripes you have
been healed.*" For you were like sheep going astray, but
are now brought back to the shepherd and overseer of your
patiently?

souls.

own husmay by
word, be won o^'er,

In like manner ye wives, be subject to your

III.

bands, that

if

any of them disbelieve the word they

the deportment of their Avives, without a

2 when they see your reverential, chaste behaviour.

3 your adorning be, not that which

is

external

by

And

let

plaiting the

hair with appendages of gold, nor fmery of dress; but the hid4 den man of the heart, with the incorruptible ornament of a
meek and quiet spirit, which is highly precious in the sight
5 of God. For thus, in former times, the holy women who trusted in God adorned themselves, submitting to their husbands,
G (as Sarah, whose daughters you are, obeyed Abraham, calling him lord) doing what was right, and alarmed by no terrors.
Likewise ye husbands cohabit with your wives, paying
7
respect to them as the weaker sex, and moreover as co-heirs
widi you of the grant of life, diat there may be no impediment to your prayers.
8
Finally, be all of one mind, sympathising with one another, full of brotherly love, compassionate, courteous, not ren)

dering evil for

ing

may

knowing

evil, revile for revile;

that

but on the contrary, bless-

you have been

inherit a blessing.

* Es. 53.

5.

called for this, that

you

I.

10

12

PETER.

III.

IV.

for "whoever desireth life; and loveth to see good days;

Let him keep his tongue from evil,
And his lips from speaking guile;
Let him depart from evil and do good;
Let him seek peace and pursue it.
Because the eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous,
And his ears are open to their prayers
But the face of the Lord is against them who do evil.*"
Who then will hurt you if you be imitators of him who is
good? But if you should even suffer on the account of righteousness, you arc happy. Be not terrified with the fear of them,
nor dismayed; but sanctify the Lord in your heartsf" and be
always prepared, in answer to every one who demandcth of
you a reason for the hope which is in you, to make a defence
with meekness and fear, having a good conscience, that when
tliey speak against you as evil doers, they who calumniate
your good conversation in Christ may be put to shame. For
if it be the will of God that you should suffer, it is better
that you should suffer as Avell doers than as evil doers.
:

13
14
15

17

18

Because, Christ himself suflered once for sins, the just

he might bring us to God: being indeed
put to death in flesh, but brought to life by that spirit with
for the unjust, that

19 which he went, and to the spirits which are [now] in prison

20 made proclamation at the time they were disobedient when
the long suffering of God was waiting once for all in the days
of Noe, Avhile the ark was a building, in which a few, that is
21 eight souls, made their escape during the flood; an antitype

(not a removal of the filth of the

but an earnest conscientious application^ to God) doth
now save us also, by means of the resurrection of Jesus Christ,
22 who, having gone to heaven, is at the right hand of God, angels and authorities and powers being made subject to him.
to which, namely baptism,
flesb,

Christ therefore having suffered in flesh for us, arm ye

IV.
2 yourselves with this reflection, that he who hath suffered in
flesh hath been stopped from sin, to the end that he may no

* Ps. 34.

11, he.

Esaias

Literally, a request or application of a

8. 12.

good conscience.

PETER.

1.

IV.

longer live the rest of his time in flesh for the lusts of men;
3 but for the will of God. For the past time of this life sufficeth*
to have vroght the will of the Gentiles, walking in lascivi-

4 ousness, inordinate

desires, excess of wine, revels, carouses,

and abominable idolatries; at this they are surj^rized; and

M'hen you do not run with them into the same sink of dc5 bauchery, they rail. They shall give an account to him who
G is prepared to judge living and dead. For to this end also the
gospel was proclaimed to the dead, that judged as they might
be according to men in flesh, they might live according to

God

in spirit.

Now

the end of

all

things

hand, therefoi'e be sober,

is at

8 and watch unto prayer, and above

all

things have fervent love

9 for one another: for this love will cover a multitude of sins.

10 Be hospitable to one another wuthout grudging. According

as every one hath received a free gift continue dispensing it

good stewards of the manifold grace of God

any one speaketh, as speaking the oracles of God; if any

to each other as
1

if

one dispenseth, as dispensing out of a stock which God supGod may be gloried through Jesus

"plieth; that in all things

whom

Christ, to

belongeth the glory and the power, for the

Amen.

ages of the ages.

Beloved, be not surprized at the

12

13 which

had

is

come upon you

befallen you: but

fier^' trial

to try you, as if

inasmuch

as

some

among you,
strange thing

you partake of the

suffer-

ings of the Christ, rejoice; that at the manifestation of his glory

14 you

may

indeed rejoice with exceeding great joy. If you are

name of Christ you are happy; because the

reproached for the

spirit

of the glory, even the spirit of

God

resteth on you.

On

but on your part it is glorified.

16 For let none of you suffer as a murderer, or as a thief, or a
malefactor, or as a usuq:)er of authority; and if as a Christian,
17 let him not be ashamed, but glorify God in this respect. For
the time is come when judgment is to begin at the house of
God. And if it begin first with us, what must be the end of
15 their

18 them

p^u-t

who

indeed

it is

reviled,

disregard the glad tidings of

* Some copies

7/,

and some

ijou^

God?

"If the right-

and some neither.

PETER.

I.

eous scarcely escapeth, where

19 pear?"* Let them therefore
of God,

commit their

IV. V.

shall the

who

souls to

ungodly aiid sinner ap-

suffer according to the

him

will

in well doing, as to a faith-

ful creator.

With

V.

regard to the elders among you, being myself a feland a witness of the sufferings of the Christ, and a
partaker of the glory about to be revealed, I give them this
2 exhortation Tend the flock of God which is among you,
vatching over it, not by constraint, but willingly; not with a
5 view to sordid gain, but with a ready mind; not as exercising
4 dominion over the lots, but as being examples to the flock.
And when the chief shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive an
unfading crown of glory.
Likewise ye who arc young, submit to those more ad5
vanced in 3'ears. And being ail submissive to one another;
adorn yourselves with humility; because "God resisteth the
6 proud and granteth favour to the humble; "f therefore humble yourseh'es under the mighty hand of God, that he may in
7 due time exalt you. Having cast all your care upon him, for
8 he carelh for you, be sober, be watchful: because your ad-
vcrsary the devil is walking about, like a roaring lion, seek9 ing whom he may devour, him you should resist, standing
firm in the faith, knowing that the same kind of sufferings are
undergone by your brotherhood in the world.

low

elder,

Now may

10

the

God

of

all

favour,

who

hath invited us to

by Christ Jesus, when we have suffered a

litde
may he himself fit, support, strengthen and establish
11 you! To him be the glory and the power, for the ages of the
his eternal glory

ages.

Amen.

By

12

Sylvanus the

faithful brother

have, as I reckon,

written briefly to you, exhorting, and testifying that this

the true favour of

The

13

my
14

God

congregation at

son. Salute one another with a holy kiss.

Peace be with you

is

which you stand up.

Babylon salute you. So doth Marcus

for

all

who

*Prov. 11.31.

are in Christ Jesus.

Prov. 3.34.

Amen.

THE SECOND EPISTLE

APOSTLE

TEE.

SIMON PETER, a servant and an apostle of Jesus Christ,

I.

them who have obtained

a hke precious beHef with us, in the

2 saving goodness of our God and saviour Jesus Christ, favour
be to you, and may peace be multiplied by an acknowledgment of God, and of Jesus our Lord.
3
As his divine power hath freely granted those things conducive to life and godliness, and all arc ours by our acknow4 ledging him who hath called us by glory and virtue, through
which he hath freely made us very great and precious promises, that by them you may become partakers of a divine na5 t\ure when you have fled from the corruption which is in the
world by lust
therefore, having on your part used all diligence for the very same purpose, add to your faith fortitude
6 and to fortitude, knowledge and to knowledge, temperance
7 and to temperance, perseverance; and to perseverance, piety;
and to piety, brotherly affection and to brotherly affection,
for these being in you, and abounding, dis8 universal love
pose you to be neither idle nor unfruitful for the acknowledgfor he who is without these is
9 ing of our Lord Jesus Christ

to

blind, having closed his eyes, having contracted a forgetful-

10 ncss of the purification of his past

use the more diligence to

for if

you

practise these

sins.

make your

you

will

Therefore, brethren,

call

never

and election sure

fall

for thus there

11 will further be administered to you, bounteously, the entrance

into the everlasting

kingdom of our Lord and saviour Jesus

12 Christ. For this pur|)ose

in

mind of

I will

not neglect to put you always

these thnigs, though

yon already know them, and

II.

PETER.

II.

I.

13 are established in the present truth.

14 as long as

am

in this

Indeed

tabernacle, to stir

think

it

right,

you up by admoni-

tion
as I know that I must soon lay aside this tabernacle of
15 mine, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath plainly shewed me
and I will use all diligence that you may be able, every one
16 of you, to recollect these things after my departure. For we
;

indeed did not follow artfully contrived fables

known

when we made

you the power and the coming of our Lord Jesus

17 Christ but were ourselves eye witnesses of his majesty. For
he was receiving honour and glory from God the Father,
when a voice was uttered to him, from the transcendent glory,
to

**

This

my

is

18 This voice

the Beloved., in xvhom

Son.,

we

I am

well pleased^

ourselves actually heard uttered from heaven,

19 when we were with him on the holy mountain. Therefore we

have a more complete confirmation of the prophetic word, to
which you do well in giving attention, as to a lamp shining
in a dark place until the day dawn, and the bringer of light
20 rise in your hearts knowing this first, that no prophecy of
the scripture explaineth itself,* for prophecy was not uttered

in former

days

at the will of

man

spoke by an impulse of the holy

Now

but the holy

men

of

God

spirit.

among the people, as

who will introduce
destructive sects, denying even the Lord who bought them,
2 bringing on themselves speedy destruction. And many wili

II.

there were also false prophets

there will be also

among you

false teachers,

whom

follow their pernicious courses, on the account of

the

3 way of the truth will be ill spoken of. Indeed, with insatiable
covetousness, they Avill, with smooth words, make merchandize of you. But the judgment prepared of old for them

4 not

idle,

nor

not angels

is their

who

destruction slumbering. For

sinnd, but confining

Literally for every prophecy &c.

Tartarus

among

is

them

not of

the ancient Grecians,

if

is

God spared

in Tartarus,! in

its

solution.

was considered

as the

Their philosophers described it

as a condensed, solid and immoveable darkness surrounding the
material universe. But as the earth was commonly supposed to be

place for the wicked after death.

u plain of immeasurable depth, the poets,

guage

to the

common

opinion, describe

accommodating
it

as a vast pit

their lan-

or gulph,,

PETER.

II.

them up to be kept for judghe spared not the old world, but preserved eight
persons, including Noah, the proclaimer of righteousness,

5 chains of darkness, delivered

ment

and

if

when he brought a deluge on the world of ungodly men

6 and when he condemned to destruction the cities of Sodom
and Gomon-ah, reducing them to ashes, and making them a
7 publick example to future impious men, delivered just Lot,

who was

troubled at the lascivious conduct of those licentious

3 men, (for at the sight and report, that righteous

dwelt

among them was

daily tormented in soul

9 lawful deeds) the Lord knoweth

how to

by

man who
their

deliver the godly

un-

from

temptation, and to reserve the wicked to the day of judg-

10 ment, to be punished

and more

especially

them who go

after

of uncleanness, and despise authority. Being

audacious and self sufficient they tremble not when they re-

flesh, in the lust

vile

glories

whereas angels w ho are greater in might and

power, do not bring against them a railing accusation before

12 the Lord. But these, like irrational brute beasts, made for
capture and destruction, railing at what they are ignorant

13 shall perish with their

iniquity,

esteeming

riot

own

of,

destruction.

Receiving wages of
by day a pleasure being spots and
;

14 blemishes; rioting by their deceits banquetting with you;

having eyes full of adultery and unceasing sin; ensnaring un15 stable souls; having a heart practised in greediness
an ex;

having forsaken the right road they have gone

quite astray, following the way of Balaam son of Bosor, who
loved the wages of iniquity, and was convicted of his trans16 gression. (A dumb beast, speaking whh a human voice, reecrable race

17 strained the madness of the prophet.) They are wells without

vater clouds impelled by a whirlwind, for whom is reserved
;

Here then the apostle, rectifying the

mistake of Tartarus being in the bowels of the earth ; and
recurring to the true sense of the word, namely, the darkness, which
in the

bowels of the earth.

common

bounds the created system, and which when applied

to spirits

must

be interpreted spiritually, intimates by the word r^prapj^axa that God

cast the apostate angels out of his pitsence into that blackness of
darkness (Jude, vcr. 12) Avhere they are exrhidf^d from the glori-

ous light of his countenance.

VOL. IV.

II.

PETER.

11.

18 the gloom of everlasting darkness. For uttering, with a solenm

tone, swelling words of vanity, they by the lusts of the flesh,

by acts of lasciviousness, ensnare them who are indeed flying

19 from those conversant in error promising them liberty while
for by whatever
they themselves are slaves to corruption
20 one is subdued, by that he is enslaved. For if after fleeing
;

from the pollutions of the Avorld b}^ an acknowledgment of the

Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, any are again entangled and
overcome by them, the last state of such persons is worse
21 than the first. For it had been better for them not to have

known the way of righteousness, than, after knowing it, to

22 turn away from the holy commandment delivered to them. But
it hath happened to them according to the true proverb, " The
dog is returned to his vomit, and the washed hog to its wallowing slough."

This,

III.

my

beloved,

is

now

the second letter w^iich I

am

which I stir up your sincere niind by way of

remembrance, that you may remember the predictions* of the
holy prophets, and the injunction of us the apostles of the
writing, with

Lord and Saviour; knoving

scoffers will

come, Avalking

this

first,

that in the last days

own

desires, and sayof his coming? for si?ice the fathers

fell asleep^ all things continue as they were from the beginning of
5 the creation.^^ For this they wilfully forget, that by the word
of God there were heavens of old, and an earth consisting of
6 Vi'ater and in water, by which the world that then existed, be7 ing deluged, was destroyed; but the heavens and the earth
Avhich now exist are, by the same word, treasured up for fire,
being kept for the day of judgment, and destruction of these
8 impious men. Now let rfot this one thing, my beloved, escape you. That with the Lord one day is as a thousand years,
9 and a thousand years as one day. The Lord is not slack with,

ing,

^^

Where

is

after their

the promise

regard to his promise, as some reckon slackness. But he

long suffering towards us, not willing that any should perish,
10 but that all should come to a reformation. Now the day of the
Lord will come, as a thief at night, when the heavens with a

Literally, the things predicted by,

II.

crashing roar

PETEft.

away, and the elements shall be cVisand the earth, and all the works thereon, shall
be burned up. Therefore as all these things are to be dissolved,
12 what manner of persons ought you to be in holy conversation
and godliness, expecting, and eagerly desiring, the coming of
the day of God, in which the heavens, all on hre, shall be dissohed, and the elements shall melt with intense heat, and we,
11 solved by

shall pass

fire,

new heavens, and a new

which dwelleth righteousness!
14
As you therefore, beloved, expect these things, use all
15 diligence to be found at peace with him, without spot and without blemish; and ix^ckon the long suffering of our Lord to be
13 according to his promise, expect
earth in

salvation;

as our beloved brother Paul,

dom given him,

16 his

letters,

according to the

wis*-

hath also written to you; as he hath also in

when speaking

some things hard

all

of these things; in which there are

to be understood;

which the unlearned and

own
know these tilings beyou may not be hurried away

unstable torture, as they do the other sciip'aires, to their

destruction.

As you therefore,

beloved,

forehand, be on your guard, that

by the error of these lawless men, and fall from your stedfastness; but increase in the favour and knowledge of our
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To Him be the glory both
now and forever. Amen.

TllE FIRST

CATHOLIC EPISTLE
OF THE

APOSTLE JOHK.
I.

4
5

'

6
7

10

WHAT

was from the beginning; what we have heardj

what we have seen with our eyes; what we have viewed attenlively, and our hands have handled
(with respect also to the
word of the life even the life was manifested, and we have
seen, and testify, and announce to you, that eternal life which
was with the Father, and hath been clearly manifested to us)
that which we have seen and heard, we announce to you, that
you also may have communion with us. Now this communion of ours is with the Father, and with his son Jesus Christ.
And we write these things to you that your joy may be complete. This indeed is the message which we have heard from
him, and announce to you, That God is light and in him there
is no darkness at all. If we say that we have communion
with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not practise
truth. But if we walk in the light as he is in the light, we
have communion with one another, and the blood of Jesus
Christ his son cleanseth us from all sin. If we say that we have
not sin, M'e deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we
confess our sins. He is faithful, and just to forgive us our
sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. If we say
that we have not sinned, we make him a false speaker, and

his

sin.

word

My

II.

is

not

children

But

if

in us.
I

write these things to

any one

sin,

we have an

you

that

you may not

advocate with the Fa-

ther Jesus Christ the righteous, and he

is an atonement for
and not for ours only, but for those of the whole
3 world. Now by this we know that we have known him, if we
4 keep his commandments. He who saith I know him, and doth
not keep his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in

our

sins,

I.

JOHN.

11.

5 him. But Vvhosocvcr keepelh his word, in

6 love of

him

God

is

he who

perfected.

By

this

saith he abideth in

we know

him indeed
that

we

the

are in

him, ought to walk as he

walked.

Brethren, I

am

not writing to you a

new commandment,

but an old commandment, which you had from the begins

ning. This old commandment is the word which you heard
8 from the beginning. Again I write to you a new commandment, a thing which is true in him, and in you. Because the

9 darkness is past, and the light the true light now shineth,
he who saith that he is in the light, and hateth his brother,
10 is still in darkness. He who loveth his brother, abideth
11 in the

who

light,

and

in

it

there

hateth his brother

is

is

no stumbling lilock. But he

and walketh in the

in the darkness,

darkness, and knoweth not whither he

is

going, because the

darkness hath blinded his eyes.

12

write to you, children, because your sins are forgiven

13 you on account of his name.

write to you, fathers, because

you have known him, who is from the beginning. I write

to you, young men, because you have overcome the evil
one. I write to you, children, because you have known the
14 Father. I have written to you, fathers, because you have
known him who is from the beginning. I ha\e written to
you, young men, because you are strong, and the \vord of
15 God abideth in you, and you have overcome the evil one*
Love not the world nor the things in the world. If any one
16 loveth the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all
that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the desire of the
e}es, and the

pomp

17 of the world.

Now

thereof; but

he

of this

life

the world

who doth

is

are not of the Father, but are

passing away, and the desire

the will of

God

shall

abide forever.

come: and as you have heard

that the Antichrist cometh, there are even now many Anti19 christs, by which we know that it is the last period. They went
out from us; but they were not of us. For if they had been
20 of us, they would have continued v\ ith us. But to the end
that they might be made manifest (because all are not of us)
even you yourselves have an unction from the holy one, and
know every one. I have not ^\ritien to you because you do not
18

Children, the last period

is

I.

know

JOHN.

the truth; but because

22 of falsehood
that Jesus

is

is

He

III.

you know

\Vho

of the truth.

the Christ?

II.

is

is

it,

and because no kind

the har; but he whodenieth

the Antichrist

who

denieth the

23 Father and the Son: whosoever denieth the Son, hath not the
24 Father. -As for you, therefore, let that which you have heard
from the beginning abide in you. If that which you have
heard from the beginning' abide in you, then you will abide in
25 the Son, and in the Father. x\nd this is the promise which
he hath promised us, even the life which is everlasting. These
26 things I have written to you with a view to them who are se27 ducingyou. As for you, the unction which you have received from liim abideth in you, and you have no need that any
one should teach you. As then this unction itself teacheth

you concerning all, and is true, and is not a falsity; abide ye

in him as it hath taught you. And now, children, abide in
him, that when he shall appear we may have confidence, and
29 not be made ashamed by him at his coming. If you know
that he is righteous, you know that every one who practiseth
28

is born of him.
Behold what a love the Father hath she\Mi us^ that we
shtuld be called children of God: on this account the world

righteousness

in.

2 doth not know

are

now

us,

what WG

fested

because

children of

it

did not

God. Though

shall be, yet

it

we shall be like him

Now, every one who hath this hope

as he

is

in

Whosoever committeth

pure.

5 olation of law

hath not yet been mani-

we know that when he shall

that we shall see him as he is.

appear

know him. Beloved, we

him
sin,

for sin is a violation of law.

purifieth himself

committeth a

vi-

Now, you know

was manifested to take away our sins, and there

no sin in him. Whosoever abideth in him doth not sin
7 whosoever continueth to sin hath not seen him, nor known
him. Children, let no one deceive you. He who practiseth rightthat he

is

8 eousness
is

is

righteous, as he

is

righteous.

He who practiseth

sin.

of the devil, because the devil sinneth from the beginning;

for this [purpose] the son of God was manifested, that he

9 might destroy the works of the devil. Whosoever is born of God
doth not practise sin, because his seed abideth in him, and he

cannot sin because he

10 of

God

are manifest,

is born of God. By this the children

and the children of the devil. Who-

soever doth not practise

righteousness

is

not

JOHN.

I.

III.

IV.

he who doth not love his brother. For this is the message
12 which you have heard from the beginning, that we should love
one anotlier, and not be Hke Cain, who was of the evil one

and slew his brother. And why did he slay him? B^ause his
own works were evil, and his brother's righteous.
Wonder not, my brethren, if the world hate you.
13
14 know that we have passed from death to life, beeause we love

We

15 the brethren.

Whosoever

He who loveth

not his brother abidcth in death.

hateth his brother

is

we know

the love of

us, therefore

life

abiding in him.

God. Because he

we ought

to lay

know
By this

a murderer; and you

16 that no murderer hath everlasting

down our

laid

down

his

life

for

lives for the brethren.

17 Whosoever hath \vorldly sid^stance, and seeth his brother in

want, and shutteth up his compassion from him, how dwelleth
the love of

My

18

God

in

children,

him?
let

us not \o\g in word, and with the

19 tongue, but in deed, and in truth.

20 we

are of the

truth,

let

When we know by

this that

us in his presence persuade our

what things soever our heart condemnand that he know21 eth all things. Beloved, if our heart doth not condemn us, we
22 have confidence towards God, and whatever we ask we obtain
from him, because we keep his commandments, and do the
23 things which are pleasing in his sight. Now this is his comhearts, in respect to

eth us,

that

God

is

greater than our hearts,

mandment, that we believe in the name of his son Jesus Christ,

24 and love one another, as he hath commanded us. And he
who keepeth his commandments will al^ide in him, and he will
abide in that man. And by this we know that he abideth in
us, even by the spirit which he hath given us.
Beloved, trust not every spirit, but try the spirits wheIV.
ther they be of God; for many false teachers, are gone forthi
2 into the world. By this you know the spirit of God every
spirit which acknowledgeth Jesus Christ come in flesh, is of
3 God. And every spirit which doth not acknowledge Jesus
Christ come in flesh, is not of God. This indeed is that of Antichrist which you have heard is coming, and is now already in
the world: You, children, are of God, and have overcome them,
4 because he who is in you is greater than he who is in the

5 world.

They

arc of the world, therefore they speak suitably

I.

to the world,

JOHN.

IV. V,

and the world hearkeneth

We

to them.

are of

He who knoweth God, hearkeneth to us. He who is

of God doth not hearken to us. By this we know the spirit

6 God.

not

of truth and the

Beloved,

who

8 every one

who

spirit

of error.

us love one another; for love is of God, and

loveth is born of God, and knoweth God. He

let

known God, for God is love. By

among us, because G0(|
only begotten son into the world, that we may live by
this is the love; not that we loved God, but that he

doth not love hath not

this the love of

sent his

iO him. In

God was

manifested

loved us, and sent his son to be an atonement for our sins.
1

Beloved,

13

God

if

No

12 other.

God so loved us; we surely ought to love one anone hath ever seen God. If v/e love one another,

abidcth in us, and his love

know

that

we

is

perfected in us.

By

this

we

abide in him, and he in us, because he hath gi-

ven us of his spirit; and we have seen, and do testify, that

14 the Father hath sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world.
15 Whosoever will confess that Jesus is the son of God, God
16 abideth in him, and he in God. Now we have known and believed this love

who

which

God

hath for us.

God

is

abideth in this love abideth in God, and

17 Love
18 dence

is

by

this perfected

among us

that

love;

God

and he
him.

in

we may have

confi-

day of judgment, because in this Avorld we are as

he is. There is no fear in this love. This perfect love excludeth fear. Because fear is accompanied with torment, therein the

fore he who feareth is not perfect in love. As for us we love

19 him because he first loved us. If any one saith, I love God,
20 and hateth his brother, he is a liar. For how can he who doth

not love his brother

whom

he hath seen, love God,

21 hath not seen ? Besides, we have

him. That he who loveth God, love

V.

whom

he

commandment from
brother also: Whosoc-

this

his

ver belie veth that Jesus is the Christ,

is

born of God; and every

one who loveth him who begat, loveth him also who is begot2 ten of him; by this we know that we love the children of God.
While we love God, we keep his commandments
3
for this is the love of God that we keep his commandments.
4 Now his commandments are not grievous, because whatever
.^

born of God overcometh the world, and the victor}overcometh the world is our faith. Who is he that over

is

whicli

I.

JOHN. V.

cometh the world, but he who believeth that Jesus is the son of
6 God? This Jesus is the Christ, whose coming was pointed
out by water and by blood,* not by the water only, but by the
7 water and the blood; and the spirit is testifying this. Because
8 the spirit

is

the truth, because there are three that bear wit^

and the Water, and the Blood, and these three

9 are to one and the same thing, if we admit the testimony of
ness, the Spirit,

men

the testimony of

Literally, he

God

greater. f

who was

the one

is

is

to

For

this is the testi-

come by water and blood,

Jesus the Christ.

V.

was

to

6, 7, 8. Literally as in

come

(or

my copy.

This Jesus

who was coming) by Avater and by

is

the Christ

who

blood, not by the

water only but by the water and the blood, and the spirit is testifying
Because the spirit is the truth because there are three that
bear witness [in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit,
and these three are one: andthei'e are three that bear witness on the

this.

Water and the Blood; and these three are

and the same thing.
The authenticity of the words inclosed in brackets has been a
subject of great doubt and dispute.
As the sense is complete, and the connection with what goes before and what follovs is more clear, and better preserved without
them; and as the words in dispute, supposing them to be genuine,

earth] the Spirit and the

for one

are not applicable to the doctrine of the trinity; for as

passage justly remarks

''These

three,

Father,

Bezaon

Son, and

the

Holy

Ghost, are one in consent^ as if they were only one witness; but
concerning their unity in substance^ that, as it appears to me, is not
treated of in this place."

"The

And

to the

same purpose Calvin

says,

apostle in declaring these three are one does not refer to their

essence, but to their consent, as if he should

eternal word,

and

tlie

Spirit,

say, the

Father, his

with one consenting voice, do equally

bear testimony to Christ; and there is no doubt but that the Father,
Word, and Spirit, are said to be one in the same sense in which
it is

afterwards said that the blood, water and spirit are

one;'*^

and

there are some internal and mcidental marks,

which render the Vords very much suspected; I cannot, therefore,
as,

besides this,

but agree with Luther, Zuinglius, Bullingcr and Erasmus, that the
words in the brackets ought not to be admitted into the text, more
especially as they are not found in any of the ancient
nuscripts, except only one

VOL. IV.
t

which
3

is

Greek ma--

of doubtful authoritv.

I.

JOHN. V.

mony of God, which he hath testified concerning his son. He

who beheveth in the son of God hath this testimony in himself: he who doth not believe God, impeacheth his veracit}'-,
because he believeth not the testimony which God hath given
11 concerning his son. Now this is the testimony, that God hath
12 given us everlasting life, and this life is by his son: he who
hath the son hath this life: he who hath not the son of God
10

hath not this

life.

who believe in the

may know that you have
14 everlasting life; and that you may believe in the name of the
son of God: this also is the confidence which we have in him,
that if we ask any thing according to his will he hearkcneth to
15 us. Now, if we know that he hearkeneth to us in whatever
we may ask; we, know that we obtain from him the petitions
which we have asked. If any one see his brother committing
These things

13

name

16 a sin not unto death,

for

have written to you

of the son of God, that you

them

do not

let

him

sin

unto death: there

ask,

and he

will give
is

him

life

a sin unto death,

17 with respect to this I do not say that he should make petition.

18 Every act of unrighteousness is a sin; and there is a sin not
unto death, and we know that every one who is born of God
sin; he indeed who is born of God guardeth himknow that
and the wicked one doth not cling to him.
we are of God and that the whole world is laid prostrate by
20 the wicked one; and we know that the son of God is come, and

doth not

19

We

self

hath given us understanding that tve

true;

and we are

Christ.

21

He

Dear

is

in

him who

the true

is

God and

true,

the

children, keep yourselves

life

may know him who

and

in

eternal.

from the

ii>

his son Jesus

idols.

Amen.

THE SECOND EPISTLE

APOSTLE JOHN.
THE

.
2

elder to Electa Cyria and her children

love (and not only

I,

but

all

account of the truth which abideth

3 for ever: with

Mhom in truth

who have known

in us,

and

the truth)

will

on

be with us

you be favour, mercy, peace from God the

Lord Jesus Christ the Son of the Father,

Father, and from the

and love.
was greatly rcjoiced because

in truth

we

dren walking in truth, as

found some of thy chiU

commandment from

received a

And I now intreat thee, C}Tia, not as writing

new commandment; but that which we had from
6 the beginning, that we love one another; and this love is,
that we may walk according to his commandments. This is
the commandment, as you ha\'e heard from the beginning, that
7 you may walk therein. Because there are many deceivers come
into the world, who do not acknowledge that Jesus Christ is
come in flesh. (This is the deceiver, and the Antichrist,)
3 look to yourselves, that we may not lose our labour, but
9 that we may receive ample \\'ages. Whosoever transgresseth,
5 the Father.
to thee a

and abideth not

He

in the doctrine of the Christ,

hath not God.

^vho abideth in the doctrine of the Christ hath both the Fa-

10 ther and the Son If any one cometh to you, and doth not
bring this doctrine, receive him not into your family; nor wish
11

him

success; for he

with him in his

12

evil

who

vvisheth

him success

is

a partaker

works.

Having many things to write to you, I determined not tO"

commit them to paper and ink; but I hope to come to you,
and deliver them b}' word of mouth, that our joy may be com.
pletc.

.'"!

The

children of ihv sister Electa salute thee.

Amen.

The third

epistlf.

APOSTLE JOHN.
THE
2
3

4
5

elder to Gaius the beloved,

whom

in truth I \o\ti

wish thee health and prosperity in all things, as

thy soul prospereth. For I was greatly rejoiced at the coming
of the brethren, who bear testimony to thy truth, as thou
walkest in truth. I have no greater joy than to hear that my
children are walking in truth. Beloved, thou actest as a believer,
in what thou dost for the brethren, and for the strangers, who
have borne testimony for thy love, in the presence of the conwhom thou wilt do well to forward on in their jourgregation
ney in a manner worthy of God; for they have gone forth for
Beloved,

8 his name's sake, taking nothing from the Gentiles.

We there-

ought to entertain such, that we may be fellow helpers in

9 the truth. I wrote to the congregation, but Diotrephes, who af10 fecteth a pre-eminence among them, doth not regard us. For
fore

this cause,

when

come

dotli, talking lightly

1 will

take notice of his works

whichhe

of us with malicious words, and not con-

and
them out of the con-

tent with this, he doih not entertain the brethren himself,

them who would, he

hindereth, and casteth

giTgation.

Beloved, do not imitate what,

11

He who

doth good

is

is evil,

of God. But he

who

but what
doth

evil,

12 seen God. Demetrius hath a good testimony from

from the
aiid

13

truth;

and even we ourselves bear testimony

you know that our testimony is true.

had many things to write, but I do not chuse

is

good.

hath not
all,

and

for

him;

to write

14 to thee with ink and pen but I hope to see thee soon, when
15 we shall speak face to face. Peace be with thee. The friends
;

salute thee.

Salute the friends by name.

THE CATHOLIC EPISTLE

JUDE.

JUDE

I.

the called,

a servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James

who are

by Jesus Christ

to

by God the father, and preserved

mercy be to you, and may peace and love
sanctified

be multiplied.
3

Beloved,
specting the

when

I \vas

common

using

all

salvation, I

diligence to ^vrite to

you re-

found a necessity to write to

you, and exhort you to contend earnestly for the belief which
4 was once for all delivered to the saints. For certain persons have
slily crept in among us, who have been of old written of, and
wicked men, Avho are turning the favour
for this very crime
of our God into licentiousness, and denying our only sovereign
God,* and Lord Jesus Christ.
Now I desire once for all to remind you of this which you
5
knew, That the Lord, having saved a people out of the land
of Egypt, destroyed afterwards them who did not believe
6 and the angels who did not keep their
go^'ernment, but

left their

proper abode, he hath reserved in perpetual bonds,

7 under darkness, for the judgment of the great day. As Sodom

and Gomorrah, and the cities around them, which, in like
manner with them, abandoned themselves to licentiousness,
and went after strange flesh, were made an example of, suffering the vengeance of everlasting fire; so likewise shall these
8 dreamers. They indeed defile the flesh, and despise authority
9 and revile glories, whereas Michael the archangel, when he
contended with the devil, and disputed about the body of

* In the Alexandrian manuscript

vford

0(oy,

God

is

as published

by Woide, the

not inserted, in that case the sentence

dered our only master and Lord Jesus Christ.

maybe

ren-

iUDE.
Moses, did not take die

liberty to bring against

him

a I'ailing

iO accusation, but said "the Lord rebuke thee:" but these rail
at what they do not khow; and what they do know in a natural
1

way

as irrational animals, with these they corrupt themselves.

For they have gone in the way of Cain, and

Balaam's reward and perished in the
12 rebellion of Kore. They are hidden rocks in your love feasts.
Alas for them!

rambled

When
straint.

in the error of

they feast with you, they feed themselves without re*

They

are clouds without water, impelled

13 autumnal trees without

fruit,

raging waves of the sea, foaming out their

14 dering

stars, for

darkness.

15

Adam,

Now

whom
to

is

the

own shame; wan-

reserved the gloom of everlasting

such as these Enoch, the seventh from

prophesied, saying, "Behold the Lord

his holy myriads to execute

all

by winds;

twice dead, and to be rooted up;

judgment on

wicked among them of

all

their

is

coming with

and to convict
impious deeds, which
all,

they have impiously committed, and of all the bitter things

16 which impious sinners have uttered against him." They are
discontented mumurers, walking after their
their

mouth speaketh

own lusts. Though

sv/elling words, they hold persons in ad-

miration for the sake of gain.

But as for you, beloved, remember what the apostles of our

18 Lord Jesus Christ foretold you. For they assured you that in
the last time there would be scoffers, walking after their own
17

19 wicked desires. These are they who separate themselves, bc20 ing sensual, and not having the spirit. But as for you, beloved,
21 building yourselves up in your most holy faith, praying with
a holy spirit, keep yourselves in the love of God, as you expect
22 the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ for everlasting life; and
23 making a distinction, have compassion on some, and save
others by fear, snatching them out of the fire; abhorring even a
garment which is stained by flesh.
Now to him who is able to keep you from falling, and to
24
present you, without blemish, before his glory with great joy

to the only wise God, our Saviour, be glory and majesty^

dominion and power, both now and forever. Amen.

THE REVELATION OF JOHN.

A REVELATION of Jesus Christ,

which God gave him,

which must shortly come to
2 pass, and which he sent by his angel, and signified to his servant John, who hath testified the word of God, and the tes3 timony of Jesus Christ, and what he saw. Happy he who
readeth, and they who hear the words of this prophecy; and
keep the things that are written therein! For the time is at

I.

to

shew

to his servants things

hand!

John to the seven congregations which are in Asia; fato you, and peace from him who is, and who was, and
5 who is to come and from the seven spirits which are before
his throne; and from Jesus Christ who is tlie faithful witness,
the first born from the dead, and the sovereign of the kings
4

vour be

To him who hath loved us, and Avashed us from

our sins with his blood, and made us kings and priests to

6 of the earth.

God, even

his fiither

the ages of the ages.

Behold he
him, even they
the earth shall

is

to

him be

coming with

who

the glory

and dominion

for

Amen.
clouds, and every eye shall see

pierced him; and for

him

all

the tribes of

mourn.

Yes, be it so. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning

and the end, saith the Lord, who is, and who was, and who i^
to come, the Almighty.
9
I John, who am your brother, and a partaker in this affliction, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was
in the island which is culled Patmos, on the account of the
10 word of God and of the testimony of Jesus Christ. I was in
the spirit on the Lord's day, and I heard behind me a loud
voice, like the sound of a trumpet, saying, "I am the Alpha
1
and the Omega; the first and the last," and "what thou seest,
write in a book, and send it to the seven congregations whicli
Arc h\ Asia, to Kphesus and to Smyrna, and to Pcrgamus^
3

REVELATION.

I.

II.

and to Thyatira, and to Sardis, and to Philadelphia, and to

12 Laodicea." Whereupon I turned to look towards the voice
which spake to me; and upon turning about, I saw seven golden
13 candlesticks, and in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks
one like a son of man, clothed with a robe down to the feet,
14 and girded about the breast with a golden girdle; and as for
his head, the hairs like

wool were

15 and his eyes were like a flame of

snow,
were like

glittering white as

fire;

and

his feet

fine brass, as if they were glowing in a furnace; and his voice

16 was like the sound of many waters. And he had in his right
hand seven stars; and out of his mouth went a sharp two edged sword. And his countenance was like the sun shining in

17 its strength. And when I saw him I fell at his feet as one
18 4ead. Whereupon he laid his right hand on me, and said to
me, Fear not. I am the first and the last, even he who liveth.
Though I was dead yet behold I am alive, and live for the
ages of the ages. Amen. And I have the keys of the mansion
19 of the dead, and of death. Write what thou hast seen, and the
things which are, and the things which are about to be here20 after. With respect to the hidden meaning of the seven stars
which thou sawest in my right hand, and the seven golden
candlesticks; the seven stars are the angels of the seven con-

gregations and the seven candlesticks which thou sawest are

the seven congregations,
II.

To

the angel of the congregation at

Ephesus

write,

"Thus saith he who holdeth the seven stars in his right

hand who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candle2 sticks, I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy patience,
and that thou canst not bear with them who are evil, and hast tried them who pretend to be apostles, and are not,-and hast found

and hast borne and dost exercise patience, and hast

my name's sake, and hast not fjiinted. But I have
5 this against thee that thou hast lost thy first love. Remember
therefore from what thou hast fallen, and reform, and do thy first
Avorks; else I will come to thee quickly, and remove thy candlestick out of its place, unless thou reform. But thou hast
6 this, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate. Wliosoever hath an ear to hear let him hear what the
7 spirit saith to the congregations. To him who overcomcth I
3 them

4-

liars,

laboured for

REVELATION.
will give to eat of the tree of life

paradise of
8

which

is

in the

midst of the

God.

And to the

angel of the congregation at

"Thus saith the first and the

9 alive, I know thy works, and thine

last,

Smyrna

write,

who was dead and

is

and thy poverty,

(though thou art rich) and the slander of them who say they
10 are Jews, and are not, but are a synagogue of satan. Be not
terrified at what thou art about to sufier. Behold the devil
will soon cast some of you into prison, that you may be tried;
and ye will have tribulation ten days. Be thou faithful unto
death, and I will give thee the crown of life. Let him who
1
hath an ear hear what the spirit saith to the congregations. He
who overcometh shall not be hurt by the second death.
12
13

And

to the angel of the congregation at

"Thus saith he who hath the

know thy works, and where thou

15

16
17

18

Pergamus

write,

sharp two edged sword, I

where the
name, and hast
not denied the belief of me, even in the days in which Antipas was my faithful witness, who was slain among you where
satan dwelleth. Nevertheless I have a few things against thee,
because thou hast there them who hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balak to cast a stumbling block before the
children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols, and to
commit foniication. In like manner thou hast them who hold
the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which I hate. Reform. If thou
dost not, I am coming to thee quickly, and I will fight against
them with the sword of my mouth. Let him who hath an ear
hear what the spirit saith to the congregations. To him who
overcometh I will grant to eat of the manna which was laid up;
and I will give him a white stone, and on that stone a nev/
name written, which no one knowcth but he who receiveth it.
throne of satan

14

affliction,

And
"

is;

dwellest, even

yet thou holdest fast

my

to the angel of the congregation at Thyatira write,

Thus

the son of God, whose eyes are like a

and whose feet are like fine brass; I know thy
works, and thy love, and thy service, and thy faith, and thy
patience, and that thy last works exceed the first: but I have
20 a few things against thee, because thou sufi'crcst that woman
Jezabel, who calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and seduce
my servants to commit fornication, and to cat things sacrificed
VOL. iv.
S

19 flame of

fire,

saith

REVELATION
21
22

II.

III.

to idols.

Though

tion, yet

she hath not reformed. Behold

gave her time to reform from her fornicaI am about to cast her

and them who commit adultery with her into great

reform from their works and I will
and all the congregations shall
23 slay her children with death
know, that I am the searcher of reins and hearts, and will give
24 to every one of you according to your works. But to you I
say, even to the rest at Thyatira, to as many as do not hold
this doctrine, and who have not known the depths (as they call
25 them) of satan; on you I will lay no other burthen, besides
26 what you have; hold it fast until I come. As for him who over*cometh, and keepeth my works to the end, to him I will give
into a bed,

tribulation, unless they

power over the nations, (and he shall rule them with a rod of
iron. Like vessels of potter's clay they shall be broken in
and I will give
pieces,*) as I have received from my Father
28 him the morning star. Let him who hath an ear, hear what the

27

spirit saith to the

And

III.

"Thus
seven

4
5

saith he,

stars. I

know

who

hath the seven spirits of

thy works, that thou hast the

God and the

name

of be-

though thou art dead. Be watchful, and strengthen

the remains which are likely to die. For I have not found thy
works perfect in the sight of God. Remember therefore how
thou hast received, and heard, and keep fast hold, and reform.
For if thou wilt not \A'atch, I will come against thee, as a
thief, so that thou shalt not know at Avhat hour I shall come
against thee. Thou hast a fevv^ names even in Sardis who have
not defiled their garments. These shall walk with me in white
robes because they are worthy. He who overcometh shall be
clothed with white raiment, and I will not blot his name out of
the iDook of life, but will acknowledge his name before my
Father, and before his angels. Let him who hath an ear hear
what the spirit saith to the congregations."

2 ing
3

congregations.

to the angel of the congregation at Sardis write,

alive,

And to the angel

*=

of the congregation at Philadelphia write,

These two lines, and^

ed in a parenthesis,

change of persons

Sec.

and Like vessels^ &c. which are includ-

consider as a quotation from Ps. 2.

in the first,

and of measure

9.

in the second.

with a

REVELATION.

III.

the True, who hath the ke}^

who openeth and none shutteth, and who
and none openeth, I know thy works. Behold I have

Thus

saith the

Holy one and

[the Son] of David,

8 shutteth

open door, and none can shut it. Because

my word, and hast not
9 denied my name, behold I give thee some of the synagogue of
satan, who say they are Jews and are not; but do lie. Behold I
will make them come, and worship at thy feet, and know that I
10 have loved thee. Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I will keep thee from the hour of trial which is comingset before thee an

thou hast a

little

strength and hast kept

soon on the whole world, to try the inhabitants of the earth.

I am coming quickly. Hold fast what thou hast, that

11 Behold

12 none may take thy crown. Him who overcometh I will make
a pilliir in the temple of my God, and he shall go out no more.
And I will write on him the name of my God, and the name of
the city of my God, (the new Jerusalem which cometh down
out of heaven from my God) and mine own new name. Let
13 him who hath an ear hear what the spirit saith to the congi'egations.

14

And to the angel of the congregation of the Laodiceans write,

Thus

saith the

Amen,

the faithful

and true witness, the

15 beginning of the creation of God, I know thy works, that thou

16 art neither cold nor hot. I wish thou wert cold or hot. So then;

17 because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I am

about to spit thee out of my mouth, because thou sayest, I
am rich and become wealthy, and have need of nothing, and

knowest not that thou

art

wretched, and miserable, and poor,

18 and blind, and naked. I advise thee to purchase of me gold

tried in the fire that thou mayst be rich, and white raiment that
19 thou mayst be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness
may not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eye-salve, that thou

20 mayst

see.

Whomsoever

I love,

rebuke and

zealous therefore, and reform. Behold

21

chastise.

Be

stand at the door and

knock. If any one will hearken to my voice and open the door,
I will come in to him, and sup with him, and he with mc.
To him who overcometh I will grant to sit ^vith me on my

22 throne,

as I

throne. Let

have overcome, and

him who hath an

the congregations."

sit Avith

my

Father on his

ear hear \\]mt the spirit saith to

REVELATION.

After this I looked and behold a door was opened in the

rV.

heaven, and the voice which

4
5

me

heard

Come up

at first like that of a

trum-

shew thee
the things which must hereafter come to pass. Thereupon I
was immediately enrapt, and behold a throne was set in the
heaven, and one was sitting on the throne. And he who was
sitting was in appearance like a jasper and sardine stone, and
there was a rainbow, in appearance like a smaragdine, around
the throne. And around the throne there were four and twenty thrones; and on the thrones I saw the four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white raiment And they had on their
heads crowns of gold. And from the throne proceed lightnings and thunders and voices. And there were seven lamps
pet speaking to

IV. V.

of

fire

said,

hither and I will

blazing before the throne: these are the seven spirits

6 of God.
chrystal.

And before the throne was a glassy sea resembling

And in the middle of the throne and around the

7 throne were four animate beings full of eyes before and behind. And the first animate being was like a lion; and the

second animate being v/as like a calf; and the third animate
being had a face like a man; and the fourth animate being was
8 like a flying eagle. And the four animate beings had, each of
them six wings around and underneath they were full of eyes.

And they rest not day and night,

saying. Holy, holy, holy. Lord

9 God, the Almighty, who was and who is and who is to come!
And when the animate beings give glory and honour and
thanks to him

who

is

seated on the throne, to

for the ages of the ages,

the four and

him who

liveth

twenty elders are to

10 prostrate themselves before him who is seated on the throne,

and to worship him who liveth for the ages of the ages, and
Lord,
11 to cast their crowns before the throne saying, Thou,
art worthy to receive the glory and the honour and the power,
because thou hast created all things, and at thy will they
exist and were created.
And I saw in the right hand of him who was sitting on the
V.
thiOne a volume written within and on the back sealed with
2 seven seals. And I saw a mighty angel proclaiming with a
3 loud voice, Who is worthy to open the volume, even to
loosen the seals of it. And no one in the heaven, nor on the
earth, nor beneath the earth v/as able to open the volume and

REVELATION.

V. VI.

4 look into it. And when I was weeping much because no one
was found worthy to open and read the volume even to look
5 into it, one of the ciders saith to me, weep not; behold! the lion

who is

of the tribe of Judah, the root of David, hath prevailed to

open the volume and to loose the seven seals thereof. Then I looked and behold in the midst of the throne and of the four animate
beings and in the midst of the elders stood a lamb as if it had
been slaughtered, having seven horns and seven eyes which

7 are the seven spirits of

God

sent forth into

all

And

the earth.

he went and took the book out of the right hand of him
8 was sitting on the throne.

And when

who

he took the book, the

four animate beings and the four and twenty elders

fell

down

before the lamb, having, every of them, kitharas and golden

cups full of incense which is the prayers of the saints. And

9 they sang a new song, saying. Worthy art thou to take the
book and to open the seals of it, because thou hast been slain
and hast purchased us for God with thy blood, out of every
10 tribe and tongue and people and nation; and hast made us
1
kings and priests for our God, and we shall reign on the earth.
And I looked and heard the voice of many angels around the
throne and the animate beings and the elders and the number
12 of them was myriads of myriads and thousands of thousands,

Worthy is the lamb that was slain to

power and riches and wisdom and strength and honour
13 and glory and blessing. And I heard every created being which
is in the heaven and on the eartli and underneath the earth and
those which arc in the sea, even all in them, saying. To him
Avho is sitting on the throne and to the lamb, be the blessing
14 and the honour and the glory and the dominion for the ages of
saying with a loud voice,

receive

the ages.

And

Amen. And the

down and worshipped him who

the four animate beings said,

four and twenty elders

fell

liveth for the ages of the ages.

And

VI.
and

looked when the lamb opened the

heard the

first

first

of the seals

of the four animate beings say as with a

2 voice of thunder, Come and see. And I looked and beholdl

a white horse, and he who was mounted on him had a bow
and a crown was given him and he went forth conquering and
to conquer.

And when

he opened the second

seal, I

heard the second

REVELATION.
4 animate being

Come

say,

and

see!

VI.

And

another horse of a fiery colour, and to

there

went

him mounted thereon

from the earth and that men might

and a great sword was given him.
And when he opened the third seal, I heard the third ani5
mate being say, Come and see! And I looked and behold!
6 a black horse, and he who was mounted upon him had a bait

was given

to take peace

slay one another;

lance in his hand.

And

heard a voice in the midst of the

four animate beings, saying,

A choenix*

of wheat for a deniar

and three choenices of barley for a deniar, but hurt not the oil
and the wine.
And when he opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of
7
8 the fourth animate being say. Come and see. And I looked
and behold! a pale horse, and one mounted on him, whose name
Avas Pestilence; and the mansion of the dead followed him,
and to them power was given to slay on the fourth part of the
earth with sword and with famine and with pestilence, and

by

the wild beasts of the earth.

And when

he opened the fifth seal I saw under the altar

them who had been slain for the word of God and
testimony which they had borne. And they cried with

the souls of

10 for the

aloud voice, saying,

How long,

sovereign, the holy one and

the true, dost thou defer judging and avenging our blood on

And to every of them were given

white robes and they were told that they should rest yet a lit-

J I the inhabitants of the earth?

while till their fellow servants and their brethren who were
about to be slain as well as they were completed.
And I looked when he opened the sixth seal. And be12
hold there was a great earthquake. And the sun became black
tle

moon was like blood; and

on the earth as a fig tree sheddeth its
14 unripe figs when it is shaken by a mighty wind; and the heaven recoiled like a scroll rolled up; and every mountain and
15 island Avere moved from their places, and the kings of the
13 as sackcloth

made

the stars of heaven

of hair; and the

fell

* Chocnix
a Grecian measure equal to about a pint and a
and Avas the daily allowance of corn to a man, and a deniar
was his daily wages.

half,

REVELATION.

VI.

VIL

earth and the nobles and the rich and the chief commanders
and the under officers and every bondman and every freeman
16 hid themselves in the caves and among the rocks of the mountains, saying to the mountains and the rocks, Fall upon us, and
hide us from the face of him who is sitting on the throne and
from the wrath of the Lamb, for the great day of his wrath is
come and who is able to stand?
VII.
And after this I saw four angels standing at the four
corners of the earth holding fast the four winds of the eartli
that no wind might blow on the earth or on the sea or on any
2 tree. And I saw another angel coming up from the rising of
the sun, having a seal of the living God; and he cried with
a loud voice to the four angels who were empowered* to hurt
3 the earth and the sea, saying, Hurt not the earth nor the sea
nor the trees until we seal the servants of our God on their
4 foreheads. And I heard the number of them who were sealed
a hundred and forty-four thousand were sealed of all the
Of the tribe of Judah were
5 tribes of the children of Israel
sealed twelve thousand; of the tribe of Reuben were sealed
twelve thousand; of the ti'ibc of Gad were sealed twelve thouG sand; of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve thousand; of the
tribe of Nephthaleim were scaled twelve thousand; of the tribe
7 of Manasses were scaled twelve thousand; of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve thousand; of the tribe of Levi
were sealed twelve thousand; of the tribe of Issachar were

8 sealed

twelve thousand;

of the

tribe

of

Zabulon

were

sealed twelve thousand; of the tribe of Joseph were sealed

twelve thousand; of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve

this, I looked and behold! a great multitude,
which no one could number, of every nation and of tribes and
peoples and tongues standing before the throne and before the
10 Lamb, clad in white robes; and palm branches in their hands;
and they cried with a loud voice, saying, To our God who
is sitting on the throne and to the Lamb be ascribed this salva11 tion! Whereupon all the angels who stood around the throne
and the ciders and the four animate beings prostrated them12 selves before the tlirone and worshipped God, saying. Amen!
the blessing and the glory and the wisdom and the thanks and

9 thousand. After

f Literally, to

it

was given.

REVELATION.
the

VII. VIII.

honour and the power and the majesty be to our

God

for

Amen. Then one of the elders addressed

are these who are clad in white robes? and

13 the ages of the ages!

me, saying, Who

14 whence came they? And I said to him, Sir, thou kr.owest.
Then he said to me, These are they who have come out of
great affliction and have washed their robes and made them
15 white by the blood of the Lamb. For this cause they are before the throne of God and serve him day and night in his temple. And he who sitteth on the throne will spread his tent over
16 them. They shall no more hunger, nor shall they thirst any
more; nor shall the sun dart upon them; nor any scorching heat:
17 for the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne will tend them
and guide them to living fountains of water; and God will wipe
away every tear from their eyes.
And when he opened the seventh seal, there was a siVIII.
2 lence in the heaven for about half an hour. And I saw the seven
angels who were standing in the presence of God, and to them
3 seven trumpets were given. And another angel came and
stood by the altar, having a golden censer: and to him much
incense was given, that he might offer it, for the prayers of all
4 tlic saints, upon the golden altar which is before the throne.

And when
saints

smoke of

the

the incense for the prayers of the

ascended from the hand of the angel before God, the

imgel took the censer and

filled it

with some of the

fire

of the

on the earth. And there were noises and thun6 ders and lightnings and an earthquake. And the seven angels
who had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound.
And the first angel sounded and there was hail and fire
7
mingled with blood which were thrown on the earth and the
5 altar and threw

it

third part of the trees

was burned up, and

all

the green grass

was burned up.

8

And

the second angel sounded, and something like a great

fire was cast into the sea; and the
became blood; and the third part of the

mountain blazing with

9^

third part of the sea

creatures,

which were

in the sea

and which had

life,

died;

and

the third part of the ships was destroyed.

10

And

the third angel sounded;

a great star blazing like a torch; and

11 the rivers and on

tlie

and there fell from' heaven

it fell upon the third part of

fountains of the waters.

(Now

the

name

REVELATION.

VIII. IX.

wormwood.) And the thh'd part of the

wormwood; and many of the men died of the
waters because they were made bitter.
of the star

is

called

waters became

And

the fourth angel sounded

and the third part of the

;
moon, and the third part of the
stars were smitten, so that the third part of them was darkened and the day did not shine the third part of it and in like
manner the night.
13
Then I looked and heard an angel (as he was flying in
12

sun, and the third part of the

mid-heaven) saying with a loud voice, Alas! Alas! Alas! for

the inhabitants of the earth, because of the remaining sounds

IX.

of the three trumpets which are about to sound.

earth.

And

And when

saw a star fallen from heaven on the

to it was given the key of the pit of the bottomless
opened the pit of the bottomless gulf; and a smoke

the fifth angel sounded,

and it
ascended out of the pii like the smoke of a great furnace
3 and the sun and the air were darkened by the smoke of the pit.
And out of the smoke there came forth locusts on the earth;
and to them a power was given, as the scorpions of the earth
4 have power; and a charge was given to them not to hurt the
grass of the earth nor any thing green nor any tree, nothing
5 but the men only who have not the seal of God on their foreheads; and they were enjoined not to kill these, but to torture
them five months. And their torture was like the torture of a
6 scorpion when it stingeth a man. And in those days the men
will seek death and shall not find it; and they will earnestly
7 desire to die and death will flee from them. Now the shapes
of these locusts were like horses prepared for battle; and they
had on their heads as it were crowns of gold; and their faces
8 were like the faces of men; and they had hair like the hair of
women, and their teeth were like the teeth of lions; and they
had breast-plates like breast-plates of iron; and the sound of
9 their wings was like the sound of chariots with horses rushing
10 to battle, and they have tails like scorpions and there were
11 stings in their tails; and their power was to hurt men five
months; and they have a king over them the angel of the bottomless gulf, whose name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in
2

gulf,

12 Greek he

is

called Apollyon.

after these things there are

VOL.

IV.

The

first

two yet
:>

J,

Woe

is

to conic.

past and behold

REVELATION.

IX.

And the sixth angel sounded and I heard a united voice

3
14 from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God,
saying to the sixth angel who had the trumpet, Loose the
;

four angels

who

the four angels

are

bound

at the great river

Euphrates: and

who were ready prepared were

loosed for an

hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, that they might slay the

16 third part of men.

And the number

of the armies of the caval-

17 ry was two myriads of myriads: and

heard the number of

them; and thus I saw the horses in the vision and them who
were mounted on them having breast-plates of fire, hyacinth

and brimstone; and the heads of the horses were like the heads
of lions
and out of their mouths issue fire and smoke and
brimstone. By these three the third part of the men was slain
by the fire and by the smoke and by the brimstone Avhich
issue out of their mouths; for their powers are in their month
and in their tails, for their tails having heads are like serpents
and with these they do mischief.
And when the rest of the men who were not slain by
these chastisements neither reformed from the works of
their hands so as not to worship the demons and the idols
of gold and silver and brass and stone and wOod which can
neither see nor hear nor walk; nor reformed from their murders nor from their magical incantations, nor from their fornication nor from their thefts, I saw another mighty angel
coming down out of heaven robed with a cloud, and there was
a rainbow on his head; and his countenance was like the sun;
and his feet were columns of fire, and he had in his hand a littie book open. And he set his right foot on the sea and his left
on the earth, and cried with a loud voice as a lion roareth.
;

18

19

20

21

X.

2
3

And when
And when

he had cried, seven thunders uttered their voices.

the seven thunders had uttered their voices

going to write.

And

was

heard a voice from heaven saying to me,

up those things which the seven thunders uttered and

them not. Then the angel whom I saw standing on the
and on the land lifted up his hand to heaven and sware by

Seal

5 write

G sea

him who liveth

for the ages of the ages

who created

the hea-

ven and thethiiigs therein, and the earth and the things therein,
and the sea and the things therein, that there should no lon7 ger be a deia}, but that in the days of the voice of the seventh
angclj vvbcn he shall have sounded, as he soon will, the mvstc-

REVELATION.
}- of

God

shall

XI.

be completed as he revealed the glad tidings

to his servants the prophets.

Then

the voice which

heard from heaven spake to

book which

me

open in tlu^
hand of the angel who is standing on the sea and on the land.
9 So I went to the angel and said to him, Give mc that little
book. And he said, Take it and eat it up and it will make
thy belly bitter, but in thy mOuth it will be sweet as honey:
10 so I took the little book out of the hand of the angel and ate
it up
and it was in my mouth sweet as honey and when I
11 had eaten it up my belly \va.s bitter. Then he saith to me,
Thou must prophesy again for many peoples and nations and
XI.
tongues and kings. And a measuring reed like a staff*
was given mc, and the angel stood saying. Rise and measure
the temple of God, and the altar, and them who are worship2 ping therein but leave out the court which is on the outside
of the temple and measure it not for it is given to the nations
3 and they shall trample the holy city forty two months. And
I will give to my two witnesses and they shall prophesy a
thousand two hundred and sixty days clothed in sackcloth.
4 These are the two olive trees and the two lamps which stand
5 before the God of the earth. And if any one attempt to injure
them a fire issueth out of their mouth, and utterly devoureth
their enemies. If any one indeed attempt to wrong them in
6 this manner he ought to be slain. These ha^ e power to shut
the heaven that it may not rain in the days of their prophes}'
ing and they have power over the waters to turn them into
blood, and to smite the earth with every calamity as often as
7 they please. And when they shall be performing their testimony the beast which ascendcth out of the bottomless gulf
will come to battle with them, and overcome them, and kill
8 them, and their corpses will be in the broad street of the great
city which is spiritually called Sodom and Egypt vwhcre our
and some of the peoples and tribes and
9 Lord was crucified
tongues and nations will see their dead bodies trircc days and
a half and will not permit their dead bodies to be put in graves.
10 And they who dwell on the earth will rejoice over them and
be glad, and will send gifts to one another, because these two
11 prophets tormented them
(]\\]{ nn Uv cartli. And aft(Magain and said, Go, take the

little

is

REVELATION. XL XIL
the three clays and a half, a breath of Ufe from

them and they stood on

12 them who beheld them

God came upon

and great fear fell upon

and they heard a loud voice from
heaA'en saying to them, Come up hither
and they ascended
up to heaven in the cloud and their enemies beheld them
and at that period there was a great earthquake and the tenth
part of the city fell and seven thousand names of men were
destroyed by the earthquake.* And the rest were terrified
and gave glory to the God of heaven.
The second woe passed away and behold the third woe
cometh quickly.
Then the seventh angel sounded and there were loud
voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of the world are become [the kingdom] of our Lord and of his Christ, and he
shall reign for the ages of the ages. And the four and twenty
elders who were seated on their thrones before God fell on
thank thee
their faces and worshipped God, saying.
Lord, the God, the Almighty who is and who was and who is to
come, because thou hast assumed thy great power and commenced thy reign. The nations indeed were enraged and thy
wrath came and the time for the dead to be avengedf and for
giving the reward to thy servants the teachers and to the
saints and to them who fear thy name, small and great, and
then' feet,

13

14
15

16
17

18

We

for destroying

God

them who destroy the

heaven was opened

earth.

And

the temple

and the ark of his covenant in

XIL
his temple vas seen. And there were lightnings and
noises and thunders and an earthquake and great hail. And a
great sign was seen in heaven, a woman clad with the sun,
and the moon was under her feet and on her head a crown of
2 twelve stars and being with child she crieth out being in
3 labour and in the pangs of child birth. And another sign was
seen in heaven and behold a great red dragon having seven
4 heads and ten horns and on his heads seven crowns and his
tail dragged the tliird part of the stars of heaven and threw
them on the earth. And the dragon stood before the woman
of

in

Litei'ally, there v;ere

seven thousand.

destroyed by the earthquake names of

See ch.

6. 10, 11.

men

REVELATION.
who was
5 vour her
to rule

all

in labour, that
cliild.

And

XII. XIII.

when she brought

forth he

the nations with a rod of iron.

And

who

is

this child of hers

God and his throne and the

where she hath a place prepared
that she may be nourished there a thousand two hundred and sixty days. And there was a war in heaven. Michael
and his angels fought against the dragon and the dragon and
his angels fought but did not prevail, nor was their place any
more found in heaven. And the great dragon was cast out
that old serpent who is called the devil and sat a
who
leadeth the whole world astray. He was thrown on the earth
and his angels were thrown with him. And I heard a loud
voice saying in heaven. Now is come salvation and the power
and reign of our God and the authority of Christ himself;
for the accuser of our brethren is cast down.
he who accused
them before our God day and night; and they have conquered
him by the blood of the lamb and by the word of their testiinony and have not spared to expose their life even to death.
Therefore rejoice ye heavens and ye who dwell in them. Alas!
for the inhabitants of the earth and the sea for the devil is
gone down to you in great wrath knowing that he hath but a
little time. And when the dragon saw that he was cast on the
earth he persecuted the woman who had brought forth the
masculine child; and to the woman were given two wings of
the great eagle that she might fly to the wilderness to her place
Avherc she is nourished for a time and times and the lialf of a
time from the face of the serpent. And the serpent spouted

6 was suddenly conveyed away to

woman
of God

might de-

she brought forth a mascuhne son

fled to the wilderness

9
10

11

12

13

14

15

out of his mouth after the

woman

water like a river that she

might be swept away by the stream; and the earth helped the
woman; and the earth opened its mouth and swallowed up the
17 ton-ent which the dragon spouted out of his mouth: and the
dragon was enraged at the woman and \vcnt to make war
against the rest of her seed
them wlio were keeping the comXIII.
mandments of God and maintaining the testimony of
Jesus Christ. And I was placed on the sand of the sea, and I
saw a beast coming up out of the sea having seven heads and
ten horns, and on its horns ten crowns, and on its heads a name
2 of blasplicm\\ And the beast which I saw' was like a leopard.
If)

REVELATION.
and

its

3 lion.

and

feet as of a bear,

And

the dragon gave

month

its

as the

mouth of a

and his throne and

great authority. And I saw one of its heads as if wounded to
death; and this deadly wound of it was healed; and the whole

his jjower

it

earth followed this beast with admiration.

And

they worship-

ped the dragon who had given the beast authority; and they
5 worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like this beast? Who
is

able to fight with

it?

And

to

6 war forty-two months.

And

it

^vas given a

mouth speaking

And power was given it to make

great things and blasphemies.

mouth for blasphemy

and them
7 who dwell in heaven. And power was given it to make war
against the saints and to conquer them; and authority was
against

God,

to slander his

it

opened

name and

its

his tabernacle

8 given

it over every tribe and tongue and nation; and it is to be

worshipped by all the inhabitants of the earth whose names
are not written from the foundation of the world in the book

of life of the

Lamb

that

was

slain.

If any one hath an ear to hear let

him hear. If any one ga10 thcreth [prisoners] for captivity; into captivity he goeth; if
any one shall kill with the sword; with the sword he ought to
be slain. Here is the perseverance and tlie faith of the saints^
9

And I saw

and
12

it

it

another wild beast coming up out of the earth;

had two horns

exccuteth

all

like a

causeth the earth and

13 whose deadly

it

spake like a dragon; and

inhabitants to worship the

And

healed.

it

first

beast

performcth great

to come down out of heaven on the

men; and it leadeth astray the dwellers on
the earth by the signs which it had power to do in the presence
fire

earth, in the sight of

of the beast;
1

its

wound was

signs so as to cause

.14.

lamb; and

the authority of the first beast in its presence and

commanding

the inhabitants of the earth to

an image of the beast which had the

lived.

And power

A\as granted to

it

wound

make

of a sword and

to give breath to the

image

of the beast, so that the image of the beast might speak and

cause
16 beast.

all

to be slain

And

it

who would

causeth

all

not Avorship the image of the

botli little

and

great,

poor, both freemen and slaves to receive a

both rich and

mark on their riglit

hand or on their foreheads, and that none should buy or sell,
but he who hath the mark, or the name of the beast or the
number of its name. Here is wisdom. Let him who hatli un-

REVELATION.
ber

is

that of a

XIV.

number of the beast; for its nuiiiits number is 666.'' And

I

derstanding calculate the

XIV.

XIII.

man and

looked and behold! a lamb was standing on

tlie mountain Siou

and with him a hundred and forty-four thousand haA'ing the
name of his father written on their foreheads. And I licard a
sound from heaven like the sound of many waters and like the
sound of loud thunder. And I heard the sound of musicians playing on their kitharas and singing as it were a new song before
the throne, and before the four animate beings, and the elders; and no one could learn the song, but the hundred and
forty four thousand who had been redeemed from the earth.
These are they who were not defiled with women, for
they are pure as virgins. These are they who follow the Lamb
whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among
men; first fruits for God and the Lamb. And in their mouth
there was no guile, for they were without blemish before the
throne of God. And I saw another angel flying in mid-heaven

having everlasting glad tidings to proclaim to the inhabitants

7 of the earth even to every nation and tribe and tongue and
people, saying with a loud voice. Fear God and give glory to

him; for the hour of his judgment

who made

8 tains of waters.

Babylon

is

come; and worship him

the heaven and the earth and the sea, and the foun-

And

is fallen!

another angel followed saying,

that great city; because she

It is fallen

made

all

third nngel followed

them saying with

worship the beast or

its

a loud voice, If any one

image and receive

10 forehead or on his hand, he shall drink the

God which is mixed up

12 and

its

and

unadulterated in the cup of his indig-

shall

image, nor for any

who

receiveth the

mark of

its

name.

who keep the

commandments of God and the belief of Jesus. Then I heard
a voice from the heaven saying to me. Write, Happy the dead
who die in the Lord henceforth! Yes, verily saith the spirit,
Here

its mark on his

cnomous wine of

be tormented with fire and brimstone in the

presence of the holy angels and in the presence of the Lamb.
And the smoke of their torment riseth up for ages of ages.
There is no rest day or night for them who worship the beast
nation,

the

And a

9 nations drink of the poisonous wine of her fornication.

is tlie

GGf)

patience of the saints!

expressed

In tliese

here they

tline Gn-i^- numeral letters

.-.

REVELATION. XIV. XV.

that they may rest from their labours and their works accom14 pany them. And I looked and behold! a white cloud and on
the cloud one sitting like a son of man having on his head a
15 crown of gold and in his hand a sharp sickle. And another

angel came out of the temple crying with a loud voice to him
sat on the cloud. Put forth thy sickle and reap, for the

who

16 time for thee to reap is come; for the harvest of the earth is
17 ripe: and he who was sitting on the cloud put forth his sickle
on the earth and the earth was reaped. And another angel
came out of the temple in the heaven and he also had a sharp sic18 kle. And another angel came out from the altar, having power
over the fire and he cried with a loud voice to him who had the
sharp sickle saying, Put forth that sharp sickle of thine and gather
19 the clusters of the vine of the earth; for its grapes are ripe: and
the angel put forth his sickle on the earth and gathered the
grapes of the vine of the earth and cast them into the great
20 wine press of the wrath of God; and the wine press was trodden without the city; and blood flowed out of the wine press
up to the bridles of the horses for a thousand and six hundred furlongs.

XV.
2

Then

saw another sign

seven angels having

the wrath of God

glass

was

mingled with

the beast and over

in

heaven great and wonderful

by them
were a sea of

the seven last plagues because

finished.

And

saw

as

it

and them who were victorious over

image and over the number of its name,

fire,
its

3 standing at the glassy sea having the musical instruments of

God; and they sing the song of Moses the servant of God and
the song of the lamb, saying.
Great and marvellous are thy works. Lord, God, Almighty;
thou king of the saints;
Just and true are thy ways

Who would not fear thee, Lord, and glorify thy name?
For thou alone art perfect.
come and worship before thee,
For all the nations
For thy rules of rectitude are made manifest.
And after that I looked and behold! the temple of the ta5
6 bernacle of the testimony in heaven was opened. And the seven angels having the seven plagues came out of the temple,
clad in clean white linen and having their breasts girded with

golden girdles.

And

one of the four animate beings gave the

REVELATION. XV. XVI.

seven angels seven golden

of the wrath of God who

And the temple was filled with
of God and of his majesty, so that
vials full

8 liveth for the ages of the ages.

smoke because of the

glory

no one could enter die temple until the seven plagues of the
XVL
seven angels were finished. Ancl I heard a loud voice
out of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go and pour out
the vials of the wrath of God on the earth.
2
And the first angel went and poured out his vial on the
earth; and there came a malignant and grievous ulcer upon the
men, who had the mark of the beast, and on them who worshipped
3

And
became

its

image.

the second angel poured out his vial on the sea, and
as the blood of one dead;

and every

it

living creature in

the sea died.

x\nd the third angel poured out his vial on the rivers, and

became blood. And

5 on the fountains of waters; and they

heard the angel of the waters saying, Righteous art thou,

Lord, who art and who wast and who art to come, because thou
6 hast passed these judgments. Because they poured out the
blood of thy saints and prophets, therefore thou hast given
7 them blood to drink, for they deserve

from the

altar,

saying, Yes, Lord,

it.

And

heard another

God, Almighty, thy judg-

ments are true and righteous.

And the fourth angel poured out his vial on the sun; and
9 power was given to it to scorch men with fire. And the men
8

Avere scorched with great heat

name

of

God who

reform to give
10
1

And the

glor}^ to

fifth

him.

angel poured out his vial on the throne of the

beast, and its kingdom was darkened

tongues for pain, and blasphemed the

of their pain, and because of their

from
1

their

And

and they gnawed their

of heaven because
ulcers, and did not rcfoi-m
;

God

works.

the sixth angel poured out his vial on the river

and the water thereof was dried up

for the kings from the rising of
the sun. And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs, coming
out of the mouth of the dragon and out of the mouth of the
the great ri\er Euphrates,

and they blasphemed the

hath power over these plagues and did not

that a

way might be prepared

VOL. IV.

REVELATION. XVI.

and out of the mouth of the false prophet. For these arc
of demons making signs which go forth to the kings of

beast,

14

spirits

the earth and the whole world, to gather

15

tie

XVII.

them together to the batmy coming is

of the great day of God the Almighty. (Behold

Happy he who watcheth and keepethhis

garments that he may not walk naked and expose his shame.
16
And when he had gathered them together to the place
as a thief [cometh]:

which

is

called in

Hebrew Armageddon then

the seventh

17 angel poured out his vial in the air: and there came a loud
voice out of the temple in heaven from the throne saying, It
18 is done. And there were noises and thunders and lightnings

and there was a great earthquake, such, that there had not been
since men were on the earth such an extensive, so great a
19 shock. And the great city was divided into three parts; and
the cities of the nations fell; and Babylon the great came into
remembrance before God to give her the cup of the venemous
20 wine of his indignation; and every island fled and mountains
were not found and great hail like talent weights pour down
from heaven on the men; and the men blasphemed God, because of the plague of the hail; for the plague of the hail was
;

very great.

Then one of the seven angels who had the seven vials
XVII.
came to me and talked with me, saying to me. Come let me
2 shew thee the judgment of the great harlot that sitteth on the
many vaters, with whom the kings of the earth have com3

mitted fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been

made drunk with the wine of her fornication. And he carried

and I saw a woman sitblasphemous names, which had

4 seven heads and ten horns. x\nd the woman was clad in purple
and scarlet and adorned Avith gold and precious stones and
pearls; and she had in her hand a golden cup full of the abomi5 nations and impurity of her fornication; and on her forehead

me away

ting

on a

there

in spirit to

a wilderness

scarlet beast full of

was a name

written.

Mystery, Babylon the Great,

the mother of the harlots and the abominations of the earth.

And I saw the woman drunk Avith the blood of the saints
6

and with the blood of the witnesses of Jesus; and when I saw
my astonishment with great amaze. And the an-

7 her I expressed

REVELATION.

XVII. XVIII.

Why art thou amazed?

gel said to

me,

tery of this

woman and

I will tell

thee the mys-

of the beast which carricth her, which

and ten horns. The beast whicli thou sawis soon to ascend out of the bottomless gulf and go to destruction; and the inhabitants of the
earth, whose names are not written in the book of life from
the foundation of the world will wonder when they see the
beast, because it was and is not although indeed it is.
9
Let the mind Avhich hath wisdom attend.
The seven heads are seven mountains on which the wo10 man sitteth and they are seven kings. Five have fallen, and
one is and the other is not yet come; and when he hath come
11 he must continue but a little while; and the beast, which
was and is not, is itself the eighth and is of the seven and
12 goeth to destruction; and the ten horns which thou sawest
are ten kings who have not yet received a kingdom, but arc
13 about to take authority as kings one short period of time*
Avith the beast. These have one mind and will transfer their
14 power and authority to the beast. These will make war against
the lamb, and the lamb will overcome them; for he is Lord of
lords and King of kings; and they who are with him are call15 ed and chosen and faithful. Then he saith to me, The waters
which thou sawest where the harlot sitteth are peoples, and multitudes and nations and tongues
and with regard to the ten
16 horns which thou sawest on the beast, these will hate the harlot and will make her desolate and naked and devour her flesh,
17 and burn her with fire. For God hath put it into their hearts
to execute his sentence and to execute one design and to give
18 their kingdom to the beast until the words of God are accomplibhed. Now the woman which thou sawest is that great city
which hath sovereignty over the kings of the earth.
And after this I saw another angel coming down out
XVIII.
2 of heaven having great authority; and the earth was illumined
with his glory; and he cried mightily, saying with a loud
voice, It is fallen! Babylon the great is fallen, and is become
8 hath seven heads
est

was and

is

not and

* Literally, one hour. See ch. 11. 13.

REVELATION. XVIIL
the habitation of demons, and a hold of every unclean spirit^

3 and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird, because

all

the

drunk of the poison of her fornication and the

kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and
the merchants of the earth have been enriched by the abunnations have

4 dance of her luxury.

Come

saying,

And

out of her,

heard another voice out of heaven

my

take of her sins and that you

people, that

may

you may not par-

not receive of her punish-

5 ments. Because her sins have reached to heaven and

God hath

remembered her acts of injustice, render to her as she hath rendered to you and requite her double according to her works.
6 In the cup in which she mingled, mingle for her a double porproportion to her ostentation and luxury

inflict on her
Because she saith in her heart, I am en8 throned a queen and am not a widow, and shall not see sorrow;
therefore in one day these calamities shall come upon her,
pestilence and sorrow and famine; and she shall be consumed

tion. In

torment and

grief.

with fire; for the Lord God who judgeth her is mighty. And
9 the kings of the earth who have committed fornication and
lived luxuriously with her will wail and beat their breasts for

10 her, when they see the smoke of her burning standing afar
off for fear of her torment, saying, Alas! Alas! that great city
for in one hour thy judgment is
Babylon! that mighty city
!

The merchants

weep and mourn

no one any more buyeth their merchandize
the merchandize of gold and silver and precious stones and
pearls; and of cotton and purple and silk and scarlet; and
every sort of odoriferous wood and the various wares of ivory
and of most precious wood and of brass and iron and marble,
and cinnamon and frankincense and myrrh and incense and
wine and oil and fine flour and wheat and cattle and sheep and
horses and chariots and the bodies and souls of men. Even the
autumnal fruits, thy soul's desire are gone from thee; and all
these delicious and all those splendid things are gone from thee
and thou shalt find them no more. The venders of these things

11 come.

for her; because

12

13

14
15

of the earth also will

who have been enriched by her will stand far off for fear of
16 her torment, weeping and wailing and saying, Alas! Alas! the
great city! she that was clothed with cotton and purple and

REVELATION.
scarlet

17 for

in

XVIII. XIX.

and adorned with gold and prccioiis stones and pearls!

one hour what a mass of wealth is laid waste! And every

one sailing to the place,* bodi mariners and traffickers by sea

18 stood afar off and screamed when they saw the smoke of her
burning, saying. What city was like this great city and they
1
!

put dust on their heads and cried weeping and wailing and
the great city by which all who have
alas
saying, Alas
!

ships at sea were enriched by

hour she

20

Rejoice over her,

prophets

Then

21
and

cast

for

God

for in

one

heaven

and ye holy apostles and

hath avenged you on her.

a mighty angel took

it

means of her wealth

desolated.

is

up a stone

like a great millstone

Thus with violence shall Babe dashed down and shall be found no

into the sea saying,

bylon that great city

22 more. And the sound of harpers and of musicians and of pipers and of trumpeters shall no more be heard in thee. And
no artist of any kind shall ever be found in thee again. And
23 the sound of a millstone shall never be heard in thee again
nor shall the light of a lamp ever shine in thee any more, nor
the voice of a bridegroom and bride ever be heard in thee
for thy merchants were the nobles of the earth
for by thy
24 bewitching arts all the nations WTre led astray. And in her
was found the blood of prophets and saints and of all who
vere slain on the earth.

And

XIX.

after this I

heard a loud voice of a great multitude

the salvation and the glory and

2 the honour and the power be to the Lord our God for true
and righteous are his judgments for he hath passed sentence
on the great harlot who corrupted the earth with her fornica
and hath avenged the blood of his servants, at her hand.
tion
3 (And again they said, alleluia !) and the smoke of her goeth
4 up for the ages of the ages. And the four and twenty elders
and the four animate beings fell down and worshipped God
in heaven, saying, Alleluia

"5

who sat on the

throne, saying,

came out from

Amen, alleluia. And

the throne a voice, saying. Praise our

there

God,

here follow the Alexandrian and other ancient manuscripts.

REVELATION. XIX.
all

ye his servants and ye who fear him, both small and great.
I heard as it were a voice of a great multitude and as a

And

sound of many waters, and as

were a peal of mighty thunder

God the Omnipotent reigneth, let us rejoice and exult with joy and ascribe to him the
8 glory for the marriage of the lamb is come and his spouse
hath made herself ready and it hath been granted her, that she
should be arrayed in a cotton [robe] clean and white for this
it

7 saying, Alleluia. Because the Lord

cotton

the righteous acts of the saints.

is

Then

[the angel] saith to me, Write,

Happy

they

who

lamb then he saith

10 to me, These are the true words of God. Whereupon I fell
down at his feet to worship him. And he saith to me. See
thou do not. I am the fellow servant of thee and of thy brethren Avho have the testimony of Jesus. Worship God. For
are invited to the marriage supper of the

the spirit of this prophecy

11

is

the testimony of Jesus.

Then I saw the heaven opened and behold a white horse

and he who was mounted on him was called, Faithful and
!

TRUE, and with righteousness he judgeth and maketh war.

12 His eyes are like a flame of fire ; and on his head are many
crowns and he hath a name written which no one but himself
13 knoweth and he was clothed with a mantle dipped in blood
;

14 and his name is The word of god. And the armies in

heaven clad in cotton robes white and clean followed him on
15 white horses.

with

it

he

may

And out of his mouth issueth a sharp sword that

smite the nations. And he himself tendeth them

an iron crook; and he himself treadeth the press of the ve16 nemous and raging wine of God Almighty. And he hath on
and on his thigh this name written King of kings
of lords. And I saw an angel standing in the
sun and he cried with a loud voice to all the birds which fly
18 in mid-heaven saying, Come and gather yourselves together
to the supper of the great God that you may eat the flesh of
kings and the flesh of generals, and the flesh of mighty men,
and the flesh of horses and of them mounted on them and
the flesh of all both freemen and slaves, both small and great.
19 And I saw the beast and the kings of the earth and their
armies assembled to come to a battle with him who was
his mantle

17

and Lord

REVELATION. XIX. XX.

20 mounted on the horse and with his army. And the beast was
taken and with him the false prophet who did tlicse signs before
him by which he led astray them who had received the mark
of the beast, and them who worshipped his image. Both tliesc
21 were cast alive into the lake of fire burning with brimstone ;
and the rest were slain with the sword of him who was mounted
on the horse with that which issueth out of his mouth and

all

the birds were glutted with their flesh.

XX.

Then

saw an angel coming down out of heaven, hav-

ing the key of the bottomless gulf and a great chain in his

on the dragon, the old serpent which

bound him a thousand years and cast
3 him into the bottomless gulf and shut him up, and sealed it
on him that he might not lead the nations astray any more
until the thousand years were ended. And after that he must
4 be loosed for a short time. And I saw thrones and to them
who sat on them judgment was given, and [I saw] the souls
of them who had been slain for the testimony of Jesus and
for the word of God and who had not worshipped the beast
nor its image, nor received the mark on their forehead or on

hand
is

and he

laid hold

the Devil and Satan and

And they lived and reigned with the Christ the

thousand years; but the rest of the dead did not revive until
the thousand years were completed.
This is the first resurrection. Happy and holy is he who
6
hath a portion in this first resurrection. Over them the second
death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and the
5 their hand.

7 Christ and shall reign with him a thousand years.

8 the thousand years are ended Satan will be

go

prison and

forth to

let

And when

loose from his

seduce the nations which are

in the

Gog and Magog to assemble them

number of whom will be as the sand of

four corners of the earth

9 for battle;

the

And

they came up on the breadth of the earth

and surrounded the camp of the saints and the beloved city,
and fire came down from God out of heaven and de^ured
10 them. And the Devil who was seducing ihcm was cast into
the lake of fire and brimstone where the beast and the false
""1 "i"!'^ ''
prophet are; and they shall be tomicntcd d
the sea.

'^

the ages of the ages.

REVELATION. XX. XXI.

Then I saw a great white throne and him who sat thereon
from whose presence the earth and the heaven fled away and
12 there was no place found for them. And I saw the dead, small
and great, standing before God. And books were opened; and
11

And the dead

books according to
13 their works. And the sea delivered up the dead in it; and death
and the mansion of the dead delivered up the dead in them; and
14 they were judged, every one according to his works. And
death and the mansion of the dead were cast into the lake of
fire. This is the second death. And whoever was not found
another book was opened namely that of life.

were judged by the writings

in those

book of life was thrown into the lake of fire.

saw a new heaven and a new earth; for the
2 former heaven and the former earth were passed away and the
sea is no more. And I John saw the holy city, the new Jerusalem coming down from God out of heaven, pi;pparcd like
written in the

XXI.

Then

3 a bride adorned for her husband. And I heard a loud voice

from heaven saying, Behold^the tabernacle of God with men!

and he will dwell with them; and they will be his people; and
4 God himself will be with them their God. And God will wipe
away every tear from their eyes. And there shall no more be
death; nor shall grief, nor screaming, nor pain be any more;

And he who sat on the throne

Behold I make all things new. Then he saith to me,
6 Write that these words are true and faithful; and he said to
me. It is done; I am tlie Alpha and the Omega the beginning and the end; to him who thirsteth I will give without
7 cost from the fountain of the water of life. He who overcom5 for the former things are gone.
said.

eth shall inherit

8 be

my

all

things;

and

I will

be his

God and he

shall

son: but the cowards and the unbelieving and abomi-

nable and murderers and prostitutes, and sorcerers and idola-

and

have their portion in the lake which

and brimstone. This is the second death.
9
Then one of the angels who had the seven vials full of the
seven last plagues came to me and spoke to me saying, Come
ters

all liars

burnetii with

10

shall

fire

let me shew thee the bride the Lamb's wife. And he carried
me away in spirit to a great and high mountain and shewed
me the great city the holy Jerusalem coming down out of
heaven from God, having the glory of God. And its lustre

11

REVELATION. XXI.

XXII.

most precious stone, like a jasper shinint^ as chryshad a great and high wall with twelve gates and at
the gates twelve angels and [on the gates] were graven the
On the
13 names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel
14 east three gates; on the north three gates; on tlic south three
gates; on the west three gates. And the wall of the city had
twelve foundations on which were the names of the twelve
15 apostles of the Lamb. And he who was talking with me had
a golden reed to measure the city and its gates and its wall.

was

12

tal;

like a

and

it

16

Nowthe

And

city is a square

he measured the

and

city

its

length

is

as

much as

breadth.

its

with the rod twelve thousand fur-

17 longs; the length and the breadth and the height are equal.

And

he measured

18 the measure of a

its

wall,

man which

a
is

hundred and

forty four cubits,

that of an angel.

And

its

wiill

was

built of jasper and the

lite;

the eighth, beryl; the ninth, topaz; the tenth, ehrysopra-

chy was pure gold, like clear glass.

19 And the foundations of the wall of the city were adorned \s\U\
every precious stone. The first foundation was jasper; and
the second, sapphire; the third, chalcedon}; the fourth, eme20 raid; the fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardus; the seventh, chryso21 sus; the eleventh, hyacinth; the twelfth, amethyst.

And

the

Every several gate was of

22 one pearl. And the street of the city was pure gold, like transparent glass. And in it I saw no temple
for the Lord God
23 Almighty and the Lamb is its temple. And the city had no
need of the sun nor of the moon to enlighten it; for the glory
24 of God enlightened it; and the lamlj is its lamj): and the nations of the saved will walk in its light; and the Ivings of the
25 earth will bring their glory and honour into it; and its gates
26 shall not be shut by day; for there shall be no night there.
And the glory and the honour of the nations shall be brought
-7 to it. Anddiere shall in no wise enter into it any thing which
none
defileth or maketh an abomination or [ultereth] a lie
but they who arc enrolled in the Lamb's book of life.
Then he shewed me a pure river of the water of life,
XXII.
2 clear as chrystal, issuing from the dirone of God and the hunb;
nnd in the middle of tho broad street of the rifv <>n both sides
^0 1,. rv.
twelve gates Avere twelve pearls.

"^

:;

REVELATION.

XXII.

of the river at proper distances there was a tree of

twelve crops of

fruit,

yielding

its fruit

life

bearing

every month and the

And nothing subject

but the throne of God and of

leaves of the tree are to heal the nations.

3 to a curse shall ever be there

the

4 see

Lamb
his

7
8

10
11

12
13
14

and his servants shall serve him and

shall be on their foreheads. And
be no night there; nor have they any need of a

shall

face;

5 there shall

be

in

it,

and his name

lamp or of the light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them
light; and they shall reign for the ages of the ages.
Then he said to me. These words are faithful and true.
And the Lord the God of the holy prophets liath sent his angel
to shew his servants what must shortly come to pass.
Behold I am coming quickly. Happy he who keepeth the
words of the prophecy of this book.
Now I John saw and heard these things. And when
I had heard and seen I prostrated myself to worship at the
feet of the angel who pointed them out to me; and he saith to
me, See thou do not: I am a fellow servant of thee and of thy
brethren the prophets and of them who keep the words of this
book: worship God.
Then he saith to me, seal not up the words of the prophecy
of this book for the time is near. Let him who is unjust be
unjust still and him. who is polluted be polluted still; and let
the just be still just and the holy still holy. Now behold I am
coming quickly and my reward is with me to render to every
one as his work shall be. I am the Alpha and the Omega: the
beginning and the end; the first and the last.

Happy they who perform his commandments

may have access to the tree of life and enter by the

15 the city

that they

gates into

but without are the dogs and the sorcerers and the
and the murderers and the idolaters and every one

prostitutes

who
16

loveth and practiseth falsehood.

Jesus have sent

my

for the congregations.

17 vid

Come; and

every one

who

let

thirsteth

18 take of the water of

the root

morning

the bright and the

bride say.

angel to testify these things to you

am

and the offspring of DaNow the spirit and the

star.

him who heareth say Come. And let

come; and

life at

let

free cost.

every one

For

who is willing

I testify to

every one

REVELATION.

XXII.

who heareth the words of tlie prophecy of this book, if any

one addeth to these things God will lay on him the plagues
19 written of in this book; and if any one taketh away from the
words of the book of this prophecy God will take away his
portion of the tree of life and of the holy city which are written
20 of

in this

book.

He who

testifieth these things saith, I

am in-

deed coming quickly.

Amen, even so come, Lord Jesus.
21
The favour of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you

Amen.

THE EX.

all

The reader

is

requested

to

Esaias, 66. 3, For, he

is

one

Errata wit

correct the following

his Fen.

who

slayeth, read,

he

is

as one

who

slayeth.

XXXVII. XXII. Jeremias and King Sedekias : read

Jeremias and King Sedekias.
Ezekiel, 22. 29. For, to the administration, read, in the admi-

Jeremias,

nistration.

Ezekiel, 22. 30. That

Micah,

Nahum,
Luke,

5.

4.

3.

14.

might

utterly, read, that I

For, they will stand,

20. 41.

might noi utterly.

read, he will stand.

him be trampled,

it

him,

them,

be trampled.

land,

earth.

John,.r. 31. 38. 39.

believed on him,

believed in him.

Acts,

21. 35.

1.

12.

olives,

olivet.

26.

3.

especially,

specially.

2.

7.

marks,

marked.

16.

1.

congregation,

congregations.

Gal..

3.

12.

Phil,

3.

9.

1.

Cor.

faith.

'my own righteousness,

belief.

dele

"/."

'f

w^*

'iim.